This is a modern-English version of The Christ: A Critical Review and Analysis of the Evidences of His Existence, originally written by Remsburg, John E. (John Eleazer).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


CHRIST
“We must get rid of that Christ.”
“We need to eliminate that Christ.”
—Emerson
—Emerson
THE TRUTH SEEKER COMPANY
49 Vesey Street.
To My Wife
Nora M. Remsburg
This Volume is Inscribed [5]
To My Wife
Nora M. Remsburg
This Volume is Inscribed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Humbly he came,
He came humbly,
Veiling his horrible Godhead in the shape
Veiling his terrible divinity in the form
Of man, scorned by the world, his name unheard
Of a man, rejected by the world, his name unknown
Save by the rabble of his native town,
Save by the crowd from his hometown,
Even as a parish demagogue. He led
Even as a local leader, he led
The crowd; he taught them justice, truth, and peace,
The crowd; he taught them fairness, honesty, and peace,
In semblance; but he lit within their souls
In appearance; but he ignited something within their souls.
The quenchless flames of zeal, and blessed the sword
The unquenchable flames of passion, and blessed the sword
He brought on earth to satiate with the blood
He came to Earth to satisfy with blood
Of truth and freedom his malignant soul.
Of truth and freedom, his evil soul.
At length his mortal frame was led to death.
At last, his body was taken to die.
I stood beside him; on the torturing cross
I stood next to him; on the painful cross
No pain assailed his unterrestrial sense;
No pain troubled his otherworldly awareness;
And yet he groaned. Indignantly I summed
And yet he groaned. Feeling angry, I summed
The massacres and miseries which his name
The massacres and suffering that his name
Had sanctioned in my country, and I cried
Had sanctioned in my country, and I cried
“Go! Go!” in mockery.
“Go! Go!” in mockery.
—Shelley. [7]
—Shelley. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
PREFACE.
“We must get rid of that Christ, we must get rid of that Christ!” So spake one of the wisest, one of the most lovable of men, Ralph Waldo Emerson. “If I had my way,” said Thomas Carlyle, “the world would hear a pretty stern command—Exit Christ.” Since Emerson and Carlyle spoke a revolution has taken place in the thoughts of men. The more enlightened of them are now rid of Christ. From their minds he has made his exit. To quote the words of Prof. Goldwin Smith, “The mighty and supreme Jesus, who was to transfigure all humanity by his divine wit and grace—this Jesus has flown.” The supernatural Christ of the New Testament, the god of orthodox Christianity, is dead. But priestcraft lives and conjures up the ghost of this dead god to frighten and enslave the masses of mankind. The name of Christ has caused more persecutions, wars, and miseries than any other name has caused. The darkest wrongs are still inspired by it. The wails of anguish that went up from Kishenev, Odessa, and Bialystok still vibrate in our ears.
“We have to get rid of that Christ, we really need to get rid of that Christ!” That was said by one of the wisest and most lovable men, Ralph Waldo Emerson. “If it were up to me,” said Thomas Carlyle, “the world would hear a pretty stern command—Exit Christ.” Since Emerson and Carlyle spoke, a revolution has taken place in people's thoughts. The more enlightened among them have moved on from Christ. He has exited their minds. To quote Prof. Goldwin Smith, “The mighty and supreme Jesus, who was meant to transform all humanity with his divine wisdom and grace—this Jesus has flown.” The supernatural Christ of the New Testament, the god of orthodox Christianity, is gone. But organized religion persists, conjuring up the ghost of this dead god to scare and control the masses. The name of Christ has led to more persecutions, wars, and suffering than any other name. The darkest injustices are still fueled by it. The cries of anguish that came from Kishenev, Odessa, and Bialystok still resonate in our ears.
Two notable works controverting the divinity of Christ appeared in the last century, the Leben Jesu of Strauss, and the Vie de Jesus of Renan. Strauss [8]in his work, one of the masterpieces of Freethought literature, endeavors to prove, and proves to the satisfaction of a majority of his readers, that Jesus Christ is a historical myth. This work possesses permanent value, but it was written for the scholar and not for the general reader. In the German and Latin versions, and in the admirable English translation of Marian Evans (George Eliot), the citations from the Gospels—and they are many—are in Greek.
Two notable works challenging the divinity of Christ came out in the last century: Strauss's Leben Jesu and Renan's Vie de Jesus. In his work, Strauss [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]—one of the masterpieces of Freethought literature—works to demonstrate, and successfully convinces most of his readers, that Jesus Christ is a historical myth. This book holds lasting significance, but it was written for scholars, not the general public. In the German and Latin versions, as well as the excellent English translation by Marian Evans (George Eliot), the many citations from the Gospels are in Greek.
Renan’s “Life of Jesus,” written in Palestine, has had, especially in its abridged form, an immense circulation, and has been a potent factor in the dethronement of Christ. It is a charming book and displays great learning. But it is a romance, not a biography. The Jesus of Renan, like the Satan of Milton, while suggested by the Bible, is a modern creation. The warp is to be found in the Four Gospels, but the woof was spun in the brain of the brilliant Frenchman. Of this book Renan’s fellow-countryman, Dr. Jules Soury, thus writes:
Renan's “Life of Jesus,” written in Palestine, has had a huge impact, especially in its shortened version, and has played a significant role in challenging the authority of Christ. It's a captivating book and shows a lot of knowledge. However, it's more of a story than a true biography. The Jesus in Renan's work, like Milton's depiction of Satan, is inspired by the Bible but is ultimately a modern invention. The framework comes from the Four Gospels, but the details were crafted in the mind of the talented Frenchman. About this book, Renan's fellow countryman, Dr. Jules Soury, writes:
“It is to be feared that the beautiful, the ‘divine,’ dream, as he would say, which the eminent scholar experienced in the very country of the Gospel, will have the fate of the ‘Joconda’ of Da Vinci, and many of the religious pictures of Raphael and Michael Angelo. Such dreams are admirable, but they are bound to fade.... The Jesus who rises up and comes out from those old Judaizing writings (Synoptics) is truly no idyllic personage, no meek dreamer, no mild and amiable moralist; on the contrary, he is very much more of a Jew fanatic, attacking [9]without measure the society of his time, a narrow and obstinate visionary, a half-lucid thaumaturge, subject to fits of passion, which caused him to be looked upon as crazy by his own people. In the eyes of his contemporaries and fellow-countrymen he was all that, and he is the same in ours.”
“It’s concerning that the beautiful, the ‘divine’ dream, as he would put it, that the distinguished scholar had in the very land of the Gospel might end up like Da Vinci’s ‘Mona Lisa’ and many of the religious works by Raphael and Michelangelo. These dreams are impressive, but they’re bound to fade.... The Jesus that emerges from those old Judaizing writings (Synoptics) is definitely not some idyllic figure, not a gentle dreamer, nor a mild and friendly moralist; instead, he’s much more of a Jewish fanatic, fiercely criticizing the society of his time, a narrow and stubborn visionary, a half-clear miracle worker, prone to fits of passion that made his own people see him as crazy. In the eyes of his contemporaries and fellow countrymen, he was all of that, and he remains the same today.”
Renan himself repudiated to a considerable extent his earlier views regarding Jesus. When he wrote his work he accepted as authentic the Gospel of John, and to this Gospel he was indebted largely for the more admirable traits of his hero. John he subsequently rejected. Mark he accepted as the oldest and most authentic of the Gospels. Alluding to Mark he says:
Renan himself largely rejected his earlier views about Jesus. When he wrote his work, he considered the Gospel of John to be genuine, and he relied on it a lot for the more admirable qualities of his hero. He later dismissed John. He accepted Mark as the oldest and most authentic of the Gospels. Referring to Mark, he says:
“It cannot be denied that Jesus is portrayed in this gospel not as a meek moralist worthy of our affection, but as a dreadful magician.”
“It cannot be denied that Jesus is portrayed in this gospel not as a gentle moral teacher deserving of our affection, but as a terrifying magician.”
This volume on “The Christ” was written by one who recognizes in the Jesus of Strauss and Renan a transitional step, but not the ultimate step, between orthodox Christianity and radical Freethought. By the Christ is understood the Jesus of the New Testament. The Jesus of the New Testament is the Christ of Christianity. The Jesus of the New Testament is a supernatural being. He is, like the Christ, a myth. He is the Christ myth. Originally the word Christ, the Greek for the Jewish Messiah, “the anointed,” meant the office or title of a person, while Jesus was the name of the person on whom his followers had bestowed this title. Gradually the title took the place of the name, [10]so that Jesus, Jesus Christ, and Christ became interchangeable terms—synonyms. Such they are to the Christian world, and such, by the law of common usage, they are to the secular world.
This book on “The Christ” was written by someone who sees the Jesus described by Strauss and Renan as a transitional figure, but not the final one, between traditional Christianity and radical free thought. By 'the Christ,' we mean the Jesus of the New Testament. The Jesus of the New Testament is the Christ of Christianity. The Jesus of the New Testament is a supernatural being. He is, like the Christ, a myth. He is the Christ myth. Originally, the word Christ, which is Greek for the Jewish Messiah meaning “the anointed,” referred to the role or title of a person, while Jesus was the name given to the person who received that title from his followers. Over time, the title replaced the name, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] so that Jesus, Jesus Christ, and Christ became interchangeable terms—synonyms. This is how they are viewed in the Christian world, and by common usage, that’s how they are understood in the secular world.
It may be conceded as possible, and even probable, that a religious enthusiast of Galilee, named Jesus, was the germ of this mythical Jesus Christ. But this is an assumption rather than a demonstrated fact. Certain it is, this person, if he existed, was not a realization of the Perfect Man, as his admirers claim. There are passages in the Gospels which ascribe to him a lofty and noble character, but these, for the most part, betray too well their Pagan origin. The dedication of temples to him and the worship of him by those who deny his divinity is as irrational as it will prove ephemeral. One of the most philosophic and one of the most far-seeing minds of Germany, Dr. Edward von Hartmann, says:
It can be accepted that it's possible, and even likely, that a religious enthusiast from Galilee named Jesus was the origin of the mythical Jesus Christ. However, this is more of an assumption than a proven fact. What’s clear is that if this person did exist, he wasn't the embodiment of the Perfect Man as his followers claim. There are passages in the Gospels that attribute a high and noble character to him, but most of these clearly show their Pagan roots. The dedication of temples to him and the worship of him by those who reject his divinity is as irrational as it will ultimately be short-lived. One of the most philosophical and forward-thinking minds in Germany, Dr. Edward von Hartmann, says:
“When liberal Protestantism demands religious reverence for the man Jesus, it is disgusting and shocking. They cannot themselves believe that the respect in which Jesus is held by the people and which they have made use of in such an unprotestant manner, can be maintained for any length of time after the nimbus of divinity has been destroyed, and they may reflect on the insufficiency of the momentary subterfuge. The Protestant principle in its last consequences, disposes of all kinds of dogmatic authority in a remorseless manner, and its supporters must, whether they like it or not, dispense with the authority of Christ.” [11]
“When liberal Protestantism requires people to show religious reverence for the man Jesus, it feels both disgusting and shocking. They can’t truly believe that the respect people have for Jesus, which they’ve exploited in such an un-Protestant way, can last for long after the divine aura has been stripped away, and they might contemplate the inadequacy of their temporary workaround. The Protestant principle, when fully realized, completely eliminates all forms of dogmatic authority without mercy, and its supporters must come to terms with the fact that, whether they want to or not, they have to abandon the authority of Christ.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I. PAGE
CHAPTER I. PAGE
CHAPTER II.
CHAPTER 2.
CHAPTER III.
Chapter 3.
CHAPTER IV.
CHAPTER 4.
CHAPTER V.
CHAPTER 5.
CHAPTER VI.
CHAPTER 6.
CHAPTER VII.
CHAPTER 7.
CHAPTER VIII.
CHAPTER 8.
CHAPTER IX.
CHAPTER 9.
CHAPTER X.
CHAPTER X.
CHAPTER XI.
CHAPTER 11.
CHAPTER XII.
CHAPTER 12.
Sources of the Christ Myth—Conclusion 566 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
THE CHRIST.
CHAPTER I.
Christ’s Real Existence Impossible.
The reader who accepts as divine the prevailing religion of our land may consider this criticism on “The Christ” irreverent and unjust. And yet for man’s true saviors I have no lack of reverence. For him who lives and labors to uplift his fellow men I have the deepest reverence and respect, and at the grave of him who upon the altar of immortal truth has sacrificed his life I would gladly pay the sincere tribute of a mourner’s tears. It is not against the man Jesus that I write, but against the Christ Jesus of theology; a being in whose name an Atlantic of innocent blood has been shed; a being in whose name the whole black catalogue of crime has been exhausted; a being in whose name five hundred thousand priests are now enlisted to keep
The reader who believes that the dominant religion in our country is divine might see this critique of “The Christ” as disrespectful and unfair. Yet, I have immense respect for true saviors of humanity. For those who strive to uplift their fellow beings, I hold the deepest admiration and respect, and at the grave of anyone who has sacrificed their life on the altar of eternal truth, I would willingly shed the heartfelt tears of a mourner. I am not writing against the man Jesus, but against the Christ Jesus of theology; a figure under whose name countless innocent lives have been lost; a figure on whose behalf all sorts of crimes have been committed; a figure for whom five hundred thousand priests are currently mobilized to maintain
“Truth forever on the scaffold,
“Truth always on the scaffold,
Wrong forever on the throne.”
“Always wrong on the throne.”
Jesus of Nazareth, the Jesus of humanity, the [14]pathetic story of whose humble life and tragic death has awakened the sympathies of millions, is a possible character and may have existed; but the Jesus of Bethlehem, the Christ of Christianity, is an impossible character and does not exist.
Jesus of Nazareth, the Jesus of humanity, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]heartbreaking story of whose humble life and tragic death has stirred the emotions of millions, is a possible figure and may have existed; but the Jesus of Bethlehem, the Christ of Christianity, is an impossible figure and does not exist.
From the beginning to the end of this Christ’s earthly career he is represented by his alleged biographers as a supernatural being endowed with superhuman powers. He is conceived without a natural father: “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When, as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost” (Matt. i, 18).
From the start to the finish of Christ's time on earth, his supposed biographers describe him as a supernatural being with superhuman abilities. He is conceived without a biological father: “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When, as his mother Mary was engaged to Joseph, before they came together, she was found pregnant by the Holy Ghost” (Matt. i, 18).
His ministry is a succession of miracles. With a few loaves and fishes he feeds a multitude: “And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all. And they did all eat, and were filled. And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes. And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men” (Mark vi, 41–44).
His ministry is filled with miracles. With just a few loaves of bread and fish, he feeds a huge crowd: “And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fish, he looked up to heaven, blessed them, broke the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to distribute to the people; and he divided the two fish among them all. Everyone ate and was satisfied. They collected twelve baskets full of leftovers, and those who ate the loaves were about five thousand men” (Mark vi, 41–44).
He walks for miles upon the waters of the sea: “And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. And when he had sent the multitudes [15]away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray; and when the evening was come, he was there alone. But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves; for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea” (Matt. xiv, 22–25).
He walks for miles on the sea: “Immediately, Jesus urged his disciples to get into a boat and go ahead of him to the other side while he dismissed the crowds. After he had sent the crowds away [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], he went up on a mountain to pray by himself; when evening came, he was there alone. But the boat was already in the middle of the sea, tossed by the waves because the wind was against them. In the fourth watch of the night, Jesus went to them, walking on the sea” (Matt. xiv, 22–25).
He bids a raging tempest cease and it obeys him: “And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.... And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm” (Mark, iv, 37–39).
He commands a fierce storm to stop, and it does: “A huge storm swept in, and the waves crashed against the boat, filling it up. Then he stood up, rebuked the wind, and said to the sea, 'Peace, be still.' The wind stopped, and there was a great calm” (Mark, iv, 37–39).
He withers with a curse the barren fig tree: “And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee, henceforth, forever. And presently the fig tree withered away” (Matt. xxi, 19).
He curses the unproductive fig tree: “And when he saw a fig tree by the road, he went up to it and found nothing but leaves. He said to it, 'May you never bear fruit again!' And immediately the fig tree withered away” (Matt. xxi, 19).
He casts out devils: “And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil.... And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him and hurt him not” (Luke iv, 33, 35).
He drives out demons: “And in the synagogue, there was a man who had the spirit of an unclean demon.... And Jesus commanded him, saying, Be quiet and come out of him. And when the demon had thrown him into the middle, he came out of him and didn’t hurt him” (Luke iv, 33, 35).
He cures the incurable: “And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off; and they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, [16]have mercy on us. And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go show yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed” (Luke xvii, 12–14).
He heals the hopeless: “As he entered a certain village, ten men with leprosy met him, standing at a distance; they raised their voices and called out, 'Jesus, Master, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]have mercy on us.' When he saw them, he said, 'Go show yourselves to the priests.' And as they went, they were healed” (Luke xvii, 12–14).
He restores to life a widow’s only son: “And when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow; and much people of the city were with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. And he came and touched the bier; and they that bore him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother” (Luke vii, 12–15).
He brings a widow’s only son back to life: “As he approached the city gate, there was a dead man being carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow; and a large crowd from the city was with her. When the Lord saw her, he felt compassion for her and said, ‘Don’t cry.’ He went up and touched the coffin, and those carrying it stopped. He said, ‘Young man, I say to you, get up!’ The dead man sat up and began to speak. Jesus gave him back to his mother” (Luke vii, 12–15).
He revivifies the decaying corpse of Lazarus: “Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.... Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already.... And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. And he that was dead came forth” (John xi, 14–44).
He brings the decaying body of Lazarus back to life: “Then Jesus said to them clearly, Lazarus is dead.... When Jesus arrived, he found that Lazarus had been in the grave for four days already.... And after he said this, he shouted with a loud voice, Lazarus, come out. And the one who was dead came out” (John xi, 14–44).
At his crucifixion nature is convulsed, and the inanimate dust of the grave is transformed into living beings who walk the streets of Jerusalem: “Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; and the graves were opened; [17]and many bodies of the saints, which slept, arose and came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many” (Matt. xxvii, 50–53).
At his crucifixion, nature reacts violently, and the lifeless dust of the grave turns into living beings who walk the streets of Jerusalem: “Jesus, when he had cried out again with a loud voice, gave up the spirit. And, look, the curtain of the temple was torn in two from the top to the bottom; and the earth shook, and the rocks split; and the graves were opened; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and many bodies of the saints who had died were raised and came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city and appeared to many” (Matt. xxvii, 50–53).
He rises from the dead: “And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed.... And, behold, there was a great earthquake; for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door.... And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail” (Matt. xxvii, 59, 60; xxviii, 2, 9).
He rises from the dead: “And when Joseph took the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth and placed it in his own new tomb, which he had carved out of the rock; then he rolled a large stone to the entrance of the tomb and left.... And there was a great earthquake; for the angel of the Lord came down from heaven and rolled the stone away from the entrance.... As they were on their way to tell his disciples, Jesus met them, saying, 'Hello'” (Matt. xxvii, 59, 60; xxviii, 2, 9).
He ascends bodily into heaven: “And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands and blessed them. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven” (Luke xxiv, 50, 51).
He physically went up to heaven: “And he led them out as far as Bethany, and he raised his hands and blessed them. While he was blessing them, he was taken away from them and lifted up into heaven” (Luke xxiv, 50, 51).
These and a hundred other miracles make up to a great extent this so-called Gospel History of Christ. To disprove the existence of these miracles is to disprove the existence of this Christ.
These and countless other miracles largely make up what is known as the Gospel History of Christ. To deny the existence of these miracles is to deny the existence of this Christ.
Canon Farrar makes this frank admission: “If miracles be incredible, Christianity is false. If Christ wrought no miracles, then the Gospels are untrustworthy” (Witness of History to Christ, p. 25).
Canon Farrar makes this honest statement: “If miracles are unbelievable, Christianity is false. If Christ didn’t perform any miracles, then the Gospels are unreliable” (Witness of History to Christ, p. 25).
Dean Mansel thus acknowledges the consequences [18]of the successful denial of miracles: “The whole system of Christian belief with its evidences, ... all Christianity in short, so far as it has any title to that name, so far as it has any special relation to the person or the teaching of Christ, is overthrown” (Aids to Faith, p. 3).
Dean Mansel acknowledges the consequences [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of successfully denying miracles: “The entire system of Christian belief, along with its evidence... essentially, all of Christianity, as far as it has any claim to that name and any unique connection to the person or the teachings of Christ, is destroyed” (Aids to Faith, p. 3).
Dr. Westcott says: “The essence of Christianity lies in a miracle; and if it can be shown that a miracle is either impossible or incredible, all further inquiry into the details of its history is superfluous” (Gospel of the Resurrection, p. 34).
Dr. Westcott says: “The core of Christianity is based on a miracle; and if it can be proven that a miracle is either impossible or hard to believe, any further investigation into the specifics of its history is unnecessary” (Gospel of the Resurrection, p. 34).
A miracle, in the orthodox sense of the term, is impossible and incredible. To accept a miracle is to reject a demonstrated truth. The world is governed, not by chance, not by caprice, not by special providences, but by the laws of nature; and if there be one truth which the scientist and the philosopher have established, it is this: THE LAWS OF NATURE ARE IMMUTABLE. If the laws of Nature are immutable, they cannot be suspended; for if they could be suspended, even by a god, they would not be immutable. A single suspension of these laws would prove their mutability. Now these alleged miracles of Christ required a suspension of Nature’s laws; and the suspension of these laws being impossible the miracles were impossible, and not performed. If these miracles were not performed, then the existence of this supernatural and miracle-performing Christ, except [19]as a creature of the human imagination, is incredible and impossible.
A miracle, in the traditional sense, is impossible and hard to believe. To accept a miracle means rejecting a proven truth. The world is driven, not by random events, not by whim, not by special interventions, but by the laws of nature; and if there's one truth that scientists and philosophers have established, it’s this: THE LAWS OF NATURE ARE UNCHANGEABLE. If the laws of nature are unchangeable, they cannot be interrupted; because if they could be interrupted, even by a god, they wouldn’t be unchangeable. Just one interruption of these laws would prove they can change. Now, these supposed miracles of Christ required a disruption of nature’s laws; and since disrupting these laws is impossible, the miracles couldn’t have happened, and therefore, did not occur. If these miracles did not happen, then the existence of this supernatural, miracle-working Christ, except as a creation of the human imagination, is unbelievable and impossible.
Hume’s masterly argument against miracles has never been refuted: “A miracle is a violation of the laws of Nature; and as a firm and unalterable experience has established these laws, the proof against a miracle, from the very nature of the fact, is as entire as any argument from experience can possibly be imagined. Why is it more than probable that all men must die; that lead cannot of itself remain suspended in the air; that fire consumes wood, and is extinguished by water; unless it be that these events are found agreeable to the laws of Nature, and there is required a violation of these laws, or, in other words, a miracle, to prevent them? Nothing is esteemed a miracle if it ever happens in the common course of Nature. It is no miracle that a man, seemingly in good health, should die suddenly; because such a kind of death, though more unusual than any other, has yet been frequently observed to happen. But it is a miracle that a dead man should come to life; because that has never been observed in any age or country. There must, therefore, be a uniform experience against any miraculous event, otherwise the event would not merit the appellation. And as a uniform experience amounts to a proof, there is here a direct and full proof, from the nature of the fact, against the existence of any miracle” (Essay on Miracles). [20]
Hume's brilliant argument against miracles has never been disproven: “A miracle is a violation of the laws of Nature; and since a solid and unchanging experience has established these laws, the evidence against a miracle, by the very nature of the fact, is as complete as any argument from experience could ever be. Why is it more than likely that all people must die; that lead cannot just float in the air; that fire burns wood, and is put out by water; unless it’s because these events align with the laws of Nature, and it would take a violation of those laws, or in other words, a miracle, to stop them? Nothing is considered a miracle if it happens in the normal course of Nature. It's not a miracle for a man who seems to be healthy to die suddenly; because that kind of death, while more uncommon than others, has been frequently observed. But it is a miracle for a dead man to come back to life; because that has never been seen in any time or place. Therefore, there must be consistent evidence against any miraculous event; otherwise, the event wouldn't deserve the title. And since consistent experience amounts to proof, there is a clear and complete proof, based on the nature of the fact, against the existence of any miracle” (Essay on Miracles). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Alluding to Christ’s miracles, M. Renan, a reverential admirer of Jesus of Nazareth, says: “Observation, which has never been once falsified, teaches us that miracles never happen but in times and countries in which they are believed, and before persons disposed to believe them. No miracle ever occurred in the presence of men capable of testing its miraculous character..... It is not, then, in the name of this or that philosophy, but in the name of universal experience, that we banish miracles from history” (Life of Jesus, p. 29).
Alluding to Christ’s miracles, M. Renan, a respectful admirer of Jesus of Nazareth, states: “Observation, which has never been falsified, teaches us that miracles only happen in times and places where they are believed, and in front of people willing to believe them. No miracle has ever occurred in the presence of those capable of testing its miraculous nature..... Therefore, it is not in the name of this or that philosophy, but in the name of universal experience, that we exclude miracles from history” (Life of Jesus, p. 29).
Christianity arose in what was preeminently a miracle-working age. Everything was attested by miracles, because nearly everybody believed in miracles and demanded them. Every religious teacher was a worker of miracles; and however trifling the miracle might be when wrought, in this atmosphere of unbounded credulity, the breath of exaggeration soon expanded it into marvelous proportions.
Christianity emerged during a time known for its countless miracles. Everything was confirmed by miraculous events because almost everyone believed in them and expected to see them. Every religious leader performed miracles, and no matter how small the miracle was, in this environment of limitless belief, the story would quickly grow into something extraordinary.
To show more clearly the character of the age which Christ illustrates, let us take another example, the Pythagorean teacher, Apollonius of Tyana, a contemporary of the Galilean. According to his biographers—and they are as worthy of credence as the Evangelists—his career, particularly in the miraculous events attending it, bore a remarkable resemblance to that of Christ. Like Christ, he was a divine incarnation; like Christ his miraculous conception was announced [21]before his birth; like Christ he possessed in childhood the wisdom of a sage; like Christ he is said to have led a blameless life; like Christ his moral teachings were declared to be the best the world had known; like Christ he remained a celibate; like Christ he was averse to riches; like Christ he purified the religious temples; like Christ he predicted future events; like Christ he performed miracles, cast out devils, healed the sick, and restored the dead to life; like Christ he died, rose from the grave, ascended to heaven, and was worshiped as a god.
To better illustrate the character of the age that Christ represents, let’s consider another example, the Pythagorean teacher, Apollonius of Tyana, who lived at the same time as the Galilean. According to his biographers—and they are just as credible as the Evangelists—his life, especially the miraculous events surrounding it, closely resembled that of Christ. Like Christ, he was seen as a divine incarnation; like Christ, his miraculous conception was announced [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] before his birth; like Christ, he was said to possess the wisdom of a sage in childhood; like Christ, he is reported to have lived a blameless life; like Christ, his moral teachings were said to be the best the world had ever known; like Christ, he remained celibate; like Christ, he avoided wealth; like Christ, he purified religious temples; like Christ, he predicted future events; like Christ, he performed miracles, cast out demons, healed the sick, and brought the dead back to life; like Christ, he died, rose from the grave, ascended to heaven, and was worshiped as a god.
The Christian rejects the miraculous in Apollonius because it is incredible; the Rationalist rejects the miraculous in Christ for the same reason. In proof of the human character of the religion of Apollonius and the divine character of that of Christ it may be urged that the former has perished, while the latter has survived. But this, if it proves anything, proves too much. If the survival of Christianity proves its divinity, then the survival of the miracle-attested faiths of Buddhism and Mohammedanism, its powerful and nourishing rivals, must prove their divinity also. The religion of Apollonius languished and died because the conditions for its development were unfavorable; while the religions of Buddha, Christ, and Mohammed lived and thrived because of the propitious circumstances which favored their development.
The Christian dismisses the miracles of Apollonius because they seem unbelievable; the Rationalist discards the miracles of Christ for the same reason. To argue that Apollonius's religion is human while Christ's is divine, one might point out that Apollonius's has faded away, while Christ's has endured. However, if that proves anything, it proves too much. If Christianity's survival indicates its divinity, then the lasting presence of the miracle-based faiths of Buddhism and Islam, its strong competitors, should also demonstrate their divinity. Apollonius's religion declined and disappeared because the conditions were not right for its growth, while the religions of Buddha, Christ, and Mohammed flourished due to the favorable circumstances that supported their development.
With the advancement of knowledge the belief [22]in the supernatural is disappearing. Those freed from Ignorance, and her dark sister, Superstition, know that miracles are myths. In the words of Matthew Arnold, “Miracles are doomed; they will drop out like fairies and witchcraft, from among the matter which serious people believe” (Literature and Dogma).
With the advancement of knowledge, the belief [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]in the supernatural is fading away. Those who have escaped Ignorance, along with her dark counterpart, Superstition, understand that miracles are just stories. As Matthew Arnold said, “Miracles are doomed; they will drop out like fairies and witchcraft, from among the matters that serious people believe” (Literature and Dogma).
What proved the strength of Christianity in an age of ignorance is proving its weakness in an age of intelligence. Christian scholars themselves, recognizing the indefensibility and absurdity of miracles, endeavor to explain away the difficulties attending their acceptance by affirming that they are not real, but only apparent, violations of Nature’s laws; thus putting the miracles of Christ in the same class with those performed by the jugglers of India and Japan. They resolve the supernatural into the natural, that the incredible may appear credible. With invincible logic and pitiless sarcasm Colonel Ingersoll exposes the lameness of this attempt to retain the shadow of the supernatural when the substance is gone:
What showed the strength of Christianity in a time of ignorance is now showing its weakness in a time of knowledge. Christian scholars themselves, recognizing the indefensibility and absurdity of miracles, try to explain away the challenges to believing in them by claiming that they aren't real but only seem to violate Nature's laws; thus placing the miracles of Christ in the same category as those performed by magicians in India and Japan. They turn the supernatural into the natural so that the unbelievable can seem credible. With strong logic and sharp sarcasm, Colonel Ingersoll highlights the flaw in this effort to hold onto the appearance of the supernatural when the reality is gone:
“Believers in miracles should not try to explain them. There is but one way to explain anything, and that is to account for it by natural agencies. The moment you explain a miracle it disappears. You should not depend upon explanation, but assertion. You should not be driven from the field because the miracle is shown to be unreasonable. Neither should you be in the least disheartened [23]if it is shown to be impossible. The possible is not miraculous.”
"People who believe in miracles shouldn't try to explain them. There's really only one way to explain anything, and that's by attributing it to natural causes. The second you try to explain a miracle, it fades away. You shouldn't rely on explanations, but rather on affirmations. Don't let yourself be pushed out of the conversation just because someone claims the miracle is irrational. And don't be discouraged [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]if it's claimed to be impossible. What’s possible isn't miraculous."
Miracles must be dismissed from the domain of fact and relegated to the realm of fiction. A miracle, I repeat, is impossible. Above all this chief of miracles, The Christ, is impossible, and does not, and never did, exist. [24]
Miracles should be rejected as facts and placed in the realm of fiction. A miracle, I say again, is impossible. Most importantly, this chief miracle, The Christ, is impossible and does not, and never did, exist. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER II.
Silence of Contemporary Writers.
Another proof that the Christ of Christianity is a fabulous and not a historical character is the silence of the writers who lived during and immediately following the time he is said to have existed.
Another proof that the Christ of Christianity is a fictional and not a historical figure is the silence of the writers who lived during and immediately after the time he is said to have existed.
That a man named Jesus, an obscure religious teacher, the basis of this fabulous Christ, lived in Palestine about nineteen hundred years ago, may be true. But of this man we know nothing. His biography has not been written. E. Renan and others have attempted to write it, but have failed—have failed because no materials for such a work exist. Contemporary writers have left us not one word concerning him. For generations afterward, outside of a few theological epistles, we find no mention of him.
That a man named Jesus, a little-known religious teacher, who is the foundation of the legendary Christ, lived in Palestine about nineteen hundred years ago, might be true. But we know nothing about this man. His biography hasn’t been written. E. Renan and others have tried to write it, but they have failed—because there are no materials for such a work. Contemporary writers left us not a single word about him. For generations afterward, apart from a few theological letters, we find no mention of him.
The following is a list of writers who lived and wrote during the time, or within a century after the time, that Christ is said to have lived and performed his wonderful works:
The following is a list of writers who lived and wrote during the time, or within a century after the time, that Christ is said to have lived and performed his wonderful works:
|
|
Enough of the writings of the authors named in the foregoing list remains to form a library. Yet in this mass of Jewish and Pagan literature, aside from two forged passages in the works of a Jewish author, and two disputed passages in the works of Roman writers, there is to be found no mention of Jesus Christ.
Enough of the writings by the authors listed above remain to create a library. However, within this collection of Jewish and Pagan literature, aside from two forged passages in the works of a Jewish author and two debated passages in the writings of Roman authors, there is no mention of Jesus Christ.
Philo was born before the beginning of the Christian era, and lived until long after the reputed death of Christ. He wrote an account of the Jews covering the entire time that Christ is said to have existed on earth. He was living in or near Jerusalem when Christ’s miraculous birth and the Herodian massacre occurred. He was there when Christ made his triumphal entry into Jerusalem. He was there when the crucifixion [26]with its attendant earthquake, supernatural darkness, and resurrection of the dead took place—when Christ himself rose from the dead, and in the presence of many witnesses ascended into heaven. These marvelous events which must have filled the world with amazement, had they really occurred, were unknown to him. It was Philo who developed the doctrine of the Logos, or Word, and although this Word incarnate dwelt in that very land and in the presence of multitudes revealed himself and demonstrated his divine powers, Philo saw it not.
Philo was born before the start of the Christian era and lived well after the supposed death of Christ. He wrote a history of the Jews that covers the entire period when Christ is said to have been alive on earth. He was living in or near Jerusalem when Christ’s miraculous birth and the Herodian massacre took place. He was there when Christ made his triumphant entry into Jerusalem. He witnessed the crucifixion [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], along with the accompanying earthquake, unnatural darkness, and the resurrection of the dead—when Christ himself rose from the dead and, in front of many witnesses, ascended into heaven. These incredible events, which must have amazed the world if they really happened, were unknown to him. It was Philo who developed the concept of the Logos, or Word, and even though this incarnate Word lived in that very land and revealed himself, demonstrating his divine powers in front of crowds, Philo did not see it.
Josephus, the renowned Jewish historian, was a native of Judea. He was born in 37 A. D., and was a contemporary of the Apostles. He was, for a time, Governor of Galilee, the province in which Christ lived and taught. He traversed every part of this province and visited the places where but a generation before Christ had performed his prodigies. He resided in Cana, the very city in which Christ is said to have wrought his first miracle. He mentions every noted personage of Palestine and describes every important event which occurred there during the first seventy years of the Christian era. But Christ was of too little consequence and his deeds too trivial to merit a line from this historian’s pen.
Josephus, the famous Jewish historian, was originally from Judea. He was born in 37 A.D. and lived at the same time as the Apostles. For a period, he served as the Governor of Galilee, the area where Christ lived and taught. He traveled throughout this province and visited the places where, just a generation before, Christ had performed his miracles. He lived in Cana, the exact city where Christ is said to have done his first miracle. He mentions every notable figure in Palestine and describes all the significant events that took place there during the first seventy years of the Christian era. However, Christ was deemed too insignificant, and his actions too minor to deserve even a mention from this historian’s writings.
Justus of Tiberius was a native of Christ’s own country, Galilee. He wrote a history covering the time of Christ’s reputed existence. This [27]work has perished, but Photius, a Christian scholar and critic of the ninth century, who was acquainted with it, says: “He [Justus] makes not the least mention of the appearance of Christ, of what things happened to him, or of the wonderful works that he did” (Photius’ Bibliotheca, code 33).
Justus of Tiberius was from Galilee, the region where Christ lived. He wrote a history that covered the time of Christ's supposed existence. This [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]work has been lost, but Photius, a Christian scholar and critic from the ninth century who was familiar with it, notes: “He [Justus] doesn't mention at all the appearance of Christ, the events that happened to him, or the amazing works that he did” (Photius’ Bibliotheca, code 33).
Judea, where occurred the miraculous beginning and marvelous ending of Christ’s earthly career, was a Roman province, and all of Palestine is intimately associated with Roman history. But the Roman records of that age contain no mention of Christ and his works. The Greek writers of Greece and Alexandria who lived not far from Palestine and who were familiar with its events, are silent also.
Judea, where the miraculous beginning and amazing end of Christ’s time on earth happened, was a Roman province, and all of Palestine is closely linked to Roman history. However, the Roman records from that time make no mention of Christ and his deeds. The Greek writers from Greece and Alexandria, who lived nearby and were aware of the events, are also silent.
Josephus.
Late in the first century Josephus wrote his celebrated work, “The Antiquities of the Jews,” giving a history of his race from the earliest ages down to his own time. Modern versions of this work contain the following passage:
Late in the first century, Josephus wrote his famous work, “The Antiquities of the Jews,” which provides a history of his people from the earliest times up to his own era. Modern versions of this work include the following passage:
“Now, there was about this time Jesus, a wise man, if it be lawful to call him a man, for he was a doer of wonderful works; a teacher of such men as receive the truth with pleasure. He drew over to him both many of the Jews, and many of the Gentiles. He was [the] Christ; and when Pilate, at the suggestion of the principal men amongst us, had condemned him to the [28]cross, those that loved him at the first did not forsake him; for he appeared to them alive again the third day, as the divine prophets had foretold these and ten thousand other wonderful things concerning him; and the tribe of Christians, so named from him, are not extinct at this day” (Book XVIII, Chap. iii, sec. 3).
“Now, around this time, Jesus was a wise man, if it's okay to call him a man, because he performed amazing works and taught people who accepted the truth with joy. He attracted many Jews and many Gentiles to him. He was the Christ; and when Pilate, influenced by the leading men among us, sentenced him to the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]cross, those who initially loved him didn't abandon him. He appeared to them alive again on the third day, just as the divine prophets had predicted along with countless other amazing things about him; and the group of Christians, named after him, still exists today” (Book XVIII, Chap. iii, sec. 3).
For nearly sixteen hundred years Christians have been citing this passage as a testimonial, not merely to the historical existence, but to the divine character of Jesus Christ. And yet a ranker forgery was never penned.
For almost sixteen hundred years, Christians have been referencing this passage as proof, not just of the historical existence, but of the divine nature of Jesus Christ. Yet, a more blatant forgery has never been written.
Its language is Christian. Every line proclaims it the work of a Christian writer. “If it be lawful to call him a man.” “He was the Christ.” “He appeared to them alive again the third day, as the divine prophets had foretold these and ten thousand other wonderful things concerning him.” These are the words of a Christian, a believer in the divinity of Christ. Josephus was a Jew, a devout believer in the Jewish faith—the last man in the world to acknowledge the divinity of Christ. The inconsistency of this evidence was early recognized, and Ambrose, writing in the generation succeeding its first appearance (360 A. D.) offers the following explanation, which only a theologian could frame: “If the Jews do not believe us, let them, at least, believe their own writers. Josephus, whom they esteem a very great man, hath said this, and yet hath he spoken truth after such a [29]manner; and so far was his mind wandered from the right way, that even he was not a believer as to what he himself said; but thus he spake, in order to deliver historical truth, because he thought it not lawful for him to deceive, while yet he was no believer, because of the hardness of his heart, and his perfidious intention.”
Its language is Christian. Every line makes it clear that it's the work of a Christian writer. “If it’s okay to call him a man.” “He was the Christ.” “He appeared to them alive again on the third day, as the divine prophets had foretold these and countless other amazing things about him.” These are the words of a Christian, a believer in Christ’s divinity. Josephus was a Jew, a devout follower of the Jewish faith—the last person you’d expect to recognize Christ’s divinity. The inconsistency of this evidence was noticed early on, and Ambrose, writing in the generation after it first appeared (360 A.D.), provides the following explanation, which only a theologian could formulate: “If the Jews do not believe us, let them, at least, believe their own writers. Josephus, whom they regard as a very great man, has said this, and yet he spoke the truth in such a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] way; and so far was his mind confused from the right path, that even he was not a believer in what he himself said; but he spoke this way to convey historical truth because he thought it wasn’t right for him to deceive, while still being an unbeliever due to the hardness of his heart and his deceitful intention.”
Its brevity disproves its authenticity. Josephus’ work is voluminous and exhaustive. It comprises twenty books. Whole pages are devoted to petty robbers and obscure seditious leaders. Nearly forty chapters are devoted to the life of a single king. Yet this remarkable being, the greatest product of his race, a being of whom the prophets foretold ten thousand wonderful things, a being greater than any earthly king, is dismissed with a dozen lines.
Its shortness undermines its credibility. Josephus' work is extensive and detailed. It consists of twenty books. Entire pages are dedicated to minor criminals and little-known rebel leaders. Almost forty chapters focus on the life of just one king. Yet this extraordinary figure, the greatest achievement of his people, someone whom the prophets predicted countless amazing things about, someone greater than any earthly king, is brushed aside in just a few lines.
It interrupts the narrative. Section 2 of the chapter containing it gives an account of a Jewish sedition which was suppressed by Pilate with great slaughter. The account ends as follows: “There were a great number of them slain by this means, and others of them ran away wounded; and thus an end was put to this sedition.” Section 4, as now numbered, begins with these words: “About the same time also another sad calamity put the Jews into disorder.” The one section naturally and logically follows the other. Yet between these two closely connected paragraphs the one relating to Christ is placed; thus making the words, “another sad calamity,” refer [30]to the advent of this wise and wonderful being.
It disrupts the story. Section 2 of the chapter describes a Jewish rebellion that Pilate crushed with heavy casualties. The account concludes with this: “A large number of them were killed, and others escaped, wounded; and thus, this rebellion came to an end.” Section 4, as it is currently numbered, starts with these words: “Around the same time, another tragic disaster threw the Jews into chaos.” The two sections logically follow one another. Yet, between these closely related paragraphs, the one about Christ is placed, making the phrase “another tragic disaster” refer to the arrival of this wise and remarkable figure. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The early Christian fathers were not acquainted with it. Justin Martyr, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, and Origen all would have quoted this passage had it existed in their time. The failure of even one of these fathers to notice it would be sufficient to throw doubt upon its genuineness; the failure of all of them to notice it proves conclusively that it is spurious, that it was not in existence during the second and third centuries.
The early Christian fathers were not familiar with it. Justin Martyr, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, and Origen would all have cited this passage if it had been around in their time. If even one of these fathers had missed it, that would raise questions about its authenticity; the fact that none of them mentioned it clearly shows that it is fake and wasn’t around during the second and third centuries.
As this passage first appeared in the writings of the ecclesiastical historian, Eusebius, as this author openly advocated the use of fraud and deception in furthering the interests of the church, as he is known to have mutilated and perverted the text of Josephus in other instances, and as the manner of its presentation is calculated to excite suspicion, the forgery has generally been charged to him. In his “Evangelical Demonstration,” written early in the fourth century, after citing all the known evidences of Christianity, he thus introduces the Jewish historian: “Certainly the attestations I have already produced concerning our Savior may be sufficient. However, it may not be amiss, if, over and above, we make use of Josephus the Jew for a further witness” (Book III, p. 124).
As this passage first appeared in the writings of the church historian Eusebius, who openly promoted the use of fraud and deception to advance the interests of the church, and considering that he is known to have altered and distorted the text of Josephus in other cases, along with the way it is presented raising suspicion, the forgery has often been attributed to him. In his “Evangelical Demonstration,” written in the early fourth century, after citing all the known evidence for Christianity, he introduces the Jewish historian this way: “Certainly the attestations I have already produced concerning our Savior may be sufficient. However, it may not be amiss, if, in addition, we use Josephus the Jew as further evidence” (Book III, p. 124).
Chrysostom and Photius both reject this passage. Chrysostom, a reader of Josephus, who preached and wrote in the latter part of the [31]fourth century, in his defense of Christianity, needed this evidence, but was too honest or too wise to use it. Photius, who made a revision of Josephus, writing five hundred years after the time of Eusebius, ignores the passage, and admits that Josephus has made no mention of Christ.
Chrysostom and Photius both dismiss this passage. Chrysostom, a reader of Josephus who preached and wrote in the later part of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]fourth century, needed this evidence to support Christianity but was either too honest or too wise to use it. Photius, who revised Josephus and wrote five hundred years after Eusebius, overlooks the passage and acknowledges that Josephus makes no mention of Christ.
Modern Christian scholars generally concede that the passage is a forgery. Dr. Lardner, one of the ablest defenders of Christianity, adduces the following arguments against its genuineness:
Modern Christian scholars mostly agree that the passage is a forgery. Dr. Lardner, one of the strongest defenders of Christianity, presents the following arguments against its authenticity:
“I do not perceive that we at all want the suspected testimony to Jesus, which was never quoted by any of our Christian ancestors before Eusebius.
“I don’t see that we need the questionable testimony about Jesus, which none of our Christian forebears mentioned before Eusebius.
“Nor do I recollect that Josephus has anywhere mentioned the name or word Christ, in any of his works; except the testimony above mentioned, and the passage concerning James, the Lord’s brother.
“Nor do I remember that Josephus has mentioned the name or word Christ in any of his works; except for the testimony mentioned above and the passage about James, the Lord’s brother.”
“It interrupts the narrative.
“It breaks the story.”
“The language is quite Christian.
“The language is very Christian.
“It is not quoted by Chrysostom, though he often refers to Josephus, and could not have omitted quoting it had it been then in the text.
“It is not mentioned by Chrysostom, though he often refers to Josephus, and he wouldn't have failed to quote it if it had been in the text at that time.”
“It is not quoted by Photius, though he has three articles concerning Josephus.
“It is not mentioned by Photius, though he has three entries regarding Josephus."
“Under the article Justus of Tiberias, this author (Photius) expressly states that the historian [Josephus], being a Jew, has not taken the least notice of Christ. [32]
“Under the article Justus of Tiberias, this author (Photius) clearly states that the historian [Josephus], being a Jew, has not acknowledged Christ at all. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Neither Justin in his dialogue with Trypho the Jew, nor Clemens Alexandrinus, who made so many extracts from ancient authors, nor Origen against Celsus, has ever mentioned this testimony.
“Neither Justin in his dialogue with Trypho the Jew, nor Clemens Alexandrinus, who made so many extracts from ancient authors, nor Origen against Celsus, has ever mentioned this testimony.
“But, on the contrary, in chapter xxxv of the first book of that work, Origen openly affirms that Josephus, who had mentioned John the Baptist, did not acknowledge Christ” (Answer to Dr. Chandler).
“But, on the contrary, in chapter xxxv of the first book of that work, Origen openly affirms that Josephus, who had mentioned John the Baptist, did not acknowledge Christ” (Answer to Dr. Chandler).
Again Dr. Lardner says: “This passage is not quoted nor referred to by any Christian writer before Eusebius, who flourished at the beginning of the fourth century. If it had been originally in the works of Josephus it would have been highly proper to produce it in their disputes with Jews and Gentiles. But it is never quoted by Justin Martyr, or Clement of Alexandria, nor by Tertullian or Origen, men of great learning, and well acquainted with the works of Josephus. It was certainly very proper to urge it against the Jews. It might also have been fitly urged against the Gentiles. A testimony so favorable to Jesus in the works of Josephus, who lived so soon after our Savior, who was so well acquainted with the transactions of his own country, who had received so many favors from Vespasian and Titus, would not be overlooked or neglected by any Christian apologist” (Lardner’s Works, vol. I, chap. iv).
Again, Dr. Lardner states: “This passage is not quoted or mentioned by any Christian writer before Eusebius, who was active at the start of the fourth century. If it had originally been in the works of Josephus, it would have been very appropriate to bring it up in their debates with Jews and Gentiles. However, it is never cited by Justin Martyr, Clement of Alexandria, Tertullian, or Origen, all of whom were highly educated and familiar with Josephus’s writings. It would certainly have been fitting to present it against the Jews, and it could also have been effectively used against the Gentiles. A statement so supportive of Jesus in the works of Josephus, who lived shortly after our Savior and was well-acquainted with the events in his own country and had received many favors from Vespasian and Titus, would not have been overlooked or ignored by any Christian defender” (Lardner’s Works, vol. I, chap. iv).
Bishop Warburton declares it to be a forgery: [33]“If a Jew owned the truth of Christianity, he must needs embrace it. We, therefore, certainly conclude that the paragraph where Josephus, who was as much a Jew as the religion of Moses could make him, is made to acknowledge Jesus as the Christ, in terms as strong as words could do it, is a rank forgery, and a very stupid one, too” (Quoted by Lardner, Works, Vol. I, chap. iv).
Bishop Warburton calls it a forgery: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“If a Jew truly understood Christianity, he would have to accept it. Therefore, we definitely conclude that the paragraph where Josephus, who was as much a Jew as the religion of Moses made him, acknowledges Jesus as the Christ in the strongest terms possible, is a blatant forgery, and a very foolish one at that” (Quoted by Lardner, Works, Vol. I, chap. iv).
The Rev. Dr. Giles, of the Established Church of England, says:
The Rev. Dr. Giles from the Church of England says:
“Those who are best acquainted with the character of Josephus, and the style of his writings, have no hesitation in condemning this passage as a forgery, interpolated in the text during the third century by some pious Christian, who was scandalized that so famous a writer as Josephus should have taken no notice of the gospels, or of Christ, their subject. But the zeal of the interpolator has outrun his discretion, for we might as well expect to gather grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles, as to find this notice of Christ among the Judaizing writings of Josephus. It is well known that this author was a zealous Jew, devoted to the laws of Moses and the traditions of his countrymen. How, then, could he have written that Jesus was the Christ? Such an admission would have proved him to be a Christian himself, in which case the passage under consideration, too long for a Jew, would have been far too short for a believer in the new [34]religion, and thus the passage stands forth, like an ill-set jewel, contrasting most inharmoniously with everything around it. If it had been genuine, we might be sure that Justin Martyr, Tertullian, and Chrysostom would have quoted it in their controversies with the Jews, and that Origen or Photius would have mentioned it. But Eusebius, the ecclesiastical historian (I, 11), is the first who quotes it, and our reliance on the judgment or even honesty of this writer is not so great as to allow our considering everything found in his works as undoubtedly genuine” (Christian Records, p. 30).
“People who are familiar with Josephus's character and writing style have no doubt in labeling this passage as a forgery, added to the text in the third century by some devout Christian who was shocked that such a well-known writer as Josephus made no mention of the gospels or Christ, their subject. However, the fervor of the person who added it has exceeded their judgment, for expecting to find this reference to Christ among Josephus's Jewish writings is as unlikely as gathering grapes from thorns or figs from thistles. It is widely recognized that Josephus was a dedicated Jew, committed to the laws of Moses and the traditions of his people. So how could he have claimed that Jesus was the Christ? Such a claim would imply he was a Christian himself, and in that case, the passage in question would be far too lengthy for a Jew but too brief for a follower of the new [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]religion, making it stand out awkwardly like a poorly set gemstone, clashing with everything else around it. If it were authentic, we could be confident that Justin Martyr, Tertullian, and Chrysostom would have cited it in their debates with the Jews, and that Origen or Photius would have referenced it. But Eusebius, the church historian (I, 11), is the first person to quote it, and we cannot place full trust in his judgment or honesty, making us skeptical about taking everything in his works as genuinely authentic” (Christian Records, p. 30).
The Rev. S. Baring-Gould, in his “Lost and Hostile Gospels,” says:
The Rev. S. Baring-Gould, in his “Lost and Hostile Gospels,” says:
“This passage is first quoted by Eusebius (fl. A. D. 315) in two places (Hist. Eccl., lib. i, c. xi; Demonst. Evang., lib. iii); but it was unknown to Justin Martyr (fl. A. D. 140), Clement of Alexandria (fl. A. D. 192), Tertullian (fl. A. D. 193), and Origen (fl. A. D. 230). Such a testimony would certainly have been produced by Justin in his apology or in his controversy with Trypho the Jew, had it existed in the copies of Josephus at his time. The silence of Origen is still more significant. Celsus, in his book against Christianity, introduces a Jew. Origen attacks the argument of Celsus and his Jew. He could not have failed to quote the words of Josephus, whose writings he knew, had the passage existed in the genuine [35]text. He, indeed, distinctly affirms that Josephus did not believe in Christ (Contr. Cels. i).”
“This passage is first quoted by Eusebius (fl. A.D. 315) in two places (Hist. Eccl., lib. i, c. xi; Demonst. Evang., lib. iii); however, it was unknown to Justin Martyr (fl. A.D. 140), Clement of Alexandria (fl. A.D. 192), Tertullian (fl. A.D. 193), and Origen (fl. A.D. 230). Justin would certainly have referenced such testimony in his apology or in his debate with Trypho the Jew, if it had been included in the copies of Josephus during his time. The silence of Origen is even more telling. Celsus, in his book against Christianity, introduces a Jew. Origen challenges the argument made by Celsus and his Jew. He could not have overlooked quoting the words of Josephus, whose writings he was familiar with, had the passage existed in the genuine [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] text. He indeed clearly states that Josephus did not believe in Christ (Contr. Cels. i).”
Dr. Chalmers ignores it, and admits that Josephus is silent regarding Christ. He says: “The entire silence of Josephus upon the subject of Christianity, though he wrote after the destruction of Jerusalem, and gives us the history of that period in which Christ and his Apostles lived, is certainly a very striking circumstance” (Kneeland’s Review, p. 169).
Dr. Chalmers overlooks this and acknowledges that Josephus doesn't mention Christ. He states: “The complete silence of Josephus on the topic of Christianity, despite writing after the destruction of Jerusalem and covering the history of the period in which Christ and his Apostles lived, is definitely a very noticeable fact” (Kneeland’s Review, p. 169).
Referring to this passage, Dean Milman, in his “Gibbon’s Rome” (Vol. II, p. 285, note) says: “It is interpolated with many additional clauses.”
Referring to this passage, Dean Milman, in his “Gibbon’s Rome” (Vol. II, p. 285, note) says: “It is interpolated with many additional clauses.”
Canon Farrar, who has written the ablest Christian life of Christ yet penned, repudiates it. He says: “The single passage in which he [Josephus] alludes to him is interpolated, if not wholly spurious” (Life of Christ, Vol. I, p. 46).
Canon Farrar, who has written the most insightful Christian account of Christ to date, rejects it. He states: “The only part where he [Josephus] mentions him is either altered or entirely fake” (Life of Christ, Vol. I, p. 46).
The following, from Dr. Farrar’s pen, is to be found in the “Encyclopedia Britannica”: “That Josephus wrote the whole passage as it now stands no sane critic can believe.”
The following, from Dr. Farrar’s pen, is to be found in the “Encyclopedia Britannica”: “No reasonable critic can believe that Josephus wrote the entire passage as it currently appears.”
“There are, however, two reasons which are alone sufficient to prove that the whole passage is spurious—one that it was unknown to Origen and the earlier fathers, and the other that its place in the text is uncertain” (Ibid).
“There are, however, two reasons that are enough to show that the entire passage is fake—one is that it was unknown to Origen and the earlier church fathers, and the other is that its position in the text is questionable” (Ibid).
Theodor Keim, a German-Christian writer on Jesus, says: “The passage cannot be maintained; it has first appeared in this form in the Catholic church of the Jews and Gentiles, and under the [36]dominion of the Fourth Gospel, and hardly before the third century, probably before Eusebius, and after Origen, whose bitter criticisms of Josephus may have given cause for it” (Jesus of Nazara, p. 25).
Theodor Keim, a German-Christian author on Jesus, states: “This passage cannot be upheld; it first appeared in this form within the Catholic Church of Jews and Gentiles, under the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]influence of the Fourth Gospel, and likely not until the third century, probably after Eusebius and following Origen, whose harsh critiques of Josephus might have prompted it” (Jesus of Nazara, p. 25).
Concerning this passage, Hausrath, another German writer, says it “must have been penned at a peculiarly shameless hour.”
Concerning this passage, Hausrath, another German writer, says it “must have been written at a particularly shameless hour.”
The Rev. Dr. Hooykaas, of Holland, says: “Flavius Josephus, the well known historian of the Jewish people, was born in A. D. 37, only two years after the death of Jesus; but though his work is of inestimable value as our chief authority for the circumstances of the times in which Jesus and his Apostles came forward, yet he does not seem to have mentioned Jesus himself. At any rate, the passage in his ‘Jewish Antiquities’ that refers to him is certainly spurious, and was inserted by a later and a Christian hand” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, p. 27). This conclusion of Dr. Hooykaas is endorsed by the eminent Dutch critic, Dr. Kuenen.
The Rev. Dr. Hooykaas from Holland states: “Flavius Josephus, the well-known historian of the Jewish people, was born in A.D. 37, just two years after Jesus died. While his work is extremely valuable as our main source for understanding the context in which Jesus and his Apostles lived, he doesn’t seem to mention Jesus himself. At the very least, the reference to him in his 'Jewish Antiquities' is definitely not genuine and was added later by a Christian” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, p. 27). Dr. Hooykaas's conclusion is supported by the distinguished Dutch critic, Dr. Kuenen.
Dr. Alexander Campbell, one of America’s ablest Christian apologists, says: “Josephus, the Jewish historian, was contemporary with the Apostles, having been born in the year 37. From his situation and habits, he had every access to know all that took place at the rise of the Christian religion.
Dr. Alexander Campbell, one of America's most skilled Christian defenders, says: “Josephus, the Jewish historian, lived at the same time as the Apostles, having been born in the year 37. Given his position and lifestyle, he had every opportunity to know everything that happened during the emergence of the Christian religion.
“Respecting the founder of this religion, Josephus has thought fit to be silent in history. [37]The present copies of his work contain one passage which speaks very respectfully of Jesus Christ, and ascribes to him the character of the Messiah. But as Josephus did not embrace Christianity, and as this passage is not quoted or referred to until the beginning of the fourth century, it is, for these and other reasons, generally accounted spurious” (Evidences of Christianity, from Campbell-Owen Debate, p. 312).
“Out of respect for the founder of this religion, Josephus chose to remain silent in his historical writings. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The current copies of his work include one section that speaks very respectfully of Jesus Christ and describes him as the Messiah. However, since Josephus did not convert to Christianity and this section was not cited or referenced until the early fourth century, it is generally considered to be inauthentic for these and other reasons” (Evidences of Christianity, from Campbell-Owen Debate, p. 312).
Another passage in Josephus, relating to the younger Ananus, who was high priest of the Jews in 62 A. D., reads as follows:
Another passage in Josephus, relating to the younger Ananus, who was high priest of the Jews in 62 A.D., reads as follows:
“But this younger Ananus, who, as we have told you already, took the high priesthood, was a bold man in his temper and very insolent; he was also of the sect of Sadducees, who are very rigid in judging offenders, above all of the rest of the Jews, as we have already observed; when, therefore, Ananus was of this disposition, he thought he had now a proper opportunity. Festus was dead, and Albinus was but upon the road; so he assembled the Sanhedrim of judges and brought before them the brother of Jesus, who was called Christ, whose name was James, and some others; and when he had formed an accusation against them as breakers of the law, he delivered them to be stoned” (Antiquities, Book XX, chap. ix, sec. 1).
“But this younger Ananus, who, as we already mentioned, became the high priest, was a bold and very arrogant man; he was also part of the Sadducees, who are known for being strict in judging offenders, especially in comparison to the other Jews, as we have previously noted. So, Ananus, with this mindset, saw that he now had the perfect chance. Festus was dead, and Albinus was still on his way; therefore, he gathered the Sanhedrim of judges and brought before them the brother of Jesus, known as Christ, whose name was James, along with some others. After making accusations against them for breaking the law, he had them sentenced to be stoned” (Antiquities, Book XX, chap. ix, sec. 1).
This passage is probably genuine with the exception of the clause, “who was called Christ,” which is undoubtedly an interpolation, and is [38]generally regarded as such. Nearly all the authorities that I have quoted reject it. It was originally probably a marginal note. Some Christian reader of Josephus believing that the James mentioned was the brother of Jesus made a note of his belief in the manuscript before him, and this a transcriber afterward incorporated with the text, a very common practice in that age when purity of text was a matter of secondary importance.
This passage is likely authentic except for the phrase, “who was called Christ,” which is clearly an addition, and is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] generally accepted as such. Almost all the authorities I’ve referenced dismiss it. It was probably originally a marginal note. A Christian reader of Josephus, thinking that the James mentioned was Jesus’ brother, noted this belief in the manuscript he had, and a later transcriber included it in the text, a common practice at that time when text accuracy wasn’t a top priority.
The fact that the early fathers, who were acquainted with Josephus, and who would have hailed with joy even this evidence of Christ’s existence, do not cite it, while Origen expressly declares that Josephus has not mentioned Christ, is conclusive proof that it did not exist until the middle of the third century or later.
The fact that the early church fathers, who knew about Josephus and would have happily embraced even this proof of Christ’s existence, do not reference it, while Origen clearly states that Josephus never mentions Christ, is strong evidence that it didn't come into existence until the middle of the third century or later.
Those who affirm the genuineness of this clause argue that the James mentioned by Josephus was a person of less prominence than the Jesus mentioned by him, which would be true of James, the brother of Jesus Christ. Now some of the most prominent Jews living at this time were named Jesus. Jesus, the son of Damneus, succeeded Ananus as high priest that very year; and Jesus, the son of Gamaliel, a little later succeeded to the same office.
Those who support the authenticity of this clause argue that the James referenced by Josephus was less significant than the Jesus he mentions, which would apply to James, the brother of Jesus Christ. At that time, several notable Jews had the name Jesus. Jesus, the son of Damneus, took over as high priest that same year; and Jesus, the son of Gamaliel, later succeeded to the same position.
To identify the James of Josephus with James the Just, the brother of Jesus, is to reject the accepted history of the primitive church which declares that James the Just died in 69 A. [39]D., seven years after the James of Josephus was condemned to death by the Sanhedrim.
To connect the James mentioned by Josephus with James the Just, the brother of Jesus, is to dismiss the established history of the early church, which states that James the Just died in 69 A.D., seven years after the James in Josephus was sentenced to death by the Sanhedrin. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Whiston himself, the translator of Josephus, referring to the event narrated by the Jewish historian, admits that James, the brother of Jesus Christ, “did not die till long afterward.”
Whiston, the translator of Josephus, mentions in relation to the event described by the Jewish historian that James, the brother of Jesus Christ, “did not die till long afterward.”
The brief “Discourse Concerning Hades,” appended to the writings of Josephus, is universally conceded to be the product of some other writer—“obviously of Christian origin”—says the “Encyclopedia Britannica.”
The short “Discourse Concerning Hades,” added to the writings of Josephus, is widely accepted to be written by someone else—“clearly of Christian origin”—according to the “Encyclopedia Britannica.”
Tacitus.
In July, 64 A. D., a great conflagration occurred in Rome. There is a tradition to the effect that this conflagration was the work of an incendiary and that the Emperor Nero himself was believed to be the incendiary. Modern editions of the “Annals” of Tacitus contain the following passage in reference to this:
In July 64 A.D., a massive fire broke out in Rome. There’s a tradition that this fire was set intentionally and that Emperor Nero himself was thought to be the one who set it. Modern editions of Tacitus’s “Annals” include the following passage about this:
“Nero, in order to stifle the rumor, ascribed it to those people who were abhorred for their crimes and commonly called Christians: These he punished exquisitely. The founder of that name was Christus, who, in the reign of Tiberius, was punished as a criminal by the procurator, Pontius Pilate. This pernicious superstition, thus checked for awhile, broke out again; and spread not only over Judea, the source of this evil, but reached the city also: whither flow from all quarters all things vile and shameful, and where they find shelter and encouragement. At [40]first, only those were apprehended who confessed themselves of that sect; afterwards, a vast multitude were detected by them, all of whom were condemned, not so much for the crime of burning the city, as their hatred of mankind. Their executions were so contrived as to expose them to derision and contempt. Some were covered over with the skins of wild beasts, and torn to pieces by dogs; some were crucified. Others, having been daubed over with combustible materials, were set up as lights in the night time, and thus burned to death. Nero made use of his own gardens as a theatre on this occasion, and also exhibited the diversions of the circus, sometimes standing in the crowd as a spectator, in the habit of a charioteer; at other times driving a chariot himself, till at length those men, though really criminal, and deserving exemplary punishment, began to be commiserated as people who were destroyed, not out of regard to the public welfare, but only to gratify the cruelty of one man” (Annals, Book XV, sec. 44).
“Nero, to silence the rumor, blamed it on those people who were despised for their crimes and commonly called Christians. He punished them in brutal ways. The founder of that name was Christus, who, during Tiberius's reign, was punished as a criminal by the procurator, Pontius Pilate. This harmful superstition, which had been suppressed for a while, flared up again and spread not only across Judea, the origin of this evil, but also reached the city, where all things vile and shameful congregate and find support. At [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]first, they only arrested those who admitted to being part of that sect; later, a vast number were discovered by them, all of whom were condemned, not so much for the crime of burning the city but for their disdain for humanity. Their executions were designed to expose them to mockery and scorn. Some were covered with the skins of wild animals and torn apart by dogs; some were crucified. Others, smeared with flammable materials, were used as torches at night and burned to death. Nero used his own gardens as a stage for this, also putting on circus games, sometimes appearing among the crowd as a spectator, dressed as a charioteer, and at other times driving a chariot himself, until eventually, although they were truly guilty and deserved severe punishment, these men began to be pitied as victims who were destroyed not for the public good, but simply to satisfy one man's cruelty” (Annals, Book XV, sec. 44).
This passage, accepted as authentic by many, must be declared doubtful, if not spurious, for the following reasons:
This passage, considered genuine by many, should be deemed questionable, if not fake, for the following reasons:
1. It is not quoted by the Christian fathers.
1. The Christian fathers do not quote it.
2. Tertullian was familiar with the writings of Tacitus, and his arguments demanded the citation of this evidence had it existed.
2. Tertullian was familiar with Tacitus' writings, and his arguments required citing this evidence if it had existed.
3. Clement of Alexandria, at the beginning of the third century, made a compilation of all the [41]recognitions of Christ and Christianity that had been made by Pagan writers up to his time. The writings of Tacitus furnished no recognition of them.
3. Clement of Alexandria, at the start of the third century, put together a collection of all the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]recognitions of Christ and Christianity that had been made by Pagan writers up to that point. The writings of Tacitus did not include any acknowledgment of them.
4. Origen, in his controversy with Celsus, would undoubtedly have used it had it existed.
4. Origen, in his debate with Celsus, definitely would have used it if it had been available.
5. The ecclesiastical historian Eusebius, in the fourth century, cites all the evidences of Christianity obtainable from Jewish and Pagan sources, but makes no mention of Tacitus.
5. The church historian Eusebius, in the fourth century, cites all the evidence of Christianity available from Jewish and Pagan sources, but doesn’t mention Tacitus.
6. It is not quoted by any Christian writer prior to the fifteenth century.
6. No Christian writer quotes it before the fifteenth century.
7. At this time but one copy of the “Annals” existed, and this copy, it is claimed, was made in the eighth century—600 years after the time of Tacitus.
7. At this time, there was only one copy of the “Annals,” and it is said that this copy was created in the eighth century—600 years after Tacitus's time.
8. As this single copy was in the possession of a Christian the insertion of a forgery was easy.
8. Since this single copy was with a Christian, it was easy to insert a forgery.
9. Its severe criticisms of Christianity do not necessarily disprove its Christian origin. No ancient witness was more desirable than Tacitus, but his introduction at so late a period would make rejection certain unless Christian forgery could be made to appear improbable.
9. Its harsh critiques of Christianity don’t automatically dismiss its Christian roots. No ancient source was more valuable than Tacitus, but his late introduction would definitely lead to dismissal unless it could be shown that Christian forgery was unlikely.
10. It is admitted by Christian writers that the works of Tacitus have not been preserved with any considerable degree of fidelity. In the writings ascribed to him are believed to be some of the writings of Quintilian.
10. Christian writers acknowledge that the works of Tacitus have not been kept with much accuracy. It is thought that some of the writings attributed to him actually belong to Quintilian.
11. The blood-curdling story about the frightful [42]orgies of Nero reads like some Christian romance of the dark ages, and not like Tacitus.
11. The chilling tale of the horrifying [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]orgies of Nero sounds more like a Christian romance from the dark ages than something written by Tacitus.
12. In fact, this story, in nearly the same words, omitting the reference to Christ, is to be found in the writings of Sulpicius Severus, a Christian of the fifth century.
12. In fact, this story, in almost the same words, excluding the mention of Christ, can be found in the writings of Sulpicius Severus, a Christian from the fifth century.
13. Suetonius, while mercilessly condemning the reign of Nero, says that in his public entertainments he took particular care that no human lives should be sacrificed, “not even those of condemned criminals.”
13. Suetonius, while harshly criticizing Nero's reign, states that in his public events, he made sure that no human lives were sacrificed, “not even those of condemned criminals.”
14. At the time that the conflagration occurred, Tacitus himself declares that Nero was not in Rome, but at Antium.
14. When the fire happened, Tacitus himself states that Nero was not in Rome, but in Antium.
Many who accept the authenticity of this section of the “Annals” believe that the sentence which declares that Christ was punished in the reign of Pontius Pilate, and which I have italicized, is an interpolation. Whatever may be said of the remainder of this passage, this sentence bears the unmistakable stamp of Christian forgery. It interrupts the narrative; it disconnects two closely related statements. Eliminate this sentence, and there is no break in the narrative. In all the Roman records there was to be found no evidence that Christ was put to death by Pontius Pilate. This sentence, if genuine, is the most important evidence in Pagan literature. That it existed in the works of the greatest and best known of Roman historians, and was ignored or overlooked by Christian apologists for [43]1,360 years, no intelligent critic can believe. Tacitus did not write this sentence.
Many who consider this part of the “Annals” to be authentic believe that the line claiming Christ was punished during Pontius Pilate's reign, which I've italicized, is an addition. Regardless of what can be said about the rest of this passage, this line clearly shows signs of Christian forgery. It disrupts the narrative and disconnects two closely related statements. Remove this line, and the narrative flows smoothly. Throughout Roman records, there is no evidence that Christ was executed by Pontius Pilate. If this line were genuine, it would be the most significant evidence in Pagan literature. The fact that it appeared in the works of one of the most prominent and renowned Roman historians and went unnoticed or ignored by Christian defenders for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]1,360 years is something no reasonable critic can believe. Tacitus did not write this line.
Pliny the Younger.
This Roman author, early in the second century, while serving as a pro-consul under Trajan in Bithynia, is reputed to have written a letter to his Emperor concerning his treatment of Christians. This letter contains the following:
This Roman author, in the early second century, while serving as a pro-consul under Trajan in Bithynia, is known to have written a letter to his Emperor regarding his treatment of Christians. This letter includes the following:
“I have laid down this rule in dealing with those who were brought before me for being Christians. I asked whether they were Christians; if they confessed, I asked them a second and a third time, threatening them with punishment; if they persevered, I ordered them to be executed.... They assured me that their only crime or error was this, that they were wont to come together on a certain day before it was light, and to sing in turn, among themselves, a hymn to Christ, as to a god, and to bind themselves by an oath—not to do anything that was wicked, that they would commit no theft, robbery, or adultery, nor break their word, nor deny that anything had been entrusted to them when called upon to restore it.... I therefore deemed it the more necessary to enquire of two servant maids, who were said to be attendants, what was the real truth, and to apply the torture. But I found it was nothing but a bad and excessive superstition.”
“I established this rule for dealing with those who were brought before me for being Christians. I asked if they were Christians; if they admitted it, I asked them a second and third time, threatening them with punishment. If they stood firm, I ordered them to be executed. They told me that their only crime was that they used to gather together on a specific day before dawn and sing hymns to Christ as if he were a god, and they would bind themselves by an oath—not to do anything immoral, that they wouldn’t commit theft, robbery, or adultery, nor break their word, or deny anything entrusted to them when asked to return it. Because of this, I thought it was even more important to question two servant maids who were said to be attendants to find out the real truth, and I applied torture. But I discovered it was nothing more than a misguided and extreme superstition.”
Notwithstanding an alleged reply to this letter from Trajan, cited by Tertullian and Eusebius, [44]its genuineness may well be questioned, and for the following reasons:
Not to mention an alleged response to this letter from Trajan, referenced by Tertullian and Eusebius, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]its authenticity can certainly be questioned, and for the following reasons:
1. The Roman laws accorded religious liberty to all, and the Roman government tolerated and protected every religious belief. Renan says: “Among the Roman laws, anterior to Constantine, there was not a single ordinance directed against freedom of thought; in the history of the Pagan emperors not a single persecution on account of mere doctrines or creeds” (The Apostles). Gibbon says: “The religious tenets of the Galileans, or Christians, were never made a subject of punishment, or even of inquiry” (Rome, Vol. II, p. 215).
1. Roman laws granted religious freedom to everyone, and the Roman government accepted and protected all beliefs. Renan states: “Among the Roman laws, before Constantine, there was not a single rule against freedom of thought; in the history of the Pagan emperors, there was no persecution solely for doctrines or beliefs” (The Apostles). Gibbon notes: “The religious beliefs of the Galileans, or Christians, were never punished, nor were they even questioned” (Rome, Vol. II, p. 215).
2. Trajan was one of the most tolerant and benevolent of Roman emperors.
2. Trajan was one of the most tolerant and generous Roman emperors.
3. Pliny, the reputed author of the letter, is universally conceded to have been one of the most humane and philanthropic of men.
3. Pliny, the well-known author of the letter, is widely regarded as one of the kindest and most generous people.
4. It represents the distant province of Bithynia as containing, at this time, a large Christian population, which is improbable.
4. It suggests that the far-off province of Bithynia has a sizable Christian population at this time, which seems unlikely.
5. It assumes that the Emperor Trajan was little acquainted with Christian beliefs and customs, which cannot be harmonized with the supposed historical fact that the most powerful of primitive churches flourished in Trajan’s capital and had existed for fifty years.
5. It assumes that Emperor Trajan was not very familiar with Christian beliefs and customs, which doesn't quite match the supposed historical fact that the most influential of early churches thrived in Trajan’s capital and had been around for fifty years.
6. Pliny represents the Christians as declaring that they were in the habit of meeting and singing hymns “to Christ as to a god.” The early [45]Christians did not recognize Christ as a god, and it was not until after the time of Pliny that he was worshiped as such.
6. Pliny describes the Christians as stating that they regularly gathered to sing hymns “to Christ as to a god.” The early [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Christians didn’t view Christ as a god, and it wasn't until after Pliny's time that he was worshiped in that way.
7. “I asked whether they were Christians; if they confessed, I asked them a second and a third time, threatening them with punishment; if they persevered I ordered them to be executed.” That this wise and good man rewarded lying with liberty and truthfulness with death is difficult to believe.
7. “I asked if they were Christians; if they admitted it, I asked them again and again, threatening them with punishment; if they held firm, I ordered them to be executed.” It’s hard to believe that this wise and good man would punish dishonesty with freedom and honesty with death.
8. “I therefore deemed it more necessary to inquire of two servant maids, who were said to be attendants, what was the real truth, and to apply the torture.” Never have the person and character of woman been held more sacred than they were in Pagan Rome. That one of the noblest of Romans should have put to torture young women guiltless of crime is incredible.
8. “I thought it was more important to ask two servant maids, who were said to be attendants, what the real truth was, and to use torture.” Never have the dignity and worth of women been held more sacred than they were in Pagan Rome. It's unbelievable that one of the noblest Romans would have tortured young women who were innocent of any crime.
9. The declaration of the Christians that they took a solemn obligation “not to do anything that was wicked; that they would commit no theft, robbery, or adultery, nor break their word,” etc., looks like an ingenious attempt to parade the virtues of primitive Christians.
9. The Christians' declaration that they committed themselves to “not doing anything wicked; that they would not steal, rob, or commit adultery, nor break their promises,” etc., seems like a clever effort to showcase the virtues of early Christians.
10. This letter, it is claimed, is to be found in but one ancient copy of Pliny.
10. It's said that this letter exists in only one old copy of Pliny.
11. It was first quoted by Tertullian, and the age immediately preceding Tertullian was notorious for Christian forgeries.
11. It was first cited by Tertullian, and the time right before Tertullian was infamous for Christian forgeries.
12. Some of the best German critics reject it. [46]Gibbon, while not denying its authenticity, pronounces it a “very curious epistle”; and Dr. Whiston, who considers it too valuable to discard, applies to its contents such epithets as “amazing doctrine!” “amazing stupidity!”
12. Some of the best German critics dismiss it. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Gibbon, while acknowledging its authenticity, describes it as a “very curious letter”; and Dr. Whiston, who thinks it’s too valuable to throw away, refers to its contents with labels like “amazing doctrine!” and “amazing stupidity!”
Josephus, Tacitus, Pliny—these are the disinterested witnesses adduced by the church to prove the historical existence of Jesus Christ; the one writing nearly one hundred years, the others one hundred and ten years after his alleged birth; the testimony of two of them self-evident forgeries, and that of the third a probable forgery.
Josephus, Tacitus, and Pliny—these are the impartial witnesses cited by the church to validate the historical existence of Jesus Christ; Josephus wrote almost a hundred years later, while the others wrote about a hundred ten years after his supposed birth; two of their testimonies are clearly forgeries, and the third is likely a forgery.
But even if the doubtful and hostile letter of Pliny be genuine, it was not written until the second century, so that there is not to be found in all the records of profane history prior to the second century a single allusion to the reputed founder of Christianity.
But even if Pliny's doubtful and hostile letter is genuine, it wasn’t written until the second century, so there isn’t a single mention of the supposed founder of Christianity in all the records of secular history before the second century.
To these witnesses is sometimes, though rarely, added a fourth, Suetonius, a Roman historian who, like Tacitus and Pliny, wrote in the second century. In his “Life of Nero,” Suetonius says: “The Christians, a race of men of a new and villainous superstition, were punished.” In his “Life of Claudius,” he says: “He [Claudius] drove the Jews, who at the instigation of Chrestus were constantly rioting, out of Rome.” Of course no candid Christian will contend that Christ was inciting Jewish riots at Rome fifteen years after he was crucified at Jerusalem. [47]
To these witnesses is sometimes, though rarely, added a fourth, Suetonius, a Roman historian who, like Tacitus and Pliny, wrote in the second century. In his “Life of Nero,” Suetonius says: “The Christians, a group of people with a new and wicked superstition, were punished.” In his “Life of Claudius,” he says: “He [Claudius] expelled the Jews, who were constantly rioting at the urging of Chrestus, out of Rome.” Of course, no honest Christian will argue that Christ was provoking Jewish riots in Rome fifteen years after he was crucified in Jerusalem. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Significant is the silence of the forty Jewish and Pagan writers named in this chapter. This silence alone disproves Christ’s existence. Had this wonderful being really existed the earth would have resounded with his fame. His mighty deeds would have engrossed every historian’s pen. The pages of other writers would have abounded with references to him. Think of going through the literature of the nineteenth century and searching in vain for the name of Napoleon Bonaparte! Yet Napoleon was a pigmy and his deeds trifles compared with this Christ and the deeds he is said to have performed.
Significant is the silence of the forty Jewish and Pagan writers named in this chapter. This silence alone disproves Christ’s existence. If this extraordinary figure had actually existed, the world would have echoed with his fame. His powerful actions would have captivated every historian. Other writers’ works would have been filled with mentions of him. Imagine going through the literature of the nineteenth century and searching in vain for the name of Napoleon Bonaparte! Yet Napoleon was a small figure, and his actions were trivial compared to Christ and the deeds he’s said to have accomplished.
With withering irony Gibbon notes this ominous silence: “But how shall we excuse the supine inattention of the Pagan and philosophic world, to those evidences which were represented by the hand of Omnipotence, not to their reason, but to their senses? During the age of Christ, of his apostles, and of their first disciples, the doctrine which they preached was confirmed by innumerable prodigies. The lame walked, the blind saw, the sick were healed, the dead were raised, demons were expelled, and the laws of Nature were frequently suspended for the benefit of the church. But the sages of Greece and Rome turned aside from the awful spectacle, and, pursuing the ordinary occupations of life and study, appeared unconscious of any alterations in the moral or physical [48]government of the world. Under the reign of Tiberius, the whole earth, or at least a celebrated province of the Roman empire, was involved in a preternatural darkness of three hours. Even this miraculous event, which ought to have excited the wonder, the curiosity, and the devotion of mankind, passed without notice in an age of science and history. It happened during the lifetime of Seneca and the elder Pliny, who must have experienced the immediate effects, or received the earliest intelligence of the prodigy. Each of these philosophers, in a laborious work, has recorded all the great phenomena of Nature, earthquakes, meteors, comets, and eclipses, which his indefatigable curiosity could collect. Both the one and the other have omitted to mention the greatest phenomenon to which the mortal eye has been witness since the creation of the globe” (Rome, Vol. I, pp. 588–590).
With biting irony, Gibbon remarks on this troubling silence: “But how do we explain the complete indifference of the Pagan and philosophical world to those signs shown by the hand of Omnipotence, not to their reason, but to their senses? During the time of Christ, his apostles, and their earliest followers, the doctrine they preached was backed by countless miracles. The lame walked, the blind could see, the sick were healed, the dead were brought back to life, demons were cast out, and the laws of Nature were often set aside for the benefit of the church. But the thinkers of Greece and Rome turned away from this astonishing spectacle, continuing with their everyday lives and studies as if they were unaware of any changes in the moral or physical [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]order of the world. Under Tiberius, the entire Earth, or at least a well-known region of the Roman Empire, was plunged into an unnatural darkness for three hours. Even this miraculous event, which should have sparked wonder, curiosity, and devotion among people, went unnoticed in an era of science and history. It occurred during the lifetimes of Seneca and the elder Pliny, who must have felt the immediate impact or received the first news of the miracle. Each of these philosophers, in their extensive works, documented all the significant phenomena of Nature, such as earthquakes, meteors, comets, and eclipses, that their tireless curiosity could gather. Yet both neglected to mention the greatest phenomenon ever witnessed by the human eye since the creation of the world” (Rome, Vol. I, pp. 588–590).
Even conceding, for the sake of argument, both the authenticity and the credibility of these passages attributed to the Roman historians, what do they prove? Do they prove that Christ was divine—that he was a supernatural being, as claimed? No more than do the writings of Paine and Voltaire, which also contain his name. This evidence is favorable not to the adherents, but to the opponents, of Christianity. If these passages be genuine, and their authors have penned historical truths, it simply confirms [49]what most Rationalists admit, that a religious sect called Christians, who recognized Christ as their founder, existed as early as the first century; and confirms what some have charged, but what the church is loath to admit, that primitive Christians, who have been declared the highest exemplars of human virtue, were the most depraved of villains.
Even if we accept, for the sake of argument, that these passages from Roman historians are both authentic and credible, what do they really prove? Do they prove that Christ was divine—that he was a supernatural being, as some claim? Not any more than the writings of Paine and Voltaire, which also mention his name. This evidence supports not the followers, but the critics, of Christianity. If these passages are genuine and their authors have recorded historical truths, it simply confirms [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]what most Rationalists agree on: that a religious group called Christians, who recognized Christ as their founder, existed as early as the first century; and it affirms what some have argued, but what the church is reluctant to acknowledge, that early Christians, often hailed as the greatest examples of human virtue, were in fact some of the most corrupt villains.
An unlettered and credulous enthusiast, named Jones, imagines that he has had a revelation, and proceeds to found a new religious sect. He gathers about him a band of “disciples” as ignorant and credulous as himself. He soon gets into trouble and is killed. But the Jonesists increase—increase in numbers and in meanness—until at length they become sufficiently notorious to receive a paragraph from an annalist who, after holding them up to ridicule and scorn, accounts for their origin by stating that they take their name from one Jones who, during the administration of President Roosevelt, was hanged as a criminal. The world contains two billions of inhabitants—mostly fools, as Carlyle would say—and as the religion of this sect is a little more foolish than that of any other sect, it continues to spread until at the end of two thousand years it covers the globe. Then think of the adherents of this religion citing the uncomplimentary allusion of this annalist to prove that Jones was a god! [50]
A clueless and gullible enthusiast named Jones believes he’s had a revelation and goes on to start a new religious sect. He gathers a group of “disciples” who are just as ignorant and naive as he is. He quickly runs into trouble and gets killed. But the followers of Jones—known as Jonesists—multiply, increasing in number and nastiness, until they become so well-known that an annalist writes about them. This annalist mocks them and explains their origin by saying they’re named after one Jones, who was executed as a criminal during President Roosevelt’s time. The world has two billion people—mostly fools, as Carlyle would put it—and since the beliefs of this sect are a bit more foolish than those of any other sect, it keeps spreading until after two thousand years, it covers the entire globe. Then imagine the followers of this religion pointing to that unflattering comment from the annalist to claim that Jones was a god! [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER III.
Christian Evidence.
The Four Gospels.
Farrar, in his “Life of Christ,” concedes and deplores the dearth of evidence concerning the subject of his work. He says: “It is little short of amazing that neither history nor tradition should have embalmed for us one certain or precious saying or circumstance in the life of the Savior of Mankind, except the comparatively few events recorded in four very brief biographies.”
Farrar, in his “Life of Christ,” acknowledges and regrets the lack of evidence regarding the topic of his work. He states, “It’s almost unbelievable that neither history nor tradition has preserved for us even one certain or significant saying or event in the life of the Savior of Mankind, apart from the relatively few events documented in four very short biographies.”
With these four brief biographies, the Four Gospels, Christianity must stand or fall. These four documents, it is admitted, contain practically all the evidence which can be adduced in proof of the existence and divinity of Jesus Christ. Profane history, as we have seen, affords no proof of this. The so-called apocryphal literature of the early church has been discarded by the church itself. Even the remaining canonical books of the New Testament are of little consequence if the testimony of the Four Evangelists be successfully impeached. Disprove the authenticity and credibility of these documents [51]and this Christian deity is removed to the mythical realm of Apollo, Odin, and Osiris.
With these four short biographies, the Four Gospels, Christianity must either thrive or crumble. These four texts, as acknowledged, contain almost all the evidence that can be presented to prove the existence and divinity of Jesus Christ. Secular history, as we've noted, provides no proof of this. The so-called apocryphal literature of the early church has been rejected by the church itself. Even the other canonical books of the New Testament don't matter much if the testimony of the Four Evangelists is effectively challenged. Disprove the authenticity and reliability of these documents [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and this Christian deity is relegated to the mythical realm of Apollo, Odin, and Osiris.
In a previous work, “The Bible,” I have shown that the books of the New Testament, with a few exceptions, are not authentic. This evidence cannot be reproduced here in full. A brief summary of it must suffice.
In a previous work, “The Bible,” I have shown that the books of the New Testament, with a few exceptions, are not genuine. This evidence cannot be fully reproduced here. A brief summary must suffice.
The Four Gospels, it is claimed, were written by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, two of them apostles, and two companions of the apostles of Christ. If this claim be true the other writings of the apostles, the writings of the Apostolic Fathers, and the writings of the early Christian Fathers, ought to contain some evidences of the fact.
The Four Gospels are said to have been written by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, two of whom were apostles and two were companions of Christ's apostles. If this is true, the other writings of the apostles, the works of the Apostolic Fathers, and the writings of the early Christian Fathers should have some evidence to support this.
Twenty books—nearly all of the remaining books of the New Testament—are said to have been written by the three apostles, Peter, John, and Paul, a portion of them after the first three Gospels were written; but it is admitted that they contain no evidence whatever of the existence of these Gospels.
Twenty books—almost all of the remaining books of the New Testament—are said to have been written by the three apostles, Peter, John, and Paul, some of them after the first three Gospels were written; however, it is acknowledged that they provide no evidence at all of the existence of these Gospels.
There are extant writings accredited to the Apostolic Fathers, Clement of Rome, Barnabas, Hermas, Ignatius, and Polycarp; written, for the most part, early in the second century. These writings contain no mention of the Four Gospels. This also is admitted by Christian scholars. Dr. Dodwell says: “We have at this day certain most authentic ecclesiastical writers of the times, as Clemens Romanus, Barnabas, [52]Hermas, Ignatius, and Polycarp, who wrote in the order wherein I have named them, and after all the writers of the New Testament. But in Hermas you will not find one passage or any mention of the New Testament, nor in all the rest is any one of the Evangelists named” (Dissertations upon Irenaeus).
There are existing writings attributed to the Apostolic Fathers: Clement of Rome, Barnabas, Hermas, Ignatius, and Polycarp, most of which were written in the early second century. These writings do not mention the Four Gospels, and even Christian scholars acknowledge this. Dr. Dodwell states: “Today, we have certain very authentic ecclesiastical writers from that time, such as Clemens Romanus, Barnabas, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Hermas, Ignatius, and Polycarp, who wrote in the order I've listed and after all the writers of the New Testament. However, in Hermas, you will not find a single passage or mention of the New Testament, and none of the Evangelists are named in any of the others” (Dissertations upon Irenaeus).
The Four Gospels were unknown to the early Christian Fathers. Justin Martyr, the most eminent of the early Fathers, wrote about the middle of the second century. His writings in proof of the divinity of Christ demanded the use of these Gospels had they existed in his time. He makes more than three hundred quotations from the books of the Old Testament, and nearly one hundred from the Apocryphal books of the New Testament; but none from the Four Gospels. The Rev. Dr. Giles says: “The very names of the Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, are never mentioned by him [Justin]—do not occur once in all his writings” (Christian Records, p. 71).
The Four Gospels were unknown to the early Christian Fathers. Justin Martyr, one of the most notable early Fathers, wrote around the middle of the second century. His writings, which aimed to prove the divinity of Christ, would have required the presence of these Gospels had they existed during his time. He makes over three hundred references from the books of the Old Testament and nearly one hundred from the Apocryphal books of the New Testament, but none from the Four Gospels. The Rev. Dr. Giles states: “The very names of the Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, are never mentioned by him [Justin]—do not occur once in all his writings” (Christian Records, p. 71).
Papias, another noted Father, was a contemporary of Justin. He refers to writings of Matthew and Mark, but his allusions to them clearly indicate that they were not the Gospels of Matthew and Mark. Dr. Davidson, the highest English authority on the canon, says: “He [Papias] neither felt the want nor knew the existence of inspired Gospels” (Canon of the Bible, p. 123). [53]
Papias, another well-known church father, lived at the same time as Justin. He mentions the works of Matthew and Mark, but his references clearly show that they weren't the Gospels we know as Matthew and Mark. Dr. Davidson, the leading English expert on the canon, states: “He [Papias] neither felt the need for nor was aware of the existence of inspired Gospels” (Canon of the Bible, p. 123). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Theophilus, who wrote after the middle of the latter half of the second century, mentions the Gospel of John, and Irenaeus, who wrote a little later, mentions all of the Gospels, and makes numerous quotations from them. In the latter half of the second century, then, between the time of Justin and Papias, and the time of Theophilus and Irenaeus, the Four Gospels were undoubtedly written or compiled.
Theophilus, who wrote after the middle of the second half of the second century, talks about the Gospel of John, and Irenaeus, who wrote shortly after, mentions all of the Gospels and quotes from them a lot. So, in the later part of the second century, between the time of Justin and Papias, and the time of Theophilus and Irenaeus, the Four Gospels were definitely written or put together.
These books are anonymous. They do not purport to have been written by Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. Their titles do not affirm it. They simply imply that they are “according” to the supposed teachings of these Evangelists. As Renan says, “They merely signify that these were the traditions proceeding from each of these Apostles, and claiming their authority.” Concerning their authorship the Rev. Dr. Hooykaas says: “They appeared anonymously. The titles placed above them in our Bibles owe their origin to a later ecclesiastical tradition which deserves no confidence whatever” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, p. 24).
These books are anonymous. They don’t claim to have been written by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Their titles don’t state this either. They simply suggest that they are “according” to the supposed teachings of these Evangelists. As Renan puts it, “They only indicate that these were the traditions coming from each of these Apostles, claiming their authority.” Regarding their authorship, Rev. Dr. Hooykaas states: “They appeared anonymously. The titles given to them in our Bibles come from a later church tradition that deserves no trust at all” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, p. 24).
It is claimed that the Gospel of Matthew originally appeared in Hebrew. Our version is a translation of a Greek work. Regarding this St. Jerome says: “Who afterwards translated it into Greek is not sufficiently certain.” The consequences of this admission are thus expressed by Michaelis: “If the original text of Matthew is lost, and we have nothing but a Greek translation; [54]then, frankly, we cannot ascribe any divine inspiration to the words.”
It is said that the Gospel of Matthew was initially written in Hebrew. Our version is a translation of a Greek text. On this, St. Jerome states: “It is not clearly known who later translated it into Greek.” The implications of this acknowledgment are summarized by Michaelis: “If the original text of Matthew is gone, and we only have a Greek translation; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]then, honestly, we can't attribute any divine inspiration to the words.”
The contents of these books refute the claim that they were written by the Evangelists named. They narrate events and contain doctrinal teachings which belong to a later age. Matthew ascribes to Christ the following language: “Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church” (xvi, 18). This Gospel is a Roman Catholic Gospel, and was written after the beginning of the establishment of this hierarchy to uphold the supremacy of the Petrine Church of Rome. Of this Gospel Dr. Davidson says: “The author, indeed, must ever remain unknown” (Introduction to New Testament, p. 72).
The contents of these books challenge the idea that they were written by the named Evangelists. They describe events and include teachings that are typical of a later period. Matthew attributes the following words to Christ: “You are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church” (xvi, 18). This Gospel reflects a Roman Catholic perspective and was written after the establishment of this hierarchy to support the dominance of the Petrine Church of Rome. Regarding this Gospel, Dr. Davidson states: “The author, indeed, must always remain unknown” (Introduction to New Testament, p. 72).
The Gospel of Luke is addressed to Theophilus. Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch, who is believed to be the person addressed, flourished in the latter half of the second century.
The Gospel of Luke is written to Theophilus. Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch, who is thought to be the intended recipient, was active in the latter half of the second century.
Dr. Schleiermacher, one of Germany’s greatest theologians, after a critical analysis of Luke, concludes that it is merely a compilation, made up of thirty-three preexisting manuscripts. Bishop Thirlwall’s Schleiermacher says: “He [Luke] is from beginning to end no more than the compiler and arranger of documents which he found in existence” (p. 313).
Dr. Schleiermacher, one of Germany’s greatest theologians, after examining Luke closely, concludes that it is just a compilation, made up of thirty-three existing manuscripts. Bishop Thirlwall’s Schleiermacher states: “He [Luke] is from beginning to end no more than the compiler and arranger of documents that he found” (p. 313).
The basis of this Gospel is generally believed to be the Gospel of Marcion, a Pauline compilation, made about the middle of the second century. Concerning this Gospel, the Rev. S. Baring-Gould, [55]in his “Lost and Hostile Gospels,” says: “The arrangement is so similar that we are forced to the conclusion that it was either used by St. Luke or that it was his original composition. If he used it then his right to the title of author of the Third Gospel falls to the ground, as what he added was of small amount.”
The foundation of this Gospel is generally thought to be the Gospel of Marcion, a collection of Pauline writings, created around the middle of the second century. Regarding this Gospel, Rev. S. Baring-Gould, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in his “Lost and Hostile Gospels,” states: “The arrangement is so similar that we must conclude it was either used by St. Luke or that it was his original work. If he did use it, then his claim to the title of author of the Third Gospel is undermined, as what he contributed was minimal.”
Mark, according to Renan, is the oldest of the Gospels; but Mark, according to Strauss, was written after the Gospels of Matthew and Luke were written. He says: “It is evidently a compilation, whether made from memory or otherwise, from the first and third Gospels” (Leben Jesu, p. 51). Judge Waite, in his “History of Christianity,” says that all but twenty-four verses of this Gospel have their parallels in Matthew and Luke. Davidson declares it to be an anonymous work. “The author,” he says, “is unknown.”
Mark, as Renan suggests, is the oldest Gospel; however, Strauss argues that Mark was written after the Gospels of Matthew and Luke. He states: “It is clearly a compilation, whether made from memory or not, from the first and third Gospels” (Life of Jesus, p. 51). Judge Waite, in his “History of Christianity,” mentions that all but twenty-four verses of this Gospel have parallels in Matthew and Luke. Davidson calls it an anonymous work. “The author,” he notes, “is unknown.”
Omitting the last twelve verses of Mark, which all Christian critics pronounce spurious, the book contains no mention of the two great miracles which mark the limits of Christ’s earthly career, his miraculous birth and his ascension.
Omitting the last twelve verses of Mark, which all Christian critics consider to be inauthentic, the book makes no reference to the two major miracles that define the boundaries of Christ’s earthly life: his miraculous birth and his ascension.
Concerning the first three Gospels, the “Encyclopedia Britannica” says: “It is certain that the Synoptic Gospels took their present form only by degrees.” Of these books Dr. Westcott says: “Their substance is evidently much older than their form.” Professor Robertson Smith pronounces them “unapostolic digests of the second century.” [56]
Concerning the first three Gospels, the “Encyclopedia Britannica” states: “It is clear that the Synoptic Gospels took their current form gradually.” Dr. Westcott mentions: “Their content is clearly much older than their structure.” Professor Robertson Smith describes them as “unapostolic summaries from the second century.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The internal evidence against the authenticity of the Fourth Gospel is conclusive. The Apostle John did not write it. John, the apostle, was a Jew; the author of the Fourth Gospel was not a Jew. John was born at Bethsaida; the author of the Fourth Gospel did not know where Bethsaida was located. John was an uneducated fisherman; the author of this Gospel was an accomplished scholar. Some of the most important events in the life of Jesus, the Synoptics declare, were witnessed by John; the author of this knows nothing of these events. The Apostle John witnessed the crucifixion; the author of this Gospel did not. The Apostles, including John, believed Jesus to be a man; the author of the Fourth Gospel believed him to be a god.
The internal evidence against the authenticity of the Fourth Gospel is overwhelming. The Apostle John did not write it. John, the apostle, was a Jew; the author of the Fourth Gospel was not a Jew. John was born in Bethsaida; the author of the Fourth Gospel didn't even know where Bethsaida was. John was an uneducated fisherman; the author of this Gospel was a highly educated scholar. Some of the key events in Jesus' life, according to the Synoptics, were witnessed by John; the author of this Gospel knows nothing about these events. The Apostle John witnessed the crucifixion; the author of this Gospel did not. The Apostles, including John, viewed Jesus as a man; the author of the Fourth Gospel believed him to be a god.
Regarding the authorship of the Fourth Gospel, Dr. Davidson says: “The Johannine authorship has receded before the tide of modern criticism, and though this tide is arbitrary at times, it is here irresistible” (Canon of the Bible, p. 127).
Regarding the authorship of the Fourth Gospel, Dr. Davidson says: “The Johannine authorship has been overshadowed by the wave of modern criticism, and although this wave can be arbitrary at times, it is undeniable here” (Canon of the Bible, p. 127).
That the authenticity of the Four Gospels cannot be maintained is conceded by every impartial critic. The author of “Supernatural Religion,” in one of the most profound and exhaustive works on this subject ever written, expresses the result of his labors in the following words: “After having exhausted the literature and the testimony bearing on the point, we have not found a single distinct trace of any of those [57]Gospels during the first century and a half after the death of Jesus” (Supernatural Religion, Vol. II, p. 248).
That the authenticity of the Four Gospels can't be upheld is acknowledged by every unbiased critic. The author of "Supernatural Religion," in one of the most thorough and insightful works on this topic ever written, summarizes his findings with these words: "After thoroughly reviewing the literature and evidence on the subject, we have not discovered a single clear trace of any of those [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Gospels during the first century and a half after Jesus's death" (Supernatural Religion, Vol. II, p. 248).
Fifteen hundred years ago, Bishop Faustus, a heretical Christian theologian, referring to this so-called Gospel history, wrote: “It is allowed not to have been written by the son himself nor by his apostles, but long after by some unknown men who, lest they should be suspected of writing things they knew nothing of, gave to their books the names of the Apostles.”
Fifteen hundred years ago, Bishop Faustus, a controversial Christian theologian, commented on this so-called Gospel history, saying: “It might not have been written by the son himself or by his apostles, but rather long after by some unknown people who, to avoid being seen as writing about things they knew nothing about, named their books after the Apostles.”
The following is the verdict of the world’s greatest Bible critic, Baur: “These Gospels are spurious, and were written in the second century.”
The following is the opinion of the world's greatest Bible critic, Baur: “These Gospels are fake and were written in the second century.”
Acts, Catholic Epistles, and Revelation.
The Acts of the Apostles is supposed to have been written by the author of the Third Gospel. Like this book it is anonymous and of late origin. It contains historical inaccuracies, contradicts the Gospel of Matthew, and conflicts with the writings of Paul. Concerning the last, the “Bible for Learners” (Vol. III, p. 25) says: “In the first two chapters of the Epistle to the Galatians, he [Paul] gives us several details of his own past life; and no sooner do we place his story side by side with that of the Acts than we clearly perceive that this book contains an incorrect account, and that its inaccuracy is not the result of accident or ignorance, but of a deliberate design.”
The Acts of the Apostles is believed to have been written by the same author as the Third Gospel. Like that book, it is anonymous and was written later. It has historical inaccuracies, contradicts the Gospel of Matthew, and clashes with Paul’s writings. Regarding the latter, the “Bible for Learners” (Vol. III, p. 25) states: “In the first two chapters of the Epistle to the Galatians, he [Paul] shares several details about his past; and when we compare his story with that of the Acts, it’s clear that this book has an incorrect account, and its inaccuracies are not due to chance or ignorance, but are intentional.”
This book purports to be the product chiefly [58]of three minds: that of the author who gives a historical sketch of the early church, and those of Peter and Paul whose discourses are reported. And yet the three compositions are clearly the products of one mind—that of the author. The evident purpose of the work is to heal the bitter dissensions which existed between the Petrine and Pauline churches, and this points unmistakably to the latter part of the second century as the date of its appearance, when the work of uniting the various Christian sects into the Catholic church began. Renan considers this the most faulty book of the New Testament.
This book claims to be mainly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the result of three perspectives: the author, who offers a historical overview of the early church, along with those of Peter and Paul, whose teachings are recorded. However, it's clear that all three sections come from a single authorial voice. The primary aim of the work is to address the deep divisions between the churches of Peter and Paul, which strongly suggests that it was written in the late second century, when efforts to unify the various Christian groups into the Catholic church began. Renan views this as the most flawed book in the New Testament.
The seven Catholic Epistles, James, First and Second Peter, First, Second and Third John, and Jude, have never been held in very high esteem by the church. Many of the Christian Fathers rejected them, while modern Christian scholars have generally considered them of doubtful authenticity. The first and last of these were rejected by Martin Luther. “St. James’ Epistle,” says Luther, “is truly an epistle of straw” (Preface to Luther’s New Testament, ed. 1524). Jude, he says, “is an abstract or copy of St. Peter’s Second, and allegeth stories and sayings which have no place in Scripture” (Standing Preface).
The seven Catholic Epistles—James, First and Second Peter, First, Second and Third John, and Jude—have never been particularly valued by the church. Many early Christian leaders dismissed them, and modern Christian scholars usually consider them to lack authenticity. Martin Luther rejected both the first and last of these. “St. James’ Epistle,” Luther says, “is truly an epistle of straw” (Preface to Luther’s New Testament, ed. 1524). He also mentions Jude, saying it “is an abstract or copy of St. Peter’s Second, and references stories and sayings that aren’t found in Scripture” (Standing Preface).
The First Epistle of Peter and the First Epistle of John have generally been accorded a higher degree of authority than the others; but even these were not written by apostles, nor in the first century. Dr. Soury says that First [59]Peter “dates, in all probability, from the year 130 A. D., at the earliest” (Jesus and the Gospels, p. 32). Irenaeus, the founder of the New Testament canon, rejected it. The Dutch critics, who deny the Johannine authorship of the Fourth Gospel, and assign its composition to the second century, say: “The First Epistle of John soon issued from the same school in imitation of the Gospel” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, p. 692).
The First Epistle of Peter and the First Epistle of John are generally seen as more authoritative than the others; however, even these weren't written by apostles or in the first century. Dr. Soury states that the First [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Peter “likely dates from the year 130 A.D. at the earliest” (Jesus and the Gospels, p. 32). Irenaeus, who established the New Testament canon, rejected it. Dutch critics, who dispute the authorship of the Fourth Gospel by John and argue it was written in the second century, say: “The First Epistle of John soon came from the same school as an imitation of the Gospel” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, p. 692).
Second Peter is a forgery. Westcott says there is no proof of its existence prior to 170 A. D. Smith’s “Bible Dictionary” says “Many reject the epistle as altogether spurious.” The brief epistles of Second and Third John are anonymous and of very late origin. They do not purport to be the writings of John. The superscriptions declare them to be from an elder, and this precludes the claim that they are from an apostle. The early Fathers ignored them.
Second Peter is considered a forgery. Westcott notes that there’s no evidence of its existence before 170 A.D. Smith’s “Bible Dictionary” states, “Many reject the epistle as completely fake.” The short letters of Second and Third John are anonymous and from a much later time. They don’t claim to be written by John. The titles indicate they’re from an elder, which rules out the possibility that they’re from an apostle. The early Fathers disregarded them.
Revelation is the only book in the Bible which claims to be the word of God. At the same time it is the book of which Christians have always been the most suspicious. It is addressed to the seven churches of Asia, but the seven churches of Asia rejected it. Concerning the attitude of ancient churchmen toward it, Dionysius, Bishop of Alexandria, says: “Divers of our predecessors have wholly refused and rejected this book, and by discussing the several parts thereof have found it obscure and void of reason and the title forged.” [60]
Revelation is the only book in the Bible that claims to be the word of God. At the same time, it’s the book that Christians have always been most wary of. It's addressed to the seven churches of Asia, but those churches rejected it. Regarding the attitude of early church leaders towards it, Dionysius, Bishop of Alexandria, states: “Many of our predecessors have completely refused and rejected this book, and in discussing its various parts, they found it confusing and lacking reason and the title to be a forgery.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“The most learned and intelligent of Protestant divines,” says the Edinburgh Review, “almost all doubted or denied the canonicity of the book of Revelation.” It is a book which, Dr. South said, “either found a man mad or left him so.” Calvin and Beza both forbade their clergy to attempt an explanation of its contents. Luther says: “In the Revelation of John much is wanting to let me deem it either prophetic or apostolical” (Preface to N. T., 1524).
“The most educated and intelligent of Protestant theologians,” says the Edinburgh Review, “almost all questioned or denied the authority of the book of Revelation.” It is a book that Dr. South remarked, “either drives a person mad or leaves them that way.” Both Calvin and Beza prohibited their clergy from trying to explain its contents. Luther states: “In the Revelation of John, a lot is missing for me to consider it either prophetic or apostolic” (Preface to N. T., 1524).
Considered as evidences of Christ’s historical existence and divinity these nine books are of no value. They are all anonymous writings or forgeries, and, with the possible exception of Revelation, of very late origin. While they affirm Christ’s existence they are almost entirely silent regarding his life and miracles.
Considered as evidence of Christ’s historical existence and divinity, these nine books are useless. They’re all anonymous writings or forgeries, and, with the possible exception of Revelation, they date from very late periods. While they confirm Christ’s existence, they say almost nothing about his life and miracles.
The Epistles of Paul.
Of the fourteen epistles ascribed to Paul, seven—Ephesians, Colossians, Second Thessalonians, First and Second Timothy, Titus, and Hebrews—are conceded by nearly all critics to be spurious, while three others—Philippians, First Thessalonians, and Philemon—are generally classed as doubtful.
Of the fourteen letters attributed to Paul, seven—Ephesians, Coloss
The general verdict concerning the first seven is thus expressed by the Rev. Dr. Hooykaas: “Fourteen epistles are said to be Paul’s; but we must at once strike off one, namely, that to the Hebrews, which does not bear his name at all. [61]... The two letters to Timothy and the letter to Titus were certainly composed long after the death of Paul.... It is more than possible that the letters to the Ephesians and Colossians are also unauthentic, and the same suspicion rests, perhaps, on the first, but certainly on the second of the Epistles to the Thessalonians” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, p. 23).
The general consensus about the first seven is summarized by Rev. Dr. Hooykaas: “Fourteen letters are attributed to Paul; however, we should immediately exclude one, specifically the letter to the Hebrews, which doesn't have his name on it at all. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]... The two letters to Timothy and the letter to Titus were definitely written long after Paul's death.... It's very possible that the letters to the Ephesians and Colossians are also not authentic, and there's perhaps some doubt about the first, but definitely about the second of the Epistles to the Thessalonians” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, p. 23).
The author of Second Thessalonians, whose epistle is a self-evident forgery, declares First Thessalonians to be a forgery. Baur and the Tubingen school reject both Epistles. Baur also rejects Philippians: “The Epistles to the Colossians and to the Philippians ... are spurious, and were written by the Catholic school near the end of the second century, to heal the strife between the Jew and the Gentile factions” (Paulus). Dr. Kuenen and the other Dutch critics admit that Philippians and Philemon, as well as First Thessalonians, are doubtful.
The author of Second Thessalonians, which is clearly a forgery, claims that First Thessalonians is also a forgery. Baur and the Tubingen school dismiss both Epistles. Baur also discredits Philippians: “The Epistles to the Colossians and to the Philippians ... are not genuine and were written by the Catholic school toward the end of the second century to resolve the conflicts between Jewish and Gentile groups” (Paulus). Dr. Kuenen and other Dutch critics acknowledge that Philippians and Philemon, along with First Thessalonians, are questionable.
That the Pastoral Epistles are forgeries is now conceded by all critics. According to the German critics they belong to the second century. Hebrews does not purport to be a Pauline document. Luther says: “The Epistle to the Hebrews is not by St. Paul, nor, indeed, by any apostle” (Standing Preface to Luther’s N. T.).
That the Pastoral Epistles are forgeries is now accepted by all critics. German critics say they date back to the second century. Hebrews doesn’t claim to be a Pauline document. Luther states: “The Epistle to the Hebrews is not by St. Paul, nor, in fact, by any apostle” (Standing Preface to Luther’s N. T.).
Four Epistles—Romans, First and Second Corinthians, and Galatians—while rejected by a few critics, are generally admitted to be the genuine writings of Paul. These books were written, it [62]is claimed, about a quarter of a century after the death of Christ. They are the only books of the New Testament whose authenticity can be maintained.
Four letters—Romans, First and Second Corinthians, and Galatians—while disputed by a few critics, are mostly accepted as the authentic writings of Paul. These books were written, it [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]is said, about 25 years after Christ's death. They are the only books in the New Testament whose authenticity can be upheld.
Admitting the authenticity of these books, however, is not admitting the historical existence of Christ and the divine origin of Christianity. Paul was not a witness of the alleged events upon which Christianity rests. He did not become a convert to Christianity until many years after the death of Christ. He did not see Christ (save in a vision); he did not listen to his teachings; he did not learn from his disciples. “The Gospel which was preached of me is not after man, for I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it” (Gal. i, 11, 12). Paul accepted only to a very small extent the religion of Christ’s disciples. He professed to derive his knowledge from supernatural sources—from trances and visions. Regarding the value of such testimony the author of “Supernatural Religion” (p. 970) says: “No one can deny, and medical and psychological annals prove, that many men have been subject to visions and hallucinations which have never been seriously attributed to supernatural causes. There is not one single valid reason removing the ecstatic visions and trances of the Apostle Paul from this class.”
Admitting that these books are genuine, however, doesn't mean acknowledging the historical existence of Christ or the divine origins of Christianity. Paul was not a witness to the events that Christianity is based on. He didn't convert to Christianity until many years after Christ's death. He never saw Christ (except in a vision), he didn't hear His teachings, and he didn't learn from His disciples. “The Gospel that I preached is not based on human reasoning, for I didn't receive it from a person, nor was I taught it” (Gal. i, 11, 12). Paul accepted very little of the teachings of Christ's disciples. He claimed to gain his knowledge from supernatural sources—through trances and visions. Concerning the value of such claims, the author of “Supernatural Religion” (p. 970) states: “No one can deny, and medical and psychological records prove, that many people have experienced visions and hallucinations that have never been seriously attributed to supernatural causes. There is not a single valid reason to consider the ecstatic visions and trances of the Apostle Paul as being different from this category.”
The corporeal existence of the Christ of the Evangelists receives slight confirmation in the writings of Paul. His Christ was not the incarnate [63]Word of John, nor the demi-god of Matthew and Luke. Of the immaculate conception of Jesus he knew nothing. To him Christ was the son of God in a spiritual rather than in a physical sense. “His son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; and declared to be the son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead” (Rom. i, 3, 4). “God sent forth his son, made of a woman [but not of a virgin], made under the law” (Gal. iv, 4).
The physical existence of Christ as described by the Evangelists is only slightly supported in Paul's writings. His version of Christ was not the incarnate Word from John, nor the demi-god from Matthew and Luke. He knew nothing about the immaculate conception of Jesus. For him, Christ was the son of God in a spiritual way rather than a physical one. “His son Jesus Christ our Lord, who was made from the seed of David according to the flesh; and declared to be the son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead” (Rom. i, 3, 4). “God sent his son, born of a woman [but not of a virgin], born under the law” (Gal. iv, 4).
With the Evangelists the proofs of Christ’s divinity are his miracles. Their books teem with accounts of these. But Paul evidently knows nothing of these miracles. With him the evidences of Christ’s divine mission are his resurrection and the spiritual gifts conferred on those who accept him.
With the Evangelists, the evidence of Christ's divinity comes from his miracles. Their writings are full of these stories. But Paul clearly doesn’t mention these miracles. For him, the proof of Christ’s divine mission lies in his resurrection and the spiritual gifts given to those who believe in him.
The Evangelists teach a material resurrection. When the women visited his tomb “they entered in and found not the body of Jesus” (Luke xxiv, 3). The divine messengers said to them, “He is not here, but is risen” (6). “He sat at meat” with his disciples; “he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them” (30). “Then he said to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side” (John xx, 27). This is entirely at variance with the teachings of Paul. “But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become [64]the first fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead” (1 Cor. xv, 20, 21). “But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die; and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be” (35–37). “It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body” (44). “Now this I say brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God” (50).
The Evangelists teach about a physical resurrection. When the women went to his tomb, “they entered in and found not the body of Jesus” (Luke xxiv, 3). The divine messengers told them, “He is not here, but is risen” (6). “He sat down to eat” with his disciples; “he took bread, blessed it, broke it, and gave it to them” (30). “Then he said to Thomas, Put your finger here, and look at my hands; and put your hand here, and touch my side” (John xx, 27). This completely contradicts Paul’s teachings. “But now Christ is risen from the dead and has become [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the first fruits of those who have died. For since death came through man, the resurrection of the dead also comes through man” (1 Cor. xv, 20, 21). “But someone will ask, How are the dead raised? And what kind of body do they come with? You foolish person, what you sow does not come to life unless it dies; and what you sow, you do not sow the body that will be” (35–37). “It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body” (44). “Now this I say to you, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God” (50).
The Christ that Paul saw in a vision was a spiritual being—an apparition; and this appearance he considers of exactly the same character as the post mortem appearances of Christ to his disciples. “He was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve; after that he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; ... after that, he was seen of James; then of all the Apostles. And last of all, he was seen of me also” (1 Cor. xv, 5–8). [65]
The Christ that Paul saw in a vision was a spiritual being—an apparition; and he believes this appearance is exactly the same as the post-mortem appearances of Christ to his disciples. “He was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve; after that, he appeared to more than five hundred brothers at once; ... then he was seen by James; and finally by all the Apostles. And last of all, he was seen by me as well” (1 Cor. xv, 5–8). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER IV.
The Infancy of Christ.
We have seen that the Four Gospels are not authentic, that they are anonymous writings which appeared late in the second century. If their contents seemed credible and their statements harmonized with each other this want of authenticity would invalidate their authority, because the testimony of an unknown witness cannot be accepted as authoritative. On the other hand, if their authenticity could be established, if it could be shown that they were written by the authors claimed, the incredible and contradictory character of their contents would destroy their authority.
We have seen that the Four Gospels aren't authentic; they are anonymous texts that emerged late in the second century. Even if their contents seemed believable and their statements were consistent, this lack of authenticity would undermine their authority, because the testimony of an unknown witness can't be considered authoritative. Conversely, if their authenticity could be proven, showing that they were written by the claimed authors, the unbelievable and contradictory nature of their content would strip away their authority.
As historical documents these books are hardly worthy of credit. The “Arabian Nights” is almost as worthy of credit as the Four Gospels. In both are to be found accounts of things possible and of things impossible. To believe the impossible is gross superstition; to believe the possible, simply because it is possible, is blind credulity. These books are adduced as the credentials of Christ. A critical analysis of these credentials reveals hundreds of errors. A presentation of these errors will occupy the five [66]succeeding chapters of this work. If it can be shown that they contain errors, however trivial some of them may appear, this refutes the claim of inerrancy and divinity. If it can be shown that they abound with errors, this destroys their credibility as historical documents. Destroy the credibility of the Four Gospels and you destroy all proofs of Christ’s divinity—all proofs of his existence.
As historical documents, these books aren't really credible. The “Arabian Nights” is about as trustworthy as the Four Gospels. Both contain accounts of things that are possible and things that are not. Believing the impossible is just plain superstition; believing the possible just because it’s possible is naive gullibility. These books are presented as the credentials of Christ. A critical examination of these credentials shows hundreds of errors. A discussion of these errors will fill the five [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] chapters that follow in this work. If we can prove they contain errors, no matter how minor some may seem, it challenges the claim of perfection and divinity. If we can demonstrate that they are filled with errors, it undermines their credibility as historical documents. Undermine the credibility of the Four Gospels, and you undermine all evidence of Christ’s divinity—all evidence of his existence.
1
When was Jesus born?
When was Jesus born?
Luke: “When Cyrenius was governor of Syria” (ii, 1–7).
Luke: “When Cyrenius was the governor of Syria” (ii, 1–7).
Nearly every biographer gives the date of his subject’s birth. Yet not one of the Evangelists gives the date of Jesus’ birth. Two, Matthew and Luke, attempt to give the time approximately. But between these two attempts there is a discrepancy of at least ten years; for Herod died 4 B. C., while Cyrenius did not become governor of Syria until 7 A. D.
Nearly every biographer provides the date of the birth of their subject. However, none of the Evangelists mention the date of Jesus' birth. Two of them, Matthew and Luke, try to provide an approximate timeframe. But between their accounts, there's a gap of at least ten years; Herod died in 4 B.C., while Cyrenius didn't become governor of Syria until 7 A.D.
A reconciliation of these statements is impossible. Matthew clearly states that Jesus was born during the reign of Herod. Luke states that Augustus Caesar issued a decree that the world should be taxed, that “this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria,” and that Jesus was born at the time of this taxing.
A reconciliation of these statements is impossible. Matthew clearly states that Jesus was born during Herod’s reign. Luke mentions that Augustus Caesar issued a decree for a census, noting that “this census was first made when Quirinius was governor of Syria,” and that Jesus was born during this census.
The following extracts from Josephus, the [67]renowned historian of the race and country to which Jesus belonged, give the date of this taxing and the time that elapsed between the death of Herod and the taxing, and which reckoned backward from this gives the date of Herod’s death:
The following excerpts from Josephus, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]famous historian of the people and region to which Jesus belonged, provide the date of this census and the time that passed between Herod's death and the census, which, when calculated backward from this, gives the date of Herod’s death:
“And now Herod altered his testament upon the alteration of his mind; for he appointed Antipas, to whom he had before left his kingdom, to be tetrarch of Galilee and Berea, and granted the kingdom to Archelaus.... When he had done these things he died” (Antiquities, B. xvii, ch. 8, sec. 1).
“And now Herod changed his will because his mind had changed; he appointed Antipas, to whom he had previously left his kingdom, to be tetrarch of Galilee and Berea, and gave the kingdom to Archelaus.... After doing these things, he died.” (Antiquities, B. xvii, ch. 8, sec. 1).
“But in the tenth year of Archelaus’s government, both his brethren, and the principal men of Judea and Samaria, not being able to bear his barbarous and tyrannical usage of them, accused him before Caesar.... And when he was come [to Rome], Caesar, upon hearing what certain accusers of his had to say, and what reply he could make, both banished him, and appointed Vienna, a city of Gaul, to be the place of his habitation, and took his money away from him” (Ibid, ch. 13, sec. 2).
“But in the tenth year of Archelaus’s rule, both his brothers and the leading figures of Judea and Samaria, unable to tolerate his cruel and oppressive treatment, reported him to Caesar.... When he arrived [in Rome], Caesar, after hearing both the claims of his accusers and Archelaus's defense, banished him and designated Vienna, a city in Gaul, as his place of residence, and took his money away from him” (Ibid, ch. 13, sec. 2).
“Archelaus’s country was laid to the province of Syria; and Cyrenius, one that had been consul, was sent by Caesar to take account of people’s effects in Syria, and to sell the house of Archelaus” (Ib. sec. 5).
“Archelaus’s territory was added to the province of Syria; and Cyrenius, a former consul, was sent by Caesar to take inventory of people’s assets in Syria and to sell Archelaus’s house” (Ib. sec. 5).
“When Cyrenius had now disposed of Archelaus’s money, and when the taxings were come [68]to a conclusion, which were made in the thirty-seventh of Caesar’s victory over Antony at Actium,” etc. (Ib., B. xviii, ch. 2, sec. 1).
“When Cyrenius had now taken care of Archelaus’s money, and when the tax assessments were finished [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]which took place in the thirty-seventh year of Caesar’s victory over Antony at Actium,” etc. (Ib., B. xviii, ch. 2, sec. 1).
The battle of Actium was fought September 2, B. C. 31. The thirty-seventh year from this battle comprehended the time elapsing between September 2, A. D. 6, and September 2, A. D. 7, the mean of which was March 2, A. D. 7. The mean of the tenth year preceding this—the year in which Herod died—was September 2, B. C. 4.
The Battle of Actium was fought on September 2, 31 B.C. The thirty-seventh year after this battle covered the period from September 2, 6 A.D. to September 2, 7 A.D., with the midpoint being March 2, 7 A.D. The midpoint of the tenth year before this— the year Herod died—was September 2, 4 B.C.
It has been suggested by some unacquainted with Roman history that Cyrenius [Quirinus] may have been twice governor of Syria. Cyrenius was but once governor of Syria, and this not until 7 A. D. During the last years of Herod’s reign, and during all the years of Archelaus’s reign, Sentius Saturninus and Quintilius Varus held this office. Even if Cyrenius had previously held the office the events related by Luke could not have occurred then because Judea prior to 7 A. D. was not a part of Syria.
Some people who aren't familiar with Roman history have suggested that Cyrenius [Quirinus] might have been governor of Syria twice. However, Cyrenius was only governor of Syria once, and that was in 7 A.D. During the last years of Herod’s reign and throughout Archelaus’s reign, Sentius Saturninus and Quintilius Varus held that position. Even if Cyrenius had served in the role before, the events described by Luke couldn't have happened at that time because Judea was not part of Syria before 7 A.D.
The second chapter of Luke which narrates the birth and infancy of Jesus, conflicts with the first chapter of this book. In this chapter it is expressly stated that Zacharias, the priest, lived in the time of Herod and, inferentially, that the conceptions of John and Jesus occurred at this time.
The second chapter of Luke, which tells the story of Jesus' birth and early years, conflicts with the first chapter of this book. In this chapter, it's clearly stated that Zacharias, the priest, lived during the time of Herod and, by implication, that the conceptions of John and Jesus happened at that time.
Christian chronology, by which events are supposed to be reckoned from the birth of Christ, agrees with neither Matthew nor Luke, [69]but dates from a point nearly intermediate between the two. According to Matthew, Christ was born at least five years before the beginning of the Christian era; according to Luke he was born at least six years after the beginning of the Christian era. This is 1907: but according to Matthew Christ was born not later than 1912 years ago; while according to Luke he was born not earlier than 1901 years ago.
Christian chronology, which marks events from the birth of Christ, doesn't align with either Matthew or Luke, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]but falls between the two. According to Matthew, Christ was born at least five years before the start of the Christian era; according to Luke, he was born at least six years after it started. This is 1907: however, Matthew states that Christ was born no later than 1912 years ago, while Luke claims he was born no earlier than 1901 years ago.
At least ten different opinions regarding the year of Christ’s birth have been advanced by Christian scholars. Dodwell places it in 6 B. C., Chrysostom 5 B. C., Usher, whose opinion is most commonly received, 4 B. C., Irenaeus 3 B. C., Jerome 2 B. C., Tertullian 1 B. C. Some modern authorities place it in 1 A. D., others in 2 A. D., and still others in 3 A. D.; while those who accept Luke as infallible authority must place it as late as 7 A. D.
At least ten different opinions about the year of Christ’s birth have been presented by Christian scholars. Dodwell puts it at 6 B.C., Chrysostom at 5 B.C., Usher, whose view is the most widely accepted, at 4 B.C., Irenaeus at 3 B.C., Jerome at 2 B.C., and Tertullian at 1 B.C. Some modern experts date it to 1 A.D., others to 2 A.D., and still others to 3 A.D.; while those who regard Luke as an infallible source have to place it as late as 7 A.D.
2
It is generally assumed that Jesus was born in the last year of Herod’s reign. How long before the close of Herod’s reign was he born?
It is generally believed that Jesus was born in the last year of Herod’s reign. How long before the end of Herod’s reign was he born?
Matthew says that when the wise men visited Herod he diligently inquired of them the time when the star which announced the birth of Jesus first appeared. When he determined to destroy Jesus and massacred the infants of Bethlehem and the surrounding country, he slew those “from two years old and under, according [70]to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men,” clearly indicating that Jesus was nearly or quite two years old at this time.
Matthew says that when the wise men visited Herod, he carefully asked them when the star that announced Jesus' birth first appeared. When he decided to kill Jesus and ordered the massacre of the infants in Bethlehem and the surrounding area, he targeted those “from two years old and under, according [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to the time he had carefully asked the wise men,” clearly showing that Jesus was almost or exactly two years old at that time.
In attempting to reconcile Matthew’s visit of the wise men to Jesus at Bethlehem with the narrative of Luke, which makes his stay there less than six weeks, it has been assumed that this visit occurred immediately after his birth, whereas, according to Matthew, it did not occur until about two years after his birth.
In trying to align Matthew’s account of the wise men visiting Jesus in Bethlehem with Luke’s story, which suggests Jesus was there for less than six weeks, it has been assumed that this visit happened right after his birth. However, Matthew states that it didn’t happen until about two years later.
3
In what month and on what day of the month was he born?
In which month and on what day was he born?
Not one of his biographers is prepared to tell; primitive Christians did not know; the church has never been able to determine this. A hundred different opinions regarding it have been expressed by Christian scholars. Wagenseil places it in February, Paulius in March, Greswell in April, Lichtenstein in June, Strong in August, Lightfoot in September, and Newcome in October. Clinton says that he was born in the Spring; Larchur says that he was born in the Fall. Some early Christians believed that it occurred on the 5th of January; others the 19th of April; others still on the 20th of May. The Eastern church believed that he was born on the 7th of January. The church of Rome, in the fourth century, selected the 25th of December on which to celebrate the anniversary [71]of his birth; and this date has been accepted by the greater portion of the Christian world.
Not one of his biographers is willing to say; early Christians didn't know; the church has never been able to figure this out. A hundred different opinions on the matter have been expressed by Christian scholars. Wagenseil puts it in February, Paulius in March, Greswell in April, Lichtenstein in June, Strong in August, Lightfoot in September, and Newcome in October. Clinton states that he was born in the Spring; Larchur claims he was born in the Fall. Some early Christians thought it happened on January 5th; others on April 19th; and still others on May 20th. The Eastern church believed he was born on January 7th. The church of Rome, in the fourth century, chose December 25th to celebrate the anniversary [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of his birth; and this date has been accepted by most of the Christian world.
4
What determined the selection of this date?
What decided the choice of this date?
“There was a double reason for selecting this day. In the first place it had been observed from a hoary antiquity as a heathen festival, following the longest night of the winter solstice, and was called ‘the Birthday of the Unconquerable Sun.’ It was a fine thought to celebrate on that day the birth of him whom the Gospel called “the light of the world”.... The second reason was, that at Rome the days from the 17th to the 23d of December were devoted to unbridled merrymaking. These days were called the Saturnalia.... Now the church was always anxious to meet the heathen, whom she had converted or was beginning to convert, half-way, by allowing them to retain the feasts they were accustomed to, only giving them a Christian dress, or attaching a new and Christian signification to them” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, pp. 66, 67).
“There was a double reason for choosing this day. First, it had been celebrated since ancient times as a pagan festival, following the longest night of the winter solstice, and was called ‘the Birthday of the Unconquerable Sun.’ It was a great idea to celebrate on that day the birth of him whom the Gospel called “the light of the world”.... The second reason was that in Rome, the days from December 17th to 23rd were dedicated to wild celebration. These days were known as the Saturnalia.... The church was always eager to connect with the pagans it had converted or was in the process of converting by allowing them to keep the festivals they were used to, but giving them a Christian twist or attaching a new Christian meaning to them” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, pp. 66, 67).
Gibbon says: “The Roman Christians, ignorant of the real time of the birth of Jesus, fixed the solemn festival on the 25th of December, the winter solstice when the Pagans annually celebrated the birth of the sun.”
Gibbon says: “The Roman Christians, unaware of the actual date of Jesus' birth, established the significant holiday on December 25th, the winter solstice when the Pagans traditionally celebrated the birth of the sun.”
5
What precludes the acceptance of this date? [72]
What prevents the acceptance of this date? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Luke: At the time of his birth “there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flocks by night” (ii, 8).
Luke: At the time of his birth, "there were in the same region shepherds living in the fields, watching over their flocks at night" (ii, 8).
Shepherds did not abide in the field with their flocks at night in mid-winter. The Rev. Cunningham Geikie, D. D., a leading English orthodox authority on Christ, says:
Shepherds didn’t stay in the field with their flocks at night during mid-winter. The Rev. Cunningham Geikie, D. D., a prominent English orthodox authority on Christ, says:
“One knows how wretched even Rome is in winter and Palestine is much worse during hard weather. Nor is it likely that shepherds would lie out through the night, except during unseasonably fine weather” (Christmas at Bethlehem, in Deems’ Holydays and Holidays, p. 405).
“One knows how miserable even Rome is in winter, and Palestine is much worse during harsh weather. It’s also unlikely that shepherds would stay out overnight, except in unusually pleasant weather” (Christmas at Bethlehem, in Deems’ Holydays and Holidays, p. 405).
“The nativity of Jesus in December should be given up.”—Dr. Adam Clarke.
“The birth of Jesus in December should be abandoned.”—Dr. Adam Clarke.
In regard to the date of Christ’s birth Dr. Farrar says: “It must be admitted that we cannot demonstrate the exact year of the nativity.... As to the day and month of the nativity it is certain that they can never be recovered; they were absolutely unknown to the early fathers, and there is scarcely one month of the year which has not been fixed upon as probable by modern critics.”
In relation to the date of Christ’s birth, Dr. Farrar states: “It must be acknowledged that we cannot prove the exact year of the nativity.... As for the day and month of the nativity, it’s clear they will never be determined; they were completely unknown to the early church fathers, and there is hardly a month in the year that hasn’t been considered likely by modern scholars.”
The inability of Christians to determine the date of Christ’s birth is one of the strongest proofs of his non-existence as a historical character. Were the story of his miraculous birth and marvelous life true the date of his birth [73]would have been preserved and would be today, the best authenticated fact in history.
The fact that Christians can't figure out when Christ was born is one of the strongest arguments for his non-existence as a historical figure. If the story of his miraculous birth and incredible life were true, we would have preserved the date of his birth [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and it would be today the best-supported fact in history.
6
Where was Jesus born?
Where was Jesus born?
Matthew and Luke: In Bethlehem of Judea (Matt. ii, 1; Luke ii, 1–7).
Matthew and Luke: In Bethlehem of Judea (Matt. ii, 1; Luke ii, 1–7).
Aside from these stories in Matthew and Luke concerning the nativity, which are clearly of later origin than the remaining documents composing the books and which many Christian scholars reject, there is not a word in the Four Gospels to confirm the claim that Jesus was born in Bethlehem. Every statement in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, as well as Acts, concerning his nativity, is to the effect that he was born in Nazareth of Galilee. He is never called “Jesus of Bethlehem,” but always “Jesus of Nazareth.” According to modern usage “Jesus of Nazareth” might merely signify that Nazareth was the place of his residence and not necessarily the place of his birth. But this usage was unknown to the Jews. Had he been born at Bethlehem, he would, according to the Jewish custom, have been called “Jesus of Bethlehem,” because the place of birth always determined this distinguishing adjunct, and the fact of his having removed to another place would not have changed it.
Aside from the stories in Matthew and Luke about the nativity, which are clearly more recent than the other texts in these books and are rejected by many Christian scholars, there’s no mention in the Four Gospels that confirms the claim that Jesus was born in Bethlehem. Every statement in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, as well as in Acts, indicates that he was born in Nazareth of Galilee. He is never referred to as “Jesus of Bethlehem,” but always as “Jesus of Nazareth.” In modern language, “Jesus of Nazareth” might simply suggest that Nazareth was his place of residence, not necessarily where he was born. However, this interpretation was unknown to the Jews. If he had been born in Bethlehem, according to Jewish custom, he would have been called “Jesus of Bethlehem,” since the place of birth determined this identity tag, and relocating to another place wouldn’t have changed that.
Peter (Acts ii, 22; iii, 6); Paul (Acts xxvi, 9), Philip (John i, 45), Cleopas and his companion (Luke xxiv, 19), Pilate (John xix, 19), Judas [74]and the band sent to arrest Jesus (John xviii, 5, 7), the High Priest’s maid (Mark xiv, 67), blind Bartimaeus (Mark x, 47), the unclean spirits (Mark i, 24; Luke iv, 34), the multitudes that attended his meetings (Matt. xxi, 11; Luke xviii, 37), all declared him to be a native of Nazareth.
Peter (Acts ii, 22; iii, 6); Paul (Acts xxvi, 9), Philip (John i, 45), Cleopas and his companion (Luke xxiv, 19), Pilate (John xix, 19), Judas [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and the group sent to arrest Jesus (John xviii, 5, 7), the High Priest’s maid (Mark xiv, 67), blind Bartimaeus (Mark x, 47), the unclean spirits (Mark i, 24; Luke iv, 34), the crowds that came to his meetings (Matt. xxi, 11; Luke xviii, 37), all said he was from Nazareth.
To the foregoing may be added the testimony of Jesus himself. When Paul asked him who he was he answered: “I am Jesus of Nazareth” (Acts xxii, 8).
To what’s already been said, we can include the testimony of Jesus himself. When Paul asked him who he was, he replied: “I am Jesus of Nazareth” (Acts xxii, 8).
Many of the Jews rejected Christ because he was born in Galilee and not in Bethlehem. “Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee? Hath not the scriptures said, That Christ cometh out of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was?” (John vii, 41, 42).
Many of the Jews rejected Christ because he was born in Galilee and not in Bethlehem. “Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Can the Christ come from Galilee? Isn’t it written in the scriptures that the Christ comes from the line of David and from the town of Bethlehem, where David was?” (John vii, 41, 42).
Concerning this subject the “Bible for Learners” says: “The primitive tradition declared emphatically that Nazareth was the place from which Jesus came. We may still see this distinctly enough in our Gospels. Jesus is constantly called the Nazarene, or Jesus of Nazareth. This was certainly the name by which he was known in his own time; and of course such local names were given to men from the place of their birth, and not from the place in which they lived, which might constantly be changing. Nazareth is called in so many words [75]his own, that is his native city, and he himself declares it so” (vol. iii, pp. 39, 40).
Concerning this subject, the “Bible for Learners” says: “The early tradition clearly stated that Nazareth was the place where Jesus came from. We can still see this clearly in our Gospels. Jesus is often referred to as the Nazarene or Jesus of Nazareth. This was definitely the name by which he was known in his own time; and of course, such local names were given to people based on where they were born, not where they lived, which could change frequently. Nazareth is explicitly called [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]his own, meaning his hometown, and he himself confirms this” (vol. iii, pp. 39, 40).
That Jesus the man, if such a being existed, was not born at Bethlehem is affirmed by all critics. That he could not have been born at Nazareth is urged by many. Nazareth, it is asserted, did not exist at this time. Christian scholars admit that there is no proof of its existence at the beginning of the Christian era outside of the New Testament. The Encyclopedia Biblica, a leading Christian authority, says: “We cannot perhaps venture to assert positively that there was a city called Nazareth in Jesus’ time.”
That Jesus the man, if he actually existed, was not born in Bethlehem is supported by all critics. Many argue that he couldn't have been born in Nazareth since it allegedly didn't exist at that time. Christian scholars acknowledge that there's no evidence of its existence at the start of the Christian era outside of the New Testament. The Encyclopedia Biblica, a prominent Christian source, states: “We cannot perhaps venture to assert positively that there was a city called Nazareth in Jesus’ time.”
7
His reputed birth at Bethlehem was in fulfillment of what prophecy?
His supposed birth in Bethlehem was to fulfill what prophecy?
“And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda; for out of thee shall come a governor that shall rule my people Israel” (Matthew ii, 6).
“And you, Bethlehem, in the region of Judah, are not the smallest among the rulers of Judah; for out of you will come a leader who will govern my people Israel” (Matthew ii, 6).
This is a misquotation of Micah v, 2. The passage as it appears in our version of the Old Testament is itself a mistranslation. Correctly rendered it does not mean that this ruler shall come from Bethlehem, but simply that he shall be a descendant of David whose family belonged to Bethlehem.
This is a misquotation of Micah v, 2. The passage in our version of the Old Testament is actually a mistranslation. When correctly translated, it doesn't mean that this ruler will come from Bethlehem, but that he will be a descendant of David, whose family was from Bethlehem.
Concerning this prophecy it may be said, 1. That Jesus never became governor or ruler of Israel; 2. That the ruler referred to was to be [76]a military leader who should deliver Israel from the Assyrians. “And this man shall be the peace, when the Assyrian shall come into the land ... thus shall he deliver us from the Assyrian” (Micah v, 5, 6).
Concerning this prophecy, it can be said, 1. That Jesus never became the governor or ruler of Israel; 2. That the ruler mentioned was meant to be a military leader who would save Israel from the Assyrians. “And this man shall bring peace when the Assyrian comes into the land ... thus shall he save us from the Assyrian” (Micah v, 5, 6).
8
Jesus is called the Son of David. Why?
Jesus is referred to as the Son of David. Why?
Matthew and Luke: Because Joseph, who was not his father, but merely his guardian or foster father, was descended from David.
Matthew and Luke: Because Joseph, who wasn’t his biological father but just his guardian or adoptive father, was a descendant of David.
The Jews expected a Messiah. This expectation was realized, it is claimed, in Jesus Christ. His Messianic marks, however, were not discernible and the Jews, for the most part, rejected him. This Messiah must be a son of David. Before Jesus’ claims could even be considered his Davidic descent must be established. This Matthew and Luke attempt to do. Each gives what purports to be a genealogy of him. If these genealogies agree they may be false; if they do not agree one must be false.
The Jews anticipated a Messiah. This expectation was said to be fulfilled in Jesus Christ. However, his Messianic traits were not apparent, and most Jews rejected him. This Messiah was supposed to be a descendant of David. Before anyone could even consider Jesus' claims, his Davidic lineage had to be established. This is what Matthew and Luke try to accomplish. Each presents what they claim to be his genealogy. If these genealogies match, they could still be incorrect; if they don’t match, at least one must be false.
9
How many generations were there from David to Jesus?
How many generations were there from David to Jesus?
Matthew: Twenty-eight (i, 6–16).
Matthew: 28 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Luke: Forty-three (iii, 23–31).
Luke: 43 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Luke makes two more generations from David to Jesus in a period of one thousand years than Matthew does from Abraham to Jesus in a period of two thousand years. [77]
Luke includes two more generations from David to Jesus over a span of one thousand years compared to the amount Matthew presents from Abraham to Jesus over a duration of two thousand years. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
10
How many generations were there from Abraham to Jesus?
How many generations were there from Abraham to Jesus?
Matthew: “From Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations”—in all, forty-two generations (i, 17).
Matthew: “There are fourteen generations from Abraham to David; fourteen generations from David to the exile to Babylon; and fourteen generations from the exile to Babylon to Christ”—making a total of forty-two generations (i, 17).
Here Matthew contradicts his own record given in the preceding sixteen verses; for, including both Abraham and Jesus, he names but forty-one generations: 1. Abraham, 2. Isaac, 3. Jacob, 4. Judas, 5. Phares, 6. Ezrom, 7. Aram, 8. Aminadab, 9. Naason, 10. Salmon, 11. Booz, 12. Obed, 13. Jesse, 14. David, 15. Solomon, 16. Roboam, 17. Abia, 18. Asa, 19. Josaphat, 20. Joram, 21. Ozias, 22. Joatham, 23. Achaz, 24. Ezekias, 25. Manasses, 26. Amon, 27. Josias, 28. Jechonias, 29. Salathiel, 30. Zorobabel, 31. Abiud, 32. Eliakim, 33. Azor, 34. Sadoc, 35. Achim, 36. Eliud, 37. Eleazer, 38. Matthan, 39. Jacob, 40. Joseph, 41. Jesus Christ.
Here, Matthew contradicts his own account from the previous sixteen verses, as he only names forty-one generations, including both Abraham and Jesus: 1. Abraham, 2. Isaac, 3. Jacob, 4. Judah, 5. Perez, 6. Hezron, 7. Ram, 8. Amminadab, 9. Nashon, 10. Salmon, 11. Boaz, 12. Obed, 13. Jesse, 14. David, 15. Solomon, 16. Rehoboam, 17. Abijah, 18. Asa, 19. Jehoshaphat, 20. Joram, 21. Uzziah, 22. Jotham, 23. Ahaz, 24. Hezekiah, 25. Manasseh, 26. Amon, 27. Josiah, 28. Jeconiah, 29. Shealtiel, 30. Zerubbabel, 31. Abiud, 32. Eliakim, 33. Azor, 34. Zadok, 35. Achim, 36. Elihud, 37. Eleazar, 38. Matthan, 39. Jacob, 40. Joseph, 41. Jesus Christ.
11
Does Luke’s genealogy agree with the Old Testament?
Does Luke's family tree match what’s in the Old Testament?
It does not. Luke gives twenty generations from Adam to Abraham, while Genesis (v, 3–32; xi, 10–26) and Chronicles (1 Ch. i, 1–4; 24–27) each gives but nineteen. [78]
It doesn’t. Luke lists twenty generations from Adam to Abraham, while Genesis (v, 3–32; xi, 10–26) and Chronicles (1 Ch. i, 1–4; 24–27) each list only nineteen. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
12
How many generations were there from Abraham to David?
How many generations were there from Abraham to David?
Matthew: “From Abraham to David are fourteen generations” (i, 17).
Matthew: "There are fourteen generations from Abraham to David" (i, 17).
From Abraham to David are not fourteen, but thirteen generations; for David does not belong to this period. The genealogical table of Matthew naturally and logically comprises three divisions which he recognizes. The first division comprises the generations preceding the establishment of the Kingdom of David, beginning with Abraham; the second comprises the kings of Judah, beginning with David the first and ending with Jechonias the last; the third comprises the generations following the kings of Judah, from the Captivity to Christ.
From Abraham to David, there are not fourteen but thirteen generations; David is not included in this period. Matthew’s genealogical table clearly has three divisions that he acknowledges. The first division includes the generations before the Kingdom of David was established, starting with Abraham; the second includes the kings of Judah, starting with the first king, David, and ending with the last, Jechonias; the third includes the generations after the kings of Judah, from the Captivity to Christ.
13
How many generations were there from David to the Captivity?
How many generations were there from David to the exile?
Matthew: “From David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations” (i, 17).
Matthew: “From David to the Babylonian exile, there are fourteen generations” (i, 17).
In order to obtain a uniformity of numbers—three periods of double seven (seven was the sacred number of the Jews) each—Matthew purposely falsifies the records of the Old Testament. A reference to the Davidic genealogy (1 Chronicles iii) shows that he omits the generations of Ahaziah, Joash, Amaziah, and Jehoiakim, four Jewish kings, lineal descendants [79]of David, whose combined reigns amount to over eighty years.
To achieve a consistent number—three sets of fourteen generations (since seven was a sacred number for the Jews)—Matthew intentionally alters the records of the Old Testament. A look at the genealogy of David (1 Chronicles iii) reveals that he leaves out the generations of Ahaziah, Joash, Amaziah, and Jehoiakim, four Jewish kings who were direct descendants [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of David, whose total reigns add up to more than eighty years.
Matthew. | Chronicles. |
David, | David, |
Solomon, | Solomon, |
Reboam, | Rehoboam, |
Abia, | Abia, |
Asa, | Asa, |
Josaphat, | Jehoshaphat, |
Joram, | Joram, |
Ahaziah, | |
Joash, | |
Amaziah, | |
Ozias, | Azariah, |
Joatham, | Jotham, |
Achaz, | Ahaz, |
Ezekias, | Hezekiah, |
Manasses, | Manasseh, |
Amon, | Amon, |
Josias, | Josiah, |
Jehoiakim, | |
Jechonias. | Jechoniah. |
The first three omissions are thus explained by Augustine: “Ochozias [Ahaziah], Joash, and Amazias were excluded from the number, because their wickedness was continuous and without interval.”
The first three omissions are thus explained by Augustine: “Ochozias [Ahaziah], Joash, and Amazias were excluded from the number because their wickedness was ongoing and unbroken.”
As if the exclusion of their names from a genealogical list would expunge their records from history and drain their blood from the veins of their descendants. But aside from the absurdity of this explanation, the premises are false. Those whose names are excluded from the list were not men whose “wickedness was [80]continuous and without interval,” while some whose names are not excluded were. Ahaziah reigned but one year. Joash reigned forty years and both Kings and Chronicles affirm that “He did that which was right in the sight of the Lord” (2 Kings xii, 2; 2 Chron. xxiv, 2). Amaziah reigned twenty-nine years, and he, too, “did that which was right in the sight of the Lord” (2 Kings xiv, 3). On the other hand, Rehoboam, Joram and Jechonias, whose names are retained in Matthew’s table, are represented as monsters of wickedness.
As if leaving their names off a family tree would erase their existence from history and remove their blood from their descendants' veins. But aside from the ridiculousness of this idea, it’s based on false assumptions. Those whose names are missing from the list weren’t people whose “wickedness was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]continuous and without interval,” while some who are included were. Ahaziah ruled for just one year. Joash ruled for forty years, and both Kings and Chronicles state that “He did that which was right in the sight of the Lord” (2 Kings xii, 2; 2 Chron. xxiv, 2). Amaziah ruled for twenty-nine years, and he also “did that which was right in the sight of the Lord” (2 Kings xiv, 3). In contrast, Rehoboam, Joram, and Jechonias, whose names are included in Matthew’s list, are portrayed as terrible sinners.
14
Name the generations from David to the Captivity.
Name the generations from David to the Exile.
Matthew. | Luke. |
David, | David, |
Solomon, | Nathan, |
Roboam, | Mattatha, |
Abia, | Menan, |
Asa, | Melea, |
Josaphat, | Eliakim, |
Joram, | Jonan, |
Ozias, | Joseph, |
Joatham, | Juda, |
Achas, | Simeon, |
Ezekias, | Levi, |
Manasses, | Matthat, |
Amon, | Jorim, |
Josias, | Eliezer, |
Jechonias. | Jose, |
Er, | |
Elmodam, | |
Cosam,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] | |
Addi, | |
Melchi, | |
Neri. |
15
How many generations were there from the Captivity to Christ?
How many generations were there from the Exile to Christ?
Matthew: “From the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations” (i, 17).
Matthew: “From the exile to Babylon until Christ are fourteen generations” (i, 17).
Matthew is again guilty of deception. A reference to his table shows that there were but thirteen generations. In order to carry out his numerical system of fourteen generations to each period he counts the generation of Jechonias in this period which he has already counted in the preceding period; thus performing the mathematical feat of dividing 27 by 2 and obtaining 14 for a quotient.
Matthew is once again guilty of misleading information. According to his table, there are only thirteen generations. To reach his goal of fourteen generations for each period, he includes the generation of Jechonias in this period, although he has already counted it in the previous period; thus accomplishing the mathematical trick of dividing 27 by 2 and getting 14 as a result.
Had Matthew given a true summary of this genealogy, assuming the generations from the close of the Old Testament record to Christ to be correct, instead of these periods of double seven each, we would have the following: “So all the generations from Abraham to David are thirteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are nineteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are thirteen generations.”
Had Matthew provided an accurate summary of this genealogy, assuming the generations from the end of the Old Testament to Christ are correct, instead of these periods of double seven each, we would have: “So all the generations from Abraham to David are thirteen generations; and from David until the exile to Babylon are nineteen generations; and from the exile to Babylon to Christ are thirteen generations.”
16
Name the generations from the Captivity to Christ. [82]
Name the generations from the Captivity to Christ. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Matthew. | Luke. | Chronicles. |
Salathiel, | Salathiel, | Pediah, |
Zorobabel, | Zorobabel, | Zerubabel, |
Abiud, | Rhesa, | Hananiah, |
Eliakim, | Joanna, | Schecania, |
Azor, | Juda, | Shemaiah, |
Sadoc, | Joseph, | Neariah, |
Achim, | Semei, | Elioenai, |
Eliud, | Mattathias, | Hodaiah, |
Eleazer, | Maath, | (Here the genealogy of Chronicles ends.) |
Matthan, | Nagge, | |
Jacob, | Esli, | |
Joseph, | Naum, | |
Jesus. | Amos, | |
Mattathias, | ||
Joseph, | ||
Janna, | ||
Melchi, | ||
Levi, | ||
Heli, | ||
Matthat, | ||
Joseph, | ||
Jesus. |
17
According to the accepted chronology, what was the average age of each generation from David to Jesus?
According to the accepted timeline, what was the average age of each generation from David to Jesus?
Luke: Twenty-five years.
Luke: 25 years.
Matthew: Forty years.
Matthew: 40 years.
18
What was the average age from David to the Captivity?
What was the average age from David to the Captivity?
Matthew: Thirty-seven years.
Matthew: 37 years.
According to Chronicles the average age of the [83]same line for the same period was but twenty-six years.
According to Chronicles, the average age of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]same line for that period was only twenty-six years.
19
What was the average age from the Captivity to Jesus?
What was the average age from the Captivity to Jesus?
Luke: Twenty-eight years.
Luke: 28 years.
Matthew: Fifty years.
Matthew: 50 years.
While the average age from David to the Captivity by way of Solomon was but twenty-six years the average age from the Captivity to Jesus by the same line, according to Matthew, was fifty years. This proves the falsity of Matthew’s genealogy from the Captivity to Jesus.
While the average age from David to the Captivity through Solomon was only twenty-six years, the average age from the Captivity to Jesus by the same line, according to Matthew, was fifty years. This shows that Matthew's genealogy from the Captivity to Jesus is incorrect.
20
What was the average length of each generation from Abraham to David?
What was the average length of each generation from Abraham to David?
Matthew and Luke: Seventy years.
Matthew and Luke: 70 years.
Seventy years is said to constitute the natural life of man. According to these Evangelists Christ’s Pre-Davidic ancestors only reached maturity at seventy. How slow was man’s development then—a babe in his mother’s arms at twenty; a playful child at forty; at sixty an ardent youth wooing a blushing maiden of half a hundred years; at three score years and ten a fond young father rejoicing at the birth of his first-born!
Seventy years is said to be the natural lifespan of a person. According to these Evangelists, Christ’s ancestors before David only reached maturity at seventy. What a slow development for humanity—an infant in his mother’s arms at twenty; a playful child at forty; at sixty, a passionate young man pursuing a shy woman of fifty; at seventy, a proud young father celebrating the birth of his first child!
21
What was the average length of each generation from Adam to Abraham?
What was the average length of each generation from Adam to Abraham?
Luke: One hundred years. [84]
Luke: A century. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
22
How many generations were there from Adam to Abraham?
How many generations were there from Adam to Abraham?
Luke: Twenty (iii, 34–38).
Luke: 20 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Luke makes less than half as many generations from Adam to Abraham in a period of two thousand years as he does from David to Jesus in a period of one thousand years.
Luke lists fewer than half the generations from Adam to Abraham over a span of two thousand years compared to those from David to Jesus in a thousand-year period.
23
How many generations were there between Rachab, the mother of Booz, and David?
How many generations were there between Rahab, Boaz's mother, and David?
Rachab lived at Jericho when it was taken by the Israelites. Jericho was taken 1451 B. C., the year that Moses died. David was born 1085 B. C.—nearly four centuries later.
Rachab lived in Jericho when the Israelites captured it. Jericho was taken in 1451 B.C., the year Moses died. David was born in 1085 B.C.—almost four centuries later.
24
Assuming the generations following the Captivity in Matthew and Chronicles to run parallel, how many generations were there between the last generation named in Chronicles and Jesus?
Assuming the generations after the Captivity in Matthew and Chronicles are parallel, how many generations were there between the last generation listed in Chronicles and Jesus?
Matthew: Four.
Matthew: 4.
Yet Chronicles was written, it is claimed, from 458 to 604 years before Christ.
Yet Chronicles is said to have been written from 458 to 604 years before Christ.
“If the Chronicles were written by Ezra, the date of their composition was not far from B. C. 458, the year of the return from the Captivity. If by Daniel, the earlier period of from 604 to 534 must be adopted.”—Rev. Dr. Hitchcock. [85]
“If the Chronicles were written by Ezra, they were likely composed around 458 B.C., the year of the return from captivity. If they were written by Daniel, then the earlier timeframe of 604 to 534 B.C. should be considered.” —Rev. Dr. Hitchcock. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
25
Name the first ten ancestors of Jesus.
Name the first ten ancestors of Jesus.
Luke: Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Maleleel, Jared, Enoch, Mathusala, Lamech, Noe (iii, 36–38).
Luke: Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Maleleel, Jared, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech, Noah (iii, 36–38).
Archeological researches have shown these to be ten Babylonian kings.
Archaeological research has revealed these to be ten Babylonian kings.
26
Who was Sala?
Who is Sala?
Luke: “Sala, which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad” (iii, 35, 36).
Luke: “Sala, who was the son of Cainan, who was the son of Arphaxad” (iii, 35, 36).
“And Arphaxad lived five and thirty years and begat Salah” (Genesis xi, 12).
“And Arphaxad lived thirty-five years and had Salah” (Genesis xi, 12).
According to Luke Sala was the grand-son of Arphaxad; according to Genesis he was the son of Arphaxad.
According to Luke, Sala was the grandson of Arphaxad; according to Genesis, he was the son of Arphaxad.
27
Who begat Ozias?
Who fathered Ozias?
Matthew: “Joram begat Ozias” (i, 8).
Matthew: “Joram fathered Ozias” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
“Ahaziah his [Joram’s] son, Joash his son, Amaziah his son, Azariah [Ozias] his son” (1 Chronicles iii, 11, 12).
“Ahaziah, his son [of Joram], Joash, his son, Amaziah, his son, Azariah [Ozias], his son” (1 Chronicles iii, 11, 12).
According to the New Testament Ozias was the son of Joram; according to the Old Testament he was the great great-grandson of Joram.
According to the New Testament, Ozias was the son of Joram; according to the Old Testament, he was the great-great-grandson of Joram.
28
Who was Josiah’s successor?
Who succeeded Josiah?
Matthew: Jechonias (i, 11).
Matthew: Jechonias (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
“Then the people of the land took Jehoahaz, the son of Josiah, and made him king in his father’s stead” (2 Chronicles xxxvi, 1). [86]
“Then the people of the land took Jehoahaz, the son of Josiah, and made him king in his father’s place” (2 Chronicles xxxvi, 1). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“For thus saith the Lord touching Shallum, the son of Josiah, king of Judah, which reigned instead of Josiah, his father” (Jeremiah xxii, 11).
“For this is what the Lord says about Shallum, the son of Josiah, king of Judah, who ruled in place of his father Josiah” (Jeremiah xxii, 11).
“And Pharaoh-nechoh made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the room of Josiah, his father, and turned his name to Jehoiakim” (2 Kings xxiii, 34).
“And Pharaoh Necho made Eliakim, the son of Josiah, king in place of his father Josiah and changed his name to Jehoiakim.” (2 Kings xxiii, 34).
According to Matthew, Josiah’s successor was Jechonias; according to Chronicles, Jehoahaz; according to Jeremiah, Shallum; according to Kings, Jehoiakim.
According to Matthew, Josiah's successor was Jechonias; according to Chronicles, it was Jehoahaz; according to Jeremiah, it was Shallum; and according to Kings, it was Jehoiakim.
29
Who was the father of Jechonias?
Who was Jechonias's dad?
Matthew: “Josias begat Jechonias” (i, 11).
Matthew: “Josias fathered Jechonias” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Josias was not the father but the grandfather of Jechonias. “And the sons of Josiah were, ... the second Jehoiakim.... And the sons of Jehoiakim: Jechoniah, his son” (1 Chron. iii, 15, 16).
Josiah was not the father but the grandfather of Jechonias. “And the sons of Josiah were, ... the second Jehoiakim.... And the sons of Jehoiakim: Jechoniah, his son” (1 Chron. iii, 15, 16).
30
When did Josias beget Jechonias?
When did Josias have Jechonias?
Matthew: “And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away into Babylon” (i, 11).
Matthew: “And Josiah was the father of Jechonias and his brothers, around the time they were taken to Babylon” (i, 11).
Josiah became king 641 B. C. and died 610 B. C. Jechonias was carried to Babylon 588 B. C., 22 years after Josiah died.
Josiah became king in 641 B.C. and died in 610 B.C. Jechonias was taken to Babylon in 588 B.C., 22 years after Josiah died.
31
Did Jechonias have a son?
Did Jechonias have a son?
Matthew: “And after they were taken to Babylon, Jechonias became the father of Salathiel” (i, 12). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“As I live, saith the Lord, though Coniah [Jechonias], the son of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, were the signet upon my right hand, yet would I pluck thee thence.... O earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord. Thus saith the Lord, Write ye this man childless, a man that shall not prosper in his days: for no man of his seed shall prosper, sitting upon the throne of David, and ruling no more in Judah” (Jeremiah xxii, 24–30).
“As I live, says the Lord, even if Coniah [Jechonias], the son of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, were like a signet ring on my right hand, I would still pull you off it. O earth, earth, earth, listen to the word of the Lord. This is what the Lord says, Write this man down as childless, a man who will not succeed in his lifetime; no one from his lineage will succeed in sitting on the throne of David and ruling in Judah.” (Jeremiah xxii, 24–30)
This curse was pronounced upon Jechonias before he was taken to Babylon. By this divine oath Jesus is precluded from becoming an heir to the throne of David. God swears that Jechonias shall be childless, and that no descendant of his shall ever sit upon the throne. Yet Matthew, in the face of this oath, declares that Jechonias did not remain childless, that he begat a son, Salathiel, the progenitor of Jesus. In attempting to make Jesus an heir to David’s throne Matthew makes God a liar and perjurer.
This curse was declared over Jechonias before he was taken to Babylon. Because of this divine oath, Jesus cannot inherit the throne of David. God promises that Jechonias will be childless and that none of his descendants will ever sit on the throne. Yet Matthew, despite this oath, states that Jechonias wasn’t childless and that he had a son, Salathiel, who is an ancestor of Jesus. In trying to make Jesus an heir to David’s throne, Matthew contradicts God and makes Him out to be a liar and a perjurer.
32
Matthew says that Salathiel was the son of Jechonias. Who does Luke declare him to be?
Matthew says that Salathiel was the son of Jechonias. Who does Luke claim he is?
“The son of Neri” (iii, 27).
“Neri's son” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
33
Who was the father of Zorobabel?
Who was Zorobabel's dad?
Matthew: “And Salathiel begat Zorobabel” (i, 12).
Matthew: “And Salathiel had a son named Zorobabel” (i, 12).
Luke: “Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel” (iii, 27).
Luke: “Zorobabel, who was the son of Salathiel” (iii, 27).
Here both Evangelists agree—agree to disagree [88]with Chronicles which says that Zorobabel was the son of Pedaiah, the brother of Salathiel. “And the sons of Pedaiah were Zerubbabel and Shimei” (1 Chron. iii, 19).
Here both Evangelists are on the same page—agree to disagree [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]with Chronicles, which states that Zorobabel was the son of Pedaiah, Salathiel's brother. “And the sons of Pedaiah were Zerubbabel and Shimei” (1 Chron. iii, 19).
34
Who was the son of Zorobabel?
Who was Zorobabel's kid?
Luke: “Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel” (iii, 27).
Luke: “Rhesa, who was the son of Zorobabel” (iii, 27).
Each contradicts the other, and both contradict the Old Testament (1 Chron. iii, 19, 20).
Each one contradicts the other, and both contradict the Old Testament (1 Chron. iii, 19, 20).
35
36
If Jesus was descended from David, the descent was through one of David’s sons. Which one?
If Jesus was a descendant of David, he came from one of David’s sons. Which son?
Matthew: Solomon (i, 6–16).
Matthew: Solomon (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Luke: Nathan (iii, 23–31).
Luke: Nathan (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Luke reaches the same person by way of one brother that Matthew does by way of the other.
Luke connects with the same person through one brother that Matthew connects with through the other.
37
Many commentators attempt to reconcile these discordant genealogies by assuming that Matthew gives the genealogy of Joseph, while Luke gives the genealogy of Mary. What do the Evangelists themselves declare? [89]
Many commentators try to make sense of these conflicting family trees by suggesting that Matthew presents Joseph's genealogy, while Luke presents Mary's. What do the Evangelists say themselves? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Matthew: “And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ,” etc. (i, 16).
Matthew: “And Jacob fathered Joseph, the husband of Mary, from whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ,” etc. (i, 16).
Luke: “And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,” etc. (iii, 23).
Luke: “And Jesus himself was around thirty years old, being (as was thought) the son of Joseph, who was the son of Heli,” etc. (iii, 23).
Dr. Geikie, in his “Life of Christ” (vol. i, p. 531, note), says: “The genealogies given by both Matthew and Luke seem unquestionably to refer to Joseph.”
Dr. Geikie, in his “Life of Christ” (vol. i, p. 531, note), says: “The genealogies provided by both Matthew and Luke clearly refer to Joseph.”
Regarding this the Rev. Dr. McNaught says: “Let the reader bear in mind how Matthew states that ‘Jacob begat Joseph, the husband of Mary,’ and how Luke’s words are ‘Joseph which was the son of Heli,’ and then let him say whether it is truthful to allege that these different genealogies belong to different individuals. Is it not plain that each of them professes to trace the lineal descent of one and the same man, Joseph?”
Regarding this, Rev. Dr. McNaught says: “Let the reader remember how Matthew states that ‘Jacob begat Joseph, the husband of Mary,’ and how Luke’s words are ‘Joseph who was the son of Heli,’ and then let him decide if it’s accurate to claim that these different genealogies belong to different individuals. Isn’t it clear that each of them claims to trace the lineage of one and the same man, Joseph?”
William Rathbone Greg says: “The circumstance that any man could suppose that Matthew when he said, ‘Jacob begat Joseph,’ or Luke, when he said, ‘Joseph was the son of Heli,’ could refer to the wife of the one, or the daughter-in-law of the other, shows to what desperate stratagems polemical orthodoxy will resort in order to defend an untenable position.”
William Rathbone Greg says: “The fact that anyone could think that when Matthew said, ‘Jacob begat Joseph,’ or when Luke said, ‘Joseph was the son of Heli,’ he could be referring to the wife of one or the daughter-in-law of the other shows just how far desperate positions will go to defend an indefensible stance.”
Smith’s “Bible Dictionary” offers the following explanation: “They are both the genealogies [90]of Joseph, i. e., of Jesus Christ, as the reputed and legal son of Joseph and Mary. The genealogy of St. Matthew is Joseph’s genealogy as legal successor to the throne of David. St. Luke’s is Joseph’s private genealogy, exhibiting his real birth, as David’s son, and thus showing why he was heir to Solomon’s crown. The simple principle that one Evangelist exhibits that genealogy which contained the successive heirs to David’s and Solomon’s throne, while the other exhibits the paternal stem of him who was the heir, explains all the anomalies of the two pedigrees.”
Smith’s “Bible Dictionary” explains: “Both are the genealogies [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of Joseph, meaning Jesus Christ, as the recognized and legal son of Joseph and Mary. The genealogy in St. Matthew’s account is Joseph’s genealogy as the legal successor to the throne of David. St. Luke’s genealogy is Joseph’s personal lineage, showing his true birth as David’s son and illustrating why he was the heir to Solomon’s crown. The straightforward idea here is that one Gospel writer presents the genealogy of those who succeeded to David’s and Solomon’s throne, while the other presents the family line of the one who is the heir, which clarifies the discrepancies in the two lineages.”
This “simple principle” necessitates three disagreeable postulates. 1. That the lineage of Nathan, who is not the recorded possessor of even one wife, survived, while that of Solomon who had seven hundred wives became extinct. 2. That Joseph was legal successor to the throne of David, when Heli, his father, was not. 3. That the first chapter of Matthew contains more than a score of errors. That little word “begat” is fatal to the above theory. Matthew declares that Jacob begat Joseph. If Jacob begat Joseph, then Jacob, and not Heli, was the father of Joseph. According to Matthew, the royal line descends from David to Joseph unbroken; each heir begetting the succeeding one, thus precluding the possibility of a collateral branch inheriting the throne.
This “simple principle” requires three unpleasant assumptions. 1. That Nathan’s lineage, who isn’t even noted as the possessor of a single wife, survived, while Solomon’s lineage, who had seven hundred wives, disappeared. 2. That Joseph was the rightful heir to David’s throne, even though his father, Heli, wasn’t. 3. That the first chapter of Matthew contains more than twenty errors. That tiny word “begat” undermines the above theory. Matthew states that Jacob begat Joseph. If Jacob begat Joseph, then Jacob, and not Heli, was Joseph’s father. According to Matthew, the royal line goes from David to Joseph without interruption; each heir begetting the next one, which rules out the possibility of a collateral branch taking the throne.
The hypothesis that Jesus was merely the adopted [91]son and legal heir of Joseph and yet fulfilled the Messianic requirements is untenable. Strauss says: “Adoption might indeed suffice to secure to the adopted son the reversion of certain external family rights and inheritances; but such a relationship could in no wise lend a claim to the Messianic dignity, which was attached to the true blood and lineage of David” (Leben Jesu, p. 122).
The idea that Jesus was just the adopted [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]son and legal heir of Joseph while still meeting the requirements for being the Messiah doesn't hold up. Strauss states: “Adoption might indeed be enough to grant the adopted son some external family rights and inheritances; however, this kind of relationship could never give him a claim to the Messianic dignity, which was linked to the true bloodline and heritage of David” (Life of Jesus, p. 122).
The Messiah must be a natural and lineal descendant of David, which Peter expressly declares Jesus to be: “God had sworn with an oath to him [David], that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne” (Acts ii, 30).
The Messiah has to be a direct descendant of David, and Peter clearly states that Jesus is that descendant: “God had sworn with an oath to him [David], that from the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne” (Acts ii, 30).
It is assumed by some that a Levirate marriage had taken place between the parents of Joseph, and that the one genealogy belonged to the natural, the others to the legal father of Joseph. By a Levirate marriage if a man died without heirs his remaining brother married his widow and raised up heirs to him. But in this case the brothers would have the same father, and the genealogies would differ only in the father of Joseph. It is only by a succession of Levirate marriages and a juggling of words, which no intelligent critic can seriously entertain, that such a hypothesis can be considered possible, even waiving the Old Testament writers, and the Evangelists themselves, whose language forbids it. [92]
It's believed by some that a Levirate marriage occurred between Joseph's parents, with one genealogy tracing back to the biological father and the others to Joseph's legal father. In a Levirate marriage, if a man died without heirs, his remaining brother would marry his widow to produce heirs for him. However, in this instance, the brothers would share the same father, making the genealogies differ only in Joseph's father. This theory relies on a series of Levirate marriages and manipulation of words, which no reasonable critic would seriously consider possible, even disregarding the Old Testament writers and the Evangelists themselves, whose language rules it out. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Eusebius advances an explanation characteristic of this ecclesiastical historian and of the early church whose history he professes to record. The Jews, it is said, were divided in their opinions regarding the descent of the Messiah. While some contended that his descent must be through the royal line, others believed that because of the excessive wickedness of the kings the descent would be through another line. Eusebius says: “Matthew gives his opinion, Luke repeats the common opinion of many, not his own.... This last view Luke takes, though conscious that Matthew gives the real truth of the genealogy.”
Eusebius offers an explanation typical of this church historian and the early church whose history he claims to document. It is said that the Jews were divided in their views about the lineage of the Messiah. Some argued that he had to come from the royal line, while others believed that due to the great wickedness of the kings, his lineage would come from a different line. Eusebius states: “Matthew shares his view, while Luke shares the widely held view of many, not his own.... Luke adopts this latter view, even though he knows that Matthew presents the actual truth of the genealogy.”
Matthew’s genealogy is self-evidently false; while Luke’s according to the admission of the historian of the primitive church, is merely a fabrication of early Christians, designed to influence those who rejected Matthew’s genealogy of the Messiah.
Matthew’s genealogy is clearly incorrect; whereas Luke’s, as acknowledged by the historian of the early church, is just a creation of early Christians aimed at swaying those who dismissed Matthew’s genealogy of the Messiah.
38
If the miraculous conception be true the Davidic descent could only be through Mary. Was Mary descended from David?
If the miraculous conception is true, then Mary must be a descendant of David. Was Mary related to David?
“We are wholly ignorant of the name and occupation of St. Mary’s parents. She was, like Joseph, of the tribe of Judah, and of the lineage of David (Ps. cxxxii, 11; Luke i, 32; Rom. i, 3).”—Smith’s Bible Dictionary.
“We have no idea what St. Mary’s parents were called or what they did. She was, like Joseph, from the tribe of Judah and descended from David (Ps. cxxxii, 11; Luke i, 32; Rom. i, 3).”—Smith’s Bible Dictionary.
Three passages are cited in support of this claim:
Three passages are mentioned to support this claim:
1. “The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David; [93]he will not turn from it. Of the fruit of thy body will I sit upon thy throne. If thy children will keep my covenant and my testimony that I shall teach them, their children shall also sit upon thy throne forevermore” (Ps. cxxxii, 11, 12).
1. “The Lord has truly sworn to David; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] He will not change His mind. From your descendants, I will establish your throne. If your children follow my covenant and the teachings I give them, their descendants will also sit on your throne forever” (Ps. cxxxii, 11, 12).
2. “He shall be great, and shall be called the son of the Highest; and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David” (Luke i, 32).
2. “He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High; and the Lord God will give him the throne of his father David” (Luke i, 32).
3. “Concerning his son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh” (Rom. i, 3).
3. “About his son Jesus Christ our Lord, who was born from the lineage of David in a physical sense” (Rom. i, 3).
The second and third passages do not refer to Mary; the first passage refers neither to Jesus nor Mary. There is no evidence to prove that Mary was descended from David. On the contrary there is evidence to prove that she was not descended from him.
The second and third passages don't mention Mary; the first passage doesn't mention either Jesus or Mary. There's no proof that Mary was a descendant of David. In fact, there's evidence that shows she wasn't descended from him.
1. “The angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city in Galilee, called Nazareth, to a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary” (Luke i, 27). Joseph, and not Mary is declared to be of the house of David.
1. “The angel Gabriel was sent by God to a city in Galilee called Nazareth, to a virgin engaged to a man named Joseph, from the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary” (Luke i, 27). Joseph, not Mary, is identified as being from the house of David.
2. It is stated that Joseph went to Bethlehem “to be taxed with Mary,” not because they, but “because he was of the house and lineage of David” (Luke ii, 4, 5).
2. It says that Joseph went to Bethlehem “to be taxed with Mary,” not because of them, but “because he was from the house and lineage of David” (Luke ii, 4, 5).
This desperate, yet ineffectual, effort to establish the Davidic descent of Mary is virtually an abandonment of the genealogical tables of Matthew and Luke, and a falling back upon this pitiable argumentum in circulo: Mary was descended from David because the Messiah was to be descended from David, and Jesus was the Messiah because Mary was descended from David.
This desperate, yet ineffective, attempt to prove that Mary comes from David essentially disregards the genealogical accounts found in Matthew and Luke, reverting to this weak circular argument: Mary is from David because the Messiah is supposed to come from David, and Jesus is the Messiah because Mary is from David.
These genealogies do not give the lineage of Mary who is said to have been his only earthly parent, but the lineage of Joseph who, it is claimed, was not his father. But if Joseph was not the father of Jesus, what is the use of giving his pedigree? If Joseph was not the father of Jesus how does proving that he was descended from David prove that Jesus was descended from David? If these genealogies run through Joseph to Jesus, as stated by Matthew and Luke, then Joseph must have been the father of Jesus; and if he was the father of Jesus the story of the miraculous conception is false.
These family trees don’t show the lineage of Mary, who is said to be his only earthly parent, but rather the lineage of Joseph, who, it is claimed, wasn’t his father. But if Joseph wasn’t the father of Jesus, what’s the point of providing his background? If Joseph wasn’t the father of Jesus, how does proving he was descended from David prove that Jesus was descended from David? If these genealogies trace through Joseph to Jesus, as Matthew and Luke say, then Joseph must have been the father of Jesus; and if he was the father of Jesus, then the story of the miraculous conception is false.
The Synoptics, as we have seen, are for the most part, mere compilations, made up of preexisting documents. These documents belonged to different ages of the primitive church. In the first ages of the church Christians believed that Jesus was simply a man—the son of Joseph and Mary. The genealogies of Matthew and Luke, which [95]trace his descent from David through Joseph, belonged to this age. The story of the miraculous conception was the product of a later age.
The Synoptics, as we've seen, are mostly just collections of existing documents. These documents come from different periods of the early church. In the early days of Christianity, people thought Jesus was just a man—the son of Joseph and Mary. The genealogies in Matthew and Luke, which [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] trace his lineage from David through Joseph, belonged to this time. The tale of the virgin birth was created in a later period.
If the dogma of the miraculous conception be true, if God, and not Joseph, was the father of Jesus as taught, these genealogies, being genealogies of Joseph, fail to prove what they are intended to prove, the royal descent of Jesus from David. The genealogies of Matthew and Luke and their accounts of the miraculous conception mutually exclude each other.
If the belief in the miraculous conception is true, and if God, not Joseph, is the father of Jesus as taught, then these genealogies, which are genealogies of Joseph, do not prove what they aim to prove: the royal lineage of Jesus from David. The genealogies in Matthew and Luke and their accounts of the miraculous conception contradict each other.
39
Did Jesus believe himself to be descended from David?
Did Jesus believe he was a descendant of David?
Synoptics: He did not (Matt. xxii, 41–46; Mark xii, 35–37; Luke xx, 41–44).
Synoptics: He didn't (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__).
A principal objection to accepting Jesus as the Messiah by the Jews was the fact that he was not descended from David. He tacitly admitted that he was not, and the whole burden of his argument was to convince them that it was not necessary that he should be.
A main reason the Jews resisted accepting Jesus as the Messiah was that he wasn’t a descendant of David. He subtly acknowledged this and his entire argument was aimed at persuading them that it wasn’t essential for him to be.
40
The miraculous conception was in fulfillment of what prophecy?
The miraculous conception was in fulfillment of which prophecy?
Matthew: “Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel” (i, 22, 23).
Matthew: “Now all this happened so that what the Lord said through the prophet would be fulfilled: Look, a virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and they will name him Emmanuel” (i, 22, 23).
This is esteemed the “Gem of the Prophecies,” [96]and may be found in the seventh chapter of Isaiah. The facts are these: Rezin, king of Syria, and Pekah, king of Israel, had declared war against Ahaz, king of Judah. God assured Ahaz that they should not succeed, but that their own kingdoms should be destroyed by the Assyrians. To convince him of the truth of this he requested Ahaz to demand a sign. “But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither will I tempt the Lord.... Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Emmanuel.... Before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and choose the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her kings.”
This is regarded as the “Gem of the Prophecies,” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and can be found in the seventh chapter of Isaiah. Here are the facts: Rezin, the king of Syria, and Pekah, the king of Israel, declared war on Ahaz, the king of Judah. God assured Ahaz that they would not succeed and that their own kingdoms would be destroyed by the Assyrians. To convince him of this, He asked Ahaz to request a sign. “But Ahaz said, I will not ask, nor will I test the Lord.... Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign: Behold, a virgin will conceive, bear a son, and will call his name Emmanuel.... Before the child knows to refuse the bad and choose the good, the land you dread will be forsaken by both her kings.”
In the succeeding chapter the fulfillment of this prophecy is recorded: “And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and bare a son. Then said the Lord to me, Call his name Maher-shalal-hash-baz. For before the child shall have knowledge to cry, My father, and my mother, the riches of Damascus [the capital of Rezin’s kingdom] and the spoils of Samaria [the capital of Pekah’s kingdom] shall be taken away before the king of Assyria.” Rezin and Pekah were overthrown by the Assyrians about 720 B. C.
In the next chapter, the fulfillment of this prophecy is recorded: “So I went to the prophetess, and she became pregnant and had a son. Then the Lord said to me, Name him Maher-shalal-hash-baz. Before the child knows how to say, ‘My father’ and ‘My mother,’ the wealth of Damascus [the capital of Rezin’s kingdom] and the plunder of Samaria [the capital of Pekah’s kingdom] will be taken away in front of the king of Assyria.” Rezin and Pekah were defeated by the Assyrians around 720 B.C.
One of the most convincing proofs of Christ’s divinity, with many, is the supposed fact that he was born of a virgin and that his miraculous birth was foretold by a prophet seven hundred years before the event occurred. Now, there is [97]not a passage in the Jewish Scriptures declaring that a child should be born of a virgin. The word translated “virgin” does not mean a virgin in the accepted sense of the term, but simply a young woman, either married or single. The whole passage is a mistranslation. The words rendered “a virgin shall conceive and bear a son” should read, “a young woman is with child and beareth a son.” In this so-called prophecy there is not the remotest reference to a miraculous conception and a virgin-born child. The Jews themselves did not regard this passage as a Messianic prophecy; neither did they believe that the Messiah was to be born of a virgin.
One of the most compelling proofs of Christ’s divinity for many is the alleged fact that he was born of a virgin and that his miraculous birth was predicted by a prophet seven hundred years before it happened. However, there is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]not a single passage in the Jewish Scriptures stating that a child would be born of a virgin. The word translated as “virgin” does not mean virgin in the conventional sense but simply refers to a young woman, whether married or single. The entire passage is a mistranslation. The phrase rendered “a virgin shall conceive and bear a son” should actually read, “a young woman is with child and bears a son.” In this so-called prophecy, there is no indication of a miraculous conception or a virgin-born child. The Jews themselves did not see this passage as a Messianic prophecy, nor did they believe that the Messiah would be born of a virgin.
Next to the preceding the following is most frequently cited as a Messianic prophecy: “The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, ... until Shiloh come” (Genesis xlix, 10).
Next to the previous one, the following is most often referenced as a Messianic prophecy: “The scepter shall not depart from Judah, ... until Shiloh comes” (Genesis xlix, 10).
If Shiloh refers to Christ the prophecy was not fulfilled, for the sceptre did depart from Judah 600 years before Christ came. But Shiloh does not refer to a Messiah, nor to any man. Shiloh was the seat of the national sanctuary before it was removed to Jerusalem. This so-called prophecy, like the preceding, is a mistranslation. The correct reading is as follows: “The preeminence shall not depart from Judah so long as the people resort to Shiloh.”
If Shiloh is meant to refer to Christ, then the prophecy wasn’t fulfilled, because the authority left Judah 600 years before Christ arrived. However, Shiloh doesn’t refer to a Messiah or any individual. Shiloh was the location of the national sanctuary before it was moved to Jerusalem. This so-called prophecy, like the earlier one, is a mistranslation. The correct interpretation is: “The authority shall not leave Judah as long as the people go to Shiloh.”
“For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be declared Wonderful, [98]Counsellor, The Mighty God, the everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace” (Isaiah ix, 6).
“For to us a child is born, to us a son is given; and he will shoulder the government's responsibility; and his name will be called Wonderful, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Counselor, The Mighty God, the everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace” (Isaiah ix, 6).
Prof. Cheyne, the highest authority on Isaiah, pronounces this a forgery. Every honest Christian scholar must admit this. It is a self-evident forgery. No Jewish writer could have written it. To have declared even the Messiah to be “The mighty God, the everlasting Father” would have been the rankest blasphemy, a crime the punishment of which was death.
Prof. Cheyne, the leading expert on Isaiah, declares this a forgery. Every sincere Christian scholar has to acknowledge this. It's clearly a forgery. No Jewish writer could have written it. To say even the Messiah is “The mighty God, the everlasting Father” would have been extreme blasphemy, a crime punishable by death.
These alleged Messianic prophecies are, in their present form, Christian rather than Jewish. Christian translators and exegetists have altered their language and perverted their meaning to make them appear to refer to Christ. The following is an example:
These supposed Messianic prophecies are, in their current form, more Christian than Jewish. Christian translators and interpreters have changed their wording and distorted their meanings to make them seem like they refer to Christ. Here’s an example:
“I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely; and this is his name whereby he shall be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS” (Jeremiah xxiii, 5, 6).
“I will raise up a righteous leader for David, and a King will reign and succeed, bringing justice and fairness to the earth. In his days, Judah will be saved, and Israel will live in safety; and this is the name he will be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS” (Jeremiah xxiii, 5, 6).
The correct rendering of this passage is as follows:
The proper translation of this section is:
“I will raise unto David a righteous branch, and a king shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the land. In his days Judah shall be saved and Israel shall dwell safely; and this is the name whereby they shall [99]call themselves: The Eternal is our righteousness.”
“I will raise up a righteous branch for David, and a king will reign and succeed, bringing judgment and justice to the land. In his days, Judah will be saved, and Israel will live in safety; and this is what they will call themselves: The Eternal is our righteousness.”
To make a Messianic prophecy of this passage and give it effect no less than eight pieces of deception were employed by the editors of our Authorized Version:
To turn this passage into a Messianic prophecy and give it impact, the editors of our Authorized Version used at least eight deceptive techniques:
1. The word “branch” is made to begin with a capital letter.
1. The word “branch” is written with a capital letter.
2. The word “king” also begins with a capital.
2. The word “king” also starts with a capital letter.
3. “The name” is rendered “his name.”
3. “The name” is changed to “his name.”
4. The pronoun “they,” relating to the people of Judah and Israel, is changed to “he.”
4. The pronoun “they,” referring to the people of Judah and Israel, is changed to “he.”
5. The word “Eternal” is translated “Lord.”
5. The word "Eternal" is translated as "Lord."
6. “The Lord our righteousness” is printed in capitals.
6. “The Lord our righteousness” is printed in capital letters.
7. In the table of contents, at the head of the chapter, are the words “Christ shall rule and save them.”
7. In the table of contents, at the beginning of the chapter, are the words “Christ will rule and save them.”
8. At the top of the page are the words “Christ promised.”
8. At the top of the page are the words “Christ promised.”
Another example of this Messianic prophecy making is the following:
Another example of this Messianic prophecy creation is the following:
“Know therefore and understand that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem, unto Messiah the Prince, shall be seven weeks, and three score and two weeks” (Daniel ix, 25).
“Therefore, know and understand that from the time the order is given to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Messiah the Prince comes, there will be seven weeks and sixty-two weeks” (Daniel ix, 25).
The term “week,” it is claimed, means a period of seven years, and assumed that by Messiah is meant Christ. Seven weeks and three score and two weeks are sixty-nine weeks, or 483 years, [100]the time that was to elapse from the command to rebuild Jerusalem to the coming of Christ, if the prophecy was fulfilled. The decree of Cyrus to rebuild Jerusalem and the temple was made 536 B. C. According to the accepted chronology Christ was born 4 B. C. From the decree of Cyrus, then, to the coming of Christ was 532 years instead of 483 years, a period of seven weeks, or forty-nine years, longer than that named by Daniel. Ezra, the priest, went to Jerusalem 457 B. C. This event, however, had nothing whatever to do with the decree for rebuilding Jerusalem and the temple. It occurred 79 years after the decree was issued, and 58 years after the temple was finished. But a searcher for Messianic prophecies found that from the time of Ezra to the beginning of Christ’s ministry was about 483 years, or sixty-nine prophetic weeks; and notwithstanding there was a deficiency of 79 years at one end of the period, and an excess of 30 years at the other, it was declared to fit exactly.
The term “week” is understood to mean a period of seven years, and it's believed that "Messiah" refers to Christ. Seven weeks and three score and two weeks total sixty-nine weeks, or 483 years, which is the time that was supposed to pass from the command to rebuild Jerusalem to Christ’s arrival, if the prophecy was accurate. The decree from Cyrus to rebuild Jerusalem and the temple was issued in 536 B.C. According to the accepted timeline, Christ was born in 4 B.C. Therefore, the time from Cyrus's decree to Christ’s coming was 532 years, which is 49 years longer than the 483 years mentioned by Daniel. Ezra, the priest, arrived in Jerusalem in 457 B.C. However, this event had nothing to do with the decree for rebuilding Jerusalem and the temple. It took place 79 years after the decree was announced and 58 years after the temple was completed. Yet, someone searching for Messianic prophecies found that from Ezra's time to the start of Christ’s ministry was about 483 years, or sixty-nine prophetic weeks; and despite a shortfall of 79 years at one end and an excess of 30 years at the other, it was claimed to fit perfectly.
Christian theologians pretend to recognize in the Old Testament two kinds of Messianic prophecies: 1. Specific predictions concerning Christ which were literally fulfilled; 2. Passages in which the writer refers to other persons or events, but which God, without the writer’s knowledge, designed as types of Christ. The fallaciousness of the former having been exposed—it having been shown that there is not a text in the [101]Jewish Scriptures predicting the coming of Christ—they now rely chiefly upon the latter to support their claims. These “prophecies” are almost limitless; for a firm believer in prophecy can, with a vivid imagination, take almost any passage and point out a fancied resemblance between the thing it refers to and the thing he wants confirmed; apparently oblivious to the fact that the passage is equally applicable to a thousand other things. Had the Mormons accepted Joe Smith as a Messiah instead of a prophet they would have no lack of prophecies to support their claims; and by translating and revising the Scriptures to suit their views, as Christians did, these prophecies would fit him as well as they do the Christ.
Christian theologians claim to see two types of Messianic prophecies in the Old Testament: 1. Specific predictions about Christ that were literally fulfilled; 2. References by the writer to other people or events that God, unbeknownst to the writer, intended as types of Christ. Since the flaws in the first type have been revealed—showing there is no text in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Jewish Scriptures that predicts Christ's coming—they now primarily depend on the second type to back their claims. These “prophecies” are nearly endless because a strong believer in prophecy can, with a vivid imagination, find a perceived similarity in almost any passage between what it refers to and what they want to prove; seemingly unaware that the passage could just as easily apply to countless other things. If the Mormons had viewed Joe Smith as a Messiah rather than a prophet, they would have plenty of prophecies to support their claims; and by translating and revising the Scriptures to align with their views, as Christians have done, these prophecies would fit him just as well as they do Christ.
41
What name was to be given the child mentioned in Isaiah’s prophecy?
What name was to be given to the child mentioned in Isaiah’s prophecy?
“They shall call his name Emmanuel” (Matthew i, 23).
“They will call him Emmanuel” (Matthew i, 23).
What name was to be given Mary’s son?
What name should be given to Mary's son?
“Thou shalt call his name Jesus” (Matt. i, 21).
“His name will be called Jesus” (Matt. i, 21).
In the naming of the Christian Messiah Isaiah’s prophecy was not fulfilled. He was never called Emmanuel, but Jesus.
In naming the Christian Messiah, Isaiah's prophecy wasn't fulfilled. He was never called Emmanuel, but Jesus.
42
To whom did the angel announcing the miraculous conception appear?
To whom did the angel announcing the miraculous conception appear?
Matthew: To Joseph (i, 20, 21).
Matthew: To Joseph (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
“An angel did not appear, first to Mary, and also afterwards to Joseph; he can only have appeared either to the one or to the other. Consequently, it is only the one or the other relation which can be regarded as historical. And here different considerations would conduct to opposite decisions.... Every criticism which might determine the adoption of the one, and the rejection of the other, disappears; and we find ourselves, in reference to both accounts, driven back by necessity to the mythical view.”—Strauss.
“An angel didn't show up, first to Mary, and then later to Joseph; he could only have appeared to one of them. So, only one of those accounts can be seen as historical. And here, different considerations could lead to opposite conclusions.... Any criticism that might lead us to accept one account and dismiss the other fades away; and we find ourselves, regarding both stories, pushed back by necessity to a mythical perspective.”—Strauss.
43
For what purpose was the Annunciation made?
For what reason was the Annunciation made?
44
45
Who was declared to be the father of Jesus?
Who was recognized as the father of Jesus?
Matthew: The Holy Ghost (i, 18, 20).
Matthew: The Holy Spirit (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
With the Jews the Holy Ghost (Spirit) was [103]of feminine gender; with the Greeks, of masculine gender. The belief that the Holy Ghost was the father of Jesus originated, not with the Jewish Christians of Palestine, as claimed, but with the Greek Christians of Alexandria.
With the Jews, the Holy Spirit was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]considered feminine; with the Greeks, it was viewed as masculine. The idea that the Holy Spirit was the father of Jesus didn’t come from the Jewish Christians in Palestine, as is often claimed, but from the Greek Christians in Alexandria.
46
What prediction did the angel Gabriel make to Mary concerning Jesus?
What did the angel Gabriel predict to Mary about Jesus?
“The Lord shall give unto him the throne of his father David” (Luke i, 32).
“The Lord will give him the throne of his father David” (Luke i, 32).
Respecting this prediction the Rev. Dr. Hooykaas, of Holland, says: “If a messenger from Heaven had really come to bring a divine revelation to Mary, the result must have confirmed his prediction; and since Jesus never fulfilled these expectations it is obvious that the revelation was never made.”
Respecting this prediction, Rev. Dr. Hooykaas from Holland says: "If a messenger from Heaven had truly come to deliver a divine revelation to Mary, the outcome must have confirmed his prediction; and since Jesus never met these expectations, it's clear that the revelation was never given."
47
When Mary visited Elizabeth what did she do?
When Mary visited Elizabeth, what did she do?
Had Mary uttered such a hymn we would suppose that it would have been original and inspired by the Almighty Father of her unborn child. Yet the hymn which Luke puts into her mouth was borrowed from the song of Hannah.
Had Mary sung such a hymn, we would assume it was original and inspired by the Almighty Father of her unborn child. Yet the hymn that Luke places in her mouth was taken from Hannah's song.
Hannah. | Mary. |
“My heart rejoiceth in the Lord” (1 Sam. ii, 1). | “My spirit hath rejoiced in God” (Luke i, 47). |
“If thou wilt indeed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]look on the affliction of thine handmaid” (i, 11). | “For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden” (48). |
“Talk no more so exceeding proudly” (ii, 3). | “He hath scattered the proud” (51). |
“The bows of the mighty men are broken, and they that stumbled are girded with strength (4). | “He hath put down the mighty from their seats and exalted them of low degree” (52). |
“They that were full hath hired out themselves for bread; and they that were hungry ceased” (5). | “He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away” (53). |
48
What decree is said to have been issued by Caesar Augustus immediately preceding the birth of Christ?
What decree is said to have been issued by Caesar Augustus just before the birth of Christ?
Luke: “That all the world should be taxed” (ii, 1).
Luke: “That everyone in the world should pay taxes” (ii, 1).
No such decree was issued by Augustus, nor even one that the Roman world should be taxed. The taxation of different provinces of the empire was made at various times, no general decree ever having been issued and no uniform assessment ever having been attempted by Augustus. An enrollment of Roman citizens for the purpose of taxation was made in Syria 7 A. D.
No decree like that was issued by Augustus, nor was there one stating that the Roman world should be taxed. Taxation in different provinces of the empire occurred at various times; Augustus never issued a general decree or attempted a uniform assessment. An enrollment of Roman citizens for taxation purposes took place in Syria in 7 A.D.
49
Of what king was Joseph a subject when Jesus was born? [105]
Of which king was Joseph a subject when Jesus was born? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Matthew: Of Herod.
Matthew: About Herod.
If Jesus was born during the reign of Herod, Joseph, whether a resident of Judea or of Galilee, could not have been taxed by Augustus, for neither province was then a part of Syria. Both provinces belonged to Herod’s kingdom and Herod’s subjects were not taxed by the Roman government.
If Jesus was born during Herod's rule, Joseph, whether he lived in Judea or Galilee, couldn’t have been taxed by Augustus, since neither province was part of Syria at that time. Both provinces were under Herod’s kingdom, and Herod's subjects weren’t taxed by the Roman government.
50
Of what province was Joseph a resident?
Of which province was Joseph a resident?
Matthew: Of Judea.
Matthew: From Judea.
Luke: Of Galilee.
Luke: From Galilee.
If he was a resident of Galilee he could not have been taxed by Augustus, even in the time of Cyrenius, for Galilee was not a Roman province, but an independent state, and had no political connection with Syria.
If he lived in Galilee, he wouldn't have been taxed by Augustus, even during Cyrenius's time, because Galilee was not a Roman province; it was an independent state with no political ties to Syria.
Again, this decree could not have applied to Judea prior to the banishment of Archelaus, ten years after the time of Herod; for Judea did not become a Roman province until that time; and while Archelaus had paid tribute to Rome the assessments of the people were made by him and not by Augustus.
Again, this decree couldn't have applied to Judea before the banishment of Archelaus, ten years after Herod's reign; that's because Judea didn't become a Roman province until then. While Archelaus was paying tribute to Rome, the taxes of the people were set by him, not by Augustus.
51
Why was Joseph with his wife obliged to leave Galilee and go to Bethlehem of Judea to be enrolled?
Why did Joseph and his wife have to leave Galilee and go to Bethlehem in Judea to register?
Luke: “Because he was of the house and lineage of David,” and Bethlehem was the “city of David” (ii, 4). [106]
Luke: “Because he belonged to the family and lineage of David,” and Bethlehem was known as the “city of David” (ii, 4). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Even if he had been subject to taxation there was no law or custom requiring him to leave his own country and go to that of his ancestors to be enrolled. The assessment, according to the Roman custom, was made at the residence of the person taxed. Nothing surpasses in absurdity this story of Luke, that a woman, on the eve of confinement, and the subject of another ruler, was dragged across two provinces to be enrolled for taxation.
Even if he had to pay taxes, there was no law or tradition that required him to leave his own country and go to his ancestors' land to be registered. According to Roman customs, the assessment was done at the taxpayer's home. Nothing is more ridiculous than the story in Luke about a woman who, right before giving birth and under another ruler, was forced to travel across two provinces to be registered for taxes.
In regard to this taxation Dr. Hooykaas says: “But here again we are met by overwhelming difficulties. In itself, the Evangelist’s account of the manner in which the census was carried out is entirely incredible. Only fancy the indescribable confusion that would have arisen if every one, through the length and breadth of the land of the Jews, had left his abode to go and enroll himself in the city or village from which his family originally came, even supposing he knew where it was. The census under David was conducted after a very different fashion. But it is still more important to note that the Evangelist falls into the most extraordinary mistakes throughout. In the first place history is silent as to a census of the whole (Roman) world ever having been made at all. In the next place, though Quirinus [Cyrenius] certainly did make such a register in Judea and Samaria, it did not extend to Galilee; so that Joseph’s household was not affected by it. Besides [107]it did not take place till ten years after the death of Herod, when his son Archelaus was deposed by the Emperor, and the districts of Judea and Samaria were thrown into a Roman province. Under the reign of Herod nothing of the kind took place, nor was there any occasion for it. Finally, at the time of the birth of Jesus the governor of Syria was not Quirinus, but Quintus Sentius Saturninus” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, pp. 55, 56).
In relation to this tax, Dr. Hooykaas states: “But once again we face major challenges. The way the Evangelist describes how the census was conducted is completely unbelievable. Just imagine the unimaginable chaos that would have erupted if everyone across the land of the Jews had left their homes to register in the city or village where their family originally came from, assuming they even knew where it was. The census during David’s time was done very differently. Moreover, it’s crucial to highlight that the Evangelist makes some truly astonishing errors throughout. Firstly, history doesn’t indicate that a census of the entire (Roman) world was ever conducted at all. Secondly, while Quirinus [Cyrenius] indeed conducted such a register in Judea and Samaria, it did not include Galilee; therefore, Joseph’s household wasn't impacted by it. Additionally, it didn’t happen until ten years after Herod's death, when his son Archelaus was removed by the Emperor, turning the regions of Judea and Samaria into a Roman province. During Herod's reign, nothing like this occurred, nor was there any need for it. Lastly, at the time of Jesus’s birth, the governor of Syria was not Quirinus, but Quintus Sentius Saturninus” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, pp. 55, 56).
52
Was Jesus born in a house or in a stable?
Was Jesus born in a house or in a stable?
Matthew: “And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother” (ii, 11).
Matthew: “And when they entered the house, they saw the young child with Mary, his mother.” (ii, 11).
Luke: “And she brought forth her first born son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger” (ii, 7).
Luke: “And she gave birth to her first son, wrapped him in baby clothes, and laid him in a manger” (ii, 7).
Nothing can be clearer than that the author of Matthew supposes that Jesus was born in a house. The author of Luke, on the other hand, expressly declares that he was born in a stable. Luke’s story concerning the place of Mary’s accouchement has been received, while that of Matthew has been ignored.
Nothing is clearer than that the author of Matthew assumes that Jesus was born in a house. In contrast, the author of Luke explicitly states that he was born in a stable. Luke’s account of where Mary gave birth has been accepted, while Matthew’s version has been overlooked.
Christ’s birth in a manger and death on the cross are the lodestones that have attracted the sympathies of the world, and kept him on the throne of Christendom; for sentiment rather than reason dominates mankind. Referring to [108]Luke’s story, the “Bible for Learners” says: “Such is the well-known story of the birth of Jesus, one of the sweetest and most deeply significant of all the legends of the Bible. That it is a legend, without even the smallest historical foundation, we must, of course, admit” (vol. iii, p. 54).
Christ’s birth in a stable and death on the cross are the guiding lights that have drawn the world's compassion and kept him at the forefront of Christianity, as feelings, rather than logic, drive humanity. Referring to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Luke’s account, the “Bible for Learners” states: “This is the well-known story of Jesus' birth, one of the most beautiful and meaningful of all the tales in the Bible. We must, of course, acknowledge that it is a tale, without even the slightest historical basis” (vol. iii, p. 54).
Justin Martyr states that Jesus was born in a cave, and this statement Farrar is disposed to accept: “Justin Martyr, the Apologist, who, from his birth at Shechem, was familiar with Palestine, and who lived less than a century after the time of our Lord, places the scene of the nativity in a cave. This is, indeed, the ancient and constant tradition both of the Eastern and the Western churches, and it is one of the few to which, though unrecorded in the Gospel history, we may attach a reasonable probability” (Life of Christ, p. 3).
Justin Martyr says that Jesus was born in a cave, and Farrar tends to agree with this: “Justin Martyr, the Apologist, who was born in Shechem and knew Palestine well, lived less than a century after our Lord's time and asserts that the nativity took place in a cave. This is, in fact, the long-standing and consistent tradition of both the Eastern and Western churches, and it’s one of the few traditions that, although not mentioned in the Gospel accounts, we can reasonably consider likely” (Life of Christ, p. 3).
53
Why did Joseph and his wife take shelter in a stable?
Why did Joseph and his wife stay in a stable?
Luke: “Because there was no room for them in the inn” (ii, 7).
Luke: “Because there wasn't any space for them at the inn” (ii, 7).
Luke states that there was an inn at Bethlehem. There was no inn in the place. Dr. Geikie says: “We must not moreover think of Joseph seeking an inn at Bethlehem, for inns were unknown among the Jews” (Christmas at Bethlehem). [109]
Luke says there was an inn in Bethlehem. There was actually no inn there. Dr. Geikie mentions: “We shouldn't imagine Joseph looking for an inn in Bethlehem, since inns didn't exist among the Jews” (Christmas at Bethlehem). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
54
What celestial phenomenon attended Christ’s birth?
What celestial event marked Christ’s birth?
Matthew: A new star appeared and stood in the heavens above him (ii, 1–9).
Matthew: A new star appeared and hung in the sky above him (ii, 1–9).
Luke: An angelic choir appeared and sang praises to God (ii, 13, 14).
Luke: A choir of angels showed up and sang praises to God (ii, 13, 14).
Matthew’s story of the star and the Magi, even to the language itself, was borrowed from the writings of the Persians; Luke’s story of the celestial visitants was taken from Pagan mythology.
Matthew’s account of the star and the Magi, even down to the language, was borrowed from Persian writings; Luke’s story of the heavenly visitors was taken from Pagan mythology.
55
Who visited him after his birth?
Who visited him after he was born?
Matthew makes no mention of the shepherds’ visit; Luke is evidently ignorant of the visit of the wise men.
Matthew doesn't mention the shepherds' visit; Luke clearly isn't aware of the visit from the wise men.
56
From where did the wise men come?
From where did the wise men come?
Matthew: “Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem, saying: Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the East, and are come to worship him” (ii, 1, 2).
Matthew: “When Jesus was born in Bethlehem, Judea, during King Herod's reign, wise men from the East came to Jerusalem and asked, ‘Where is the one who has been born King of the Jews? We saw his star in the East and have come to worship him.’” (ii, 1, 2).
By the “East” was meant Persia or India, and [110]from one of these countries the Magi are popularly supposed to have come.
By the “East” is meant Persia or India, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]from one of these countries the Magi are commonly thought to have come.
Justin Martyr says: “When a star rose in heaven at the time of his birth, as is recorded in the ‘Memoirs’ of his Apostles, the Magi from Arabia, recognizing the sign by this, came and worshiped him” (Dialogues, cvi).
Justin Martyr says: “When a star appeared in the sky at the time of his birth, as recorded in the ‘Memoirs’ of his Apostles, the Magi from Arabia saw the sign and came to worship him” (Dialogues, cvi).
If they came from Arabia, as this Christian father declares, they came not from the East, but from the South.
If they came from Arabia, as this Christian father states, they didn't come from the East, but from the South.
57
What announcement did the angel make to the shepherds?
What announcement did the angel make to the shepherds?
“For behold I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people” (Luke ii, 10).
“For I bring you good news of great joy, which will be for all people” (Luke ii, 10).
According to Luke the visit of the angels is to proclaim to the world the birth of the new-born Messiah. Had the celestial phenomenon reported by this Evangelist really occurred the news of it would have quickly spread over Palestine. Yet the people of Jerusalem, only a few miles away, learn nothing of it; for, according to Matthew, the first intimation that Herod has of Christ’s birth is from the wise men who visit him at a much later period. The inhabitants of Bethlehem themselves are ignorant of it. Could they have discovered to Herod this wonderful babe, or the place where his parents abode while there if they had departed, it would have saved their own children from [111]the wrath of this monarch. But they knew nothing of him.
According to Luke, the angels visited to announce the birth of the new Messiah to the world. If the celestial event described by this Evangelist really happened, the news would have quickly spread throughout Palestine. However, the people of Jerusalem, just a few miles away, are completely unaware of it; because, according to Matthew, the first that Herod hears about Christ’s birth comes from the wise men who visit him much later. The residents of Bethlehem themselves are also in the dark. If they had informed Herod about this amazing baby or the location where his parents were staying, it could have spared their own children from [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the rage of this king. But they knew nothing of him.
58
What effect had the announcement of Christ’s birth upon Herod and the people of Jerusalem?
What impact did the announcement of Christ's birth have on Herod and the people of Jerusalem?
Matthew: “When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him” (ii, 3).
Matthew: “When King Herod heard this, he was disturbed, and all of Jerusalem was too.” (ii, 3).
According to Matthew the announcement filled with alarm the entire populace, and the most diligent efforts were made to discover and destroy the babe. In strange contrast to this statement of Matthew is Luke’s narrative (ii, 22–27), which declares that Jesus, when forty days old, was brought to Jerusalem and publicly exhibited in Herod’s own temple, without exciting any alarm or provoking any hostility.
According to Matthew, the announcement alarmed the whole population, and great efforts were made to find and eliminate the baby. In stark contrast to Matthew’s account is Luke’s narrative (ii, 22–27), which states that when Jesus was forty days old, he was taken to Jerusalem and shown in Herod’s own temple, without causing any alarm or hostility.
59
What did his parents do with him?
What did his parents do with him?
Matthew: They fled with him into Egypt (ii, 13, 15).
Matthew: They ran away with him to Egypt (ii, 13, 15).
Luke: They remained with him in Palestine (ii, 22–52).
Luke: They stayed with him in Palestine (ii, 22–52).
“All attempts to reconcile these two contradictory statements, seem only elaborate efforts of art.”—Dr. Schleiermacher.
“All attempts to reconcile these two contradictory statements seem like nothing more than elaborate efforts of art.” —Dr. Schleiermacher.
When unable to discover Jesus what did Herod do?
When he couldn't find Jesus, what did Herod do?
Matthew: “Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding [112]wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under” (ii, 16).
Matthew: “Then Herod, when he realized that the wise men had tricked him, became very angry and ordered the death of all the children in Bethlehem and the surrounding areas who were two years old and younger” (ii, 16).
If this statement be true hundreds of innocent babes (the Greek Calendar says fourteen thousand) must have perished, a crime the enormity of which is almost without a parallel in the annals of history. It is strange that Mark, Luke, and John make no mention of this frightful tragedy. Luke’s silence is especially significant. It is passing strange that the Roman historians and Rabbinical writers of that age, who wrote of Herod, should be silent regarding it. Josephus devotes nearly forty chapters to the life of Herod. He narrates with much particularity every important event in his life. He detested this monarch and dwells upon his crimes and errors. Yet Josephus knew nothing of this massacre.
If this statement is true, then hundreds of innocent babies (the Greek Calendar states fourteen thousand) must have died, a crime so terrible that it’s almost unparalleled in history. It's odd that Mark, Luke, and John don’t mention this horrifying tragedy. Luke’s silence is especially striking. It’s also strange that the Roman historians and Rabbinical writers from that time, who wrote about Herod, would ignore it. Josephus spends nearly forty chapters on Herod’s life, detailing every significant event. He despised this ruler and highlights his crimes and mistakes. Yet, Josephus had no knowledge of this massacre.
In this silence of Josephus Dr. Farrar recognizes a difficulty too damaging to ignore. He says: “Why then, it has been asked, does Josephus make no mention of so infamous an atrocity? Perhaps because it was performed so secretly that he did not even know of it. Perhaps because, in those terrible days, the murder of a score of children, in consequence of a transient suspicion, would have been regarded as an item utterly insignificant in the list of Herod’s murders. Perhaps because it was passed over in silence by Nikolaus of Damascus, who, writing [113]in the true spirit of those Hellenizing courtiers, who wanted to make a political Messiah out of a corrupt and blood-stained usurper, magnified all his patron’s achievements, and concealed or palliated all his crimes. But the more probable reason is that Josephus, whom, in spite of all the immense literary debt which we owe to him, we can only regard as a renegade and a sycophant, did not choose to make any allusion to facts which were even remotely connected with the life of Christ” (Life of Christ, pp. 22, 23).
In this silence about Josephus, Dr. Farrar identifies a problem that's too significant to overlook. He asks, “Why then, does Josephus not mention such a notorious atrocity? Maybe it was so secretive that he didn't even hear about it. Perhaps, during those dreadful times, the murder of several children due to a fleeting suspicion was seen as completely insignificant amid Herod’s many murders. It could also be that Nikolaus of Damascus ignored it, writing [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in the typical manner of those Hellenizing courtiers who aimed to portray a corrupt and blood-stained usurper as a political Messiah, embellishing all his achievements while downplaying or hiding his crimes. But the more likely reason is that Josephus, whom we can only see as a traitor and a flatterer despite the substantial literary debt we owe him, did not want to reference events even vaguely connected to the life of Christ” (Life of Christ, pp. 22, 23).
A more absurd reason than the first advanced by Farrar it is difficult to conceive. The second, that it was a matter of too little consequence to record, an explanation which other Christian apologists have assigned, is as unreasonable as it is heartless. The silence of Nikolaus, who wrote of Herod after his death, is also significant, and the excuse offered by Farrar that he omitted it because he was the friend of Herod, even if admitted, cannot apply to Josephus, who abhorred the memory of this monarch. The contention that Josephus purposely ignored the existence of Christ because he saw in him a menace to his faith is childish. Jesus Christ, admitting his existence, had made no history to record. His birth was attended by no prodigies, and there was nothing in his advent to excite the fear or envy of a king. Josephus mentions no Herodian massacre at Bethlehem [114]because none occurred. Had Herod slain a single child in the manner stated the fact would be attested by a score of authors whose writings are extant. Herod did not slay one babe. This story is false.
A more absurd reason than the first put forward by Farrar is hard to imagine. The second one, that it was too inconsequential to record—an explanation that other Christian defenders have suggested—is just as unreasonable as it is heartless. Nikolaus's silence, who wrote about Herod after his death, is also important, and Farrar's excuse that he left it out because he was Herod's friend, even if true, doesn't apply to Josephus, who detested the memory of this king. The argument that Josephus intentionally ignored the existence of Christ because he saw him as a threat to his beliefs is immature. Jesus Christ, if we accept his existence, didn't create any history worth mentioning. His birth wasn’t accompanied by any miracles, and there was nothing about his arrival that would cause fear or jealousy in a king. Josephus doesn't mention any Herodian massacre in Bethlehem [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] because it never happened. If Herod had killed even one child as described, many authors whose works still exist would have confirmed it. Herod didn't kill a single infant. This story is false.
Herod’s massacre of the infants of Bethlehem and the escape of Jesus was probably suggested by Kansa’s massacre of the infants of Matura and the escape of Krishna. Pharaoh’s slaughter of the first born in Egypt may also have suggested it.
Herod’s massacre of the infants in Bethlehem and the escape of Jesus were likely inspired by Kansa’s massacre of the infants in Matura and the escape of Krishna. Pharaoh’s slaughter of the firstborn in Egypt may have also been a source of inspiration.
61
What was the real cause of Herod’s massacre?
What really caused Herod’s massacre?
Matthew: The visit of the wise men and the disclosures made by them (ii, 1–16).
Matthew: The visit of the wise men and the revelations they shared (ii, 1–16).
These wise men, it is claimed, were under divine guidance. In view of this terrible slaughter their visit must be regarded as a divine blunder.
These wise men are said to have been guided by a higher power. Considering the horrific massacre, their visit has to be seen as a serious mistake.
62
In the massacre of the innocents what prophecy was fulfilled?
In the massacre of the innocents, which prophecy was fulfilled?
Matthew: “Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not” (ii, 17, 18).
Matthew: “Then what the prophet Jeremiah said was fulfilled: 'In Ramah, a voice was heard, lamenting and weeping, and great mourning. Rachel is weeping for her children and refuses to be comforted because they are no more'.” (ii, 17, 18).
This so-called prophecy is in Jeremiah xxxi, 15. It was written at the time of the Babylonian [115]captivity and refers to the captive Jews. In the next verse Jeremiah says: “They shall come again from the land of the enemy.”
This so-called prophecy is in Jeremiah xxxi, 15. It was written during the Babylonian [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]captivity and talks about the Jews who were held captive. In the next verse, Jeremiah says, “They will return from the land of their enemies.”
63
When Herod died what did the Lord command Joseph to do?
When Herod died, what did the Lord tell Joseph to do?
“Arise, and take the young child and his mother and go into the land of Israel, for they are dead which sought the young child’s life” (Matthew ii, 20).
“Get up, take the young child and his mother, and go to the land of Israel, because those who wanted to kill the young child are dead” (Matthew ii, 20).
“And the Lord said unto Moses in Midian, Go, return to Egypt: for all the men are dead which sought thy life” (Exodus iv, 19).
“And the Lord said to Moses in Midian, Go back to Egypt, for all the men who wanted to kill you are dead.” (Exodus iv, 19)
64
The sojourn of Joseph and Mary with Jesus in Egypt was in fulfillment of what prophecy?
The time Joseph, Mary, and Jesus spent in Egypt was to fulfill which prophecy?
Matthew: That “spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son” (ii, 15).
Matthew: That was "spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son" (ii, 15).
This may be found in Hosea xi, 1, and clearly refers to the exodus of the Israelites from Egypt.
This can be found in Hosea xi, 1, and clearly refers to the departure of the Israelites from Egypt.
65
Jesus was subsequently taken to Nazareth. Why?
Jesus was then taken to Nazareth. Why?
Matthew: “That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, He shall be called a Nazarene” (ii, 23).
Matthew: “So what the prophet said would come true: He will be called a Nazarene” (ii, 23).
The Bible contains no such prophecy. Fleetwood admits that “the words are not to be found” in “the prophetical writings,” and Farrar says, [116]“It is well known that no such passage occurs in any extant prophecy” (Life of Christ, p. 33). The only passage to which the above can refer is Judges xiii, 5. Here the child referred to was not to be called a Nazarene, but a Nazarite, and Matthew knew that “Nazarene” and “Nazarite” were no more synonymous than “Jew” and “priest.” A Nazarene was a native of Nazareth; a Nazarite was one consecrated to the service of the Lord. Matthew likewise knew that this Nazarite referred to in Judges was Samson.
The Bible doesn't contain such a prophecy. Fleetwood acknowledges that “the words aren’t found” in “the prophetic writings,” and Farrar states, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] “It’s well known that no such passage appears in any existing prophecy” (Life of Christ, p. 33). The only passage this could refer to is Judges xiii, 5. In this case, the child mentioned was not called a Nazarene, but a Nazarite, and Matthew understood that “Nazarene” and “Nazarite” were as different as “Jew” and “priest.” A Nazarene was someone from Nazareth; a Nazarite was someone dedicated to the service of the Lord. Matthew also knew that the Nazarite referenced in Judges was Samson.
66
Had Joseph and Mary lived in Nazareth previous to the birth of Jesus?
Had Joseph and Mary lived in Nazareth before the birth of Jesus?
Luke: They had.
They did.
Matthew: They had not.
Matthew: They haven't.
“And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, ... to be taxed with Mary his espoused wife.... And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth” (Luke ii, 4, 5, 39).
“And Joseph went up from Galilee, from the city of Nazareth, to the city of David, known as Bethlehem, ... to register for the census with Mary, his fiancée.... After they had completed everything required by the law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their own city, Nazareth” (Luke ii, 4, 5, 39).
“When he [Joseph] arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: and was there until the death of Herod.... But when Herod was dead, ... he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. And when he heard that Archelaus did reign in the room of his [117]father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee: and he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth” (Matthew ii, 14–23).
“When he [Joseph] got up, he took the young child and his mother at night and left for Egypt, staying there until Herod died.... But after Herod died, ... he got up and took the young child and his mother and returned to the land of Israel. When he heard that Archelaus was ruling in place of his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]father Herod, he was afraid to go there; however, after being warned by God in a dream, he went to the regions of Galilee instead and settled in a city called Nazareth” (Matthew ii, 14–23).
According to Luke their home was in Nazareth of Galilee; according to Matthew their home was in Bethlehem of Judea. Luke states that they merely visited Bethlehem to be enrolled for taxation and fulfill a certain Messianic prophecy. Matthew states that after the flight into Egypt and the death of Herod they were returning to Judea when fearing Archelaus they turned aside into Galilee to avoid this ruler and fulfill another Messianic prophecy.
According to Luke, their home was in Nazareth in Galilee; according to Matthew, their home was in Bethlehem in Judea. Luke mentions that they only traveled to Bethlehem to register for taxes and to fulfill a certain prophecy about the Messiah. Matthew states that after they fled to Egypt and Herod died, they were on their way back to Judea, but fearing Archelaus, they decided to go to Galilee instead to avoid this ruler and fulfill another prophecy about the Messiah.
67
How did the parents of Jesus receive the predictions of Simeon concerning him?
How did Jesus' parents react to Simeon's predictions about him?
Luke: “And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him” (ii, 33).
Luke: “And Joseph and his mother were amazed by what was said about him” (ii, 33).
Why should they marvel at the predictions of Simeon when long before they had been apprised of the same thing by the angel Gabriel?
Why should they be amazed by Simeon's predictions when the angel Gabriel had told them about the same thing long before?
68
Does the name “Joseph” belong in the text quoted above?
Does the name "Joseph" appear in the text quoted above?
It does not. The correct reading is: “And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken concerning him.” It declares Joseph to be the father of Jesus, and [118]as this did not harmonize with the story of the miraculous conception the makers of our version substituted “Joseph” for “father.”
It doesn't. The correct reading is: “And his father and his mother were amazed at what was being said about him.” It identifies Joseph as the father of Jesus, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] since this didn't match the account of the miraculous conception, the creators of our version replaced “Joseph” with “father.”
69
What does Luke say regarding the infancy of John and Jesus?
What does Luke say about the early lives of John and Jesus?
“And the child [John] grew and waxed strong in spirit” (i, 80).
“And the child [John] grew and became strong in spirit” (i, 80).
“And the child [Jesus] grew and waxed strong in spirit” (ii, 40).
“And the child [Jesus] grew and became strong in spirit” (ii, 40).
Between the growth of the man John and the growth of the God Jesus there is, according to the Evangelist, no difference, and the growth of each is identical with that of the demi-god Samson.
Between the growth of the man John and the growth of the God Jesus, there is, according to the Evangelist, no difference, and the growth of each is identical with that of the demi-god Samson.
70
What custom did Jesus’s parents observe?
What tradition did Jesus’s parents follow?
Luke: “His parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover” (ii, 41).
Luke: “His parents went to Jerusalem every year for the Passover festival” (ii, 41).
The preceding verse (40) shows that Luke means every year following the birth of Jesus. In the succeeding verse (42) it is clearly implied that Jesus always accompanied them. It is impossible to reconcile this statement of Luke, who evidently knows nothing of the enmity of Herod and Archelaus, with the statements of Matthew who declares them to have been his mortal enemies.
The previous verse (40) indicates that Luke is referring to every year after Jesus was born. In the next verse (42), it's clearly implied that Jesus was always with them. It's impossible to make sense of Luke's account, who seems completely unaware of Herod and Archelaus's hostility, alongside Matthew's statements, which declare them to be his deadly enemies.
71
On one of these occasions where did they find him?
On one of these occasions, where did they find him?
Luke: “They found him in the temple, sitting [119]in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions” (ii, 46).
Luke: “They found him in the temple, sitting [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]in the middle of the teachers, listening to them and asking them questions” (ii, 46).
Not until the time of Gamaliel, who lived as late as the middle of the first century, was a child allowed to sit in the presence of the rabbis. He was always required to stand, and those acquainted with the Jewish history of that age know that the rabbis were the most rigid sticklers for ecclesiastical formalities, the slightest breach of which was never tolerated. The author of the third Gospel is familiar with the later, but not with the earlier custom.
Not until the time of Gamaliel, who lived as late as the middle of the first century, was a child allowed to sit in front of the rabbis. They always had to stand, and those familiar with Jewish history from that time know that the rabbis were strict enforcers of religious formalities, with even the smallest violation never being accepted. The author of the third Gospel is aware of the later practice, but not of the earlier one.
72
What was the medium of communication through which the will of Heaven was revealed to the participants in this drama?
What was the way of communicating through which the will of Heaven was shown to the people in this drama?
Matthew: A dream (i, 20; ii, 12, 13, 19, 22).
Matthew: A dream (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).
Luke: An angel (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__).
In Matthew every message respecting the child Jesus is communicated by means of a dream; in Luke every announcement is made through the agency of an angel. Yet, after all, these Evangelists differ only in terms; for Luke’s angels are created out of the same stuff that Matthew’s dreams are made of, and the world is fast coming to a realization of the fact that this whole theological structure, founded on sleepers’ dreams and angels’ tales, is but “The baseless fabric of a vision.” [120]
In Matthew, every message about the child Jesus comes through a dream, while in Luke, every announcement is made by an angel. However, in the end, these Evangelists only use different terms; Luke’s angels are made from the same substance as Matthew’s dreams, and the world is quickly realizing that this entire theological framework, based on dreams of sleepers and stories of angels, is just “The baseless fabric of a vision.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER V.
The Ministry of Christ.
73
When, and at what age, did Jesus begin his ministry?
When did Jesus start his ministry, and at what age?
In the fifteenth year of Tiberius, who began his reign in August, 14 A. D., Jesus, according to Matthew, was at least thirty-three years of age; according to Luke, about twenty-two.
In the fifteenth year of Tiberius, who started his reign in August, 14 A.D., Jesus, according to Matthew, was at least thirty-three years old; according to Luke, he was around twenty-two.
Regarding this subject, Dr. Geikie writes as follows: “The age of Jesus at his entrance on his public work has been variously estimated. Ewald supposes that he was about thirty-four, fixing his birth three years before the death of Herod. Wieseler, on the contrary, believes him to have been in his thirty-first year, setting his birth a few months before Herod’s death. Bunsen, Anger, Winer, Schurer, and Renan agree with this. Lichtenstein makes him thirty-two. Hausrath and Keim, on the other hand, think that he began his ministry in the year A. D. 34, but they do not give any supposed date for his birth, though if that of Ewald [121]be taken as a medium he must have been forty years old, while, if Wieseler’s date be preferred, he would only have been thirty-seven.... Amidst such difference, exactness is impossible” (Life of Christ, vol. i, pp. 455, 456).
Regarding this subject, Dr. Geikie writes as follows: “The age of Jesus when he started his public ministry has been estimated in different ways. Ewald suggests he was about thirty-four, placing his birth three years before Herod’s death. Wieseler, on the other hand, believes he was in his thirty-first year, estimating his birth a few months before Herod died. Bunsen, Anger, Winer, Schurer, and Renan agree with this view. Lichtenstein puts him at thirty-two. Hausrath and Keim, however, think he began his ministry in the year A. D. 34, but they don’t provide a supposed date for his birth. If Ewald’s date is taken as an average, he would have been forty years old, while if Wieseler’s date is used, he would only be thirty-seven.... With such differences, accuracy is impossible” (Life of Christ, vol. i, pp. 455, 456).
74
John the Baptist is said to have been the person sent to announce the mission of Christ. Who was John the Baptist?
John the Baptist is said to have been the one sent to announce Christ's mission. Who was John the Baptist?
Jesus: “This is Elias, which was for to come” (Matthew xi, 14).
Jesus: “This is Elijah, who was supposed to come” (Matthew xi, 14).
John: “And they asked him [John], what then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not” (i, 21).
John: “And they asked him [John], what then? Are you Elias? And he says, I am not” (i, 21).
A question of veracity between Jesus and John.
A question of truth between Jesus and John.
75
The advent of John was in fulfillment of what prophecy?
The arrival of John was to fulfill which prophecy?
Mark: “As it is written in the prophets, Behold I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare the way before thee” (i, 2).
Mark: “As the prophets wrote, ‘Look, I am sending my messenger ahead of you to prepare your way’” (i, 2).
This passage is quoted from Malachi (iii, 1): God threatens to destroy the world, and says (iv, 5), “Behold I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord.” John expressly declared that he was not Elijah (Elias), and the destruction of the world did not follow his appearance.
This passage is quoted from Malachi (iii, 1): God threatens to destroy the world, and says (iv, 5, “Look, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the great and terrible day of the Lord comes.” John clearly stated that he was not Elijah (Elias), and the destruction of the world did not happen after he appeared.
76
What was predicted concerning John? [122]
What was predicted about John? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“He shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s womb” (Luke i, 15).
“He will be great in the eyes of the Lord and will not drink wine or strong drink; he will be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother’s womb” (Luke i, 15).
For the above Luke was indebted to the biographer of Samson. “Both [Samson and John] were to be consecrated to God from the womb, and the same diet was prescribed for both.”—Strauss.
For the reasons mentioned above, Luke was indebted to the biographer of Samson. “Both [Samson and John] were to be dedicated to God from birth, and the same diet was recommended for both.”—Strauss.
77
When the conception of John was announced what punishment was inflicted upon Zacharias for his doubt?
When the news of John's conception was announced, what punishment did Zacharias receive for his doubt?
Luke: “And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; ... And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things be performed” (i, 19, 20).
Luke: “And the angel answered him, I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God; ... And look, you will be silent and unable to speak until the day these things happen” (i, 19, 20).
This was evidently suggested by a passage in Daniel: “And when he [Gabriel] had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb” (x, 15).
This was clearly suggested by a passage in Daniel: “And when he [Gabriel] had spoken those words to me, I looked down at the ground, and I couldn't speak” (x, 15).
78
Where was John baptizing when he announced his mission to the Jews?
Where was John baptizing when he declared his mission to the Jews?
John (New Ver.): “In Bethany beyond Jordan” (i, 28).
John (New Ver.): “In Bethany beyond Jordan” (i, 28).
Bethany was a suburb of Jerusalem and was not beyond Jordan.
Bethany was a suburb of Jerusalem and was not across the Jordan River.
The Authorized Version reads “Bethabara,” conceded to be an interpolation, regarding which [123]Geikie says: “The most ancient MSS. read Bethany instead of Bethabara, but no site of that name is now known on the Jordan. Bethabara was introduced into the text by Origen” (Life of Christ, vol. i, p. 566).
The Authorized Version states “Bethabara,” which is accepted as an addition. About this, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Geikie remarks: “The oldest manuscripts say Bethany instead of Bethabara, but there is no known location by that name on the Jordan. Bethabara was added to the text by Origen” (Life of Christ, vol. i, p. 566).
79
How old was Jesus when John began his ministry?
How old was Jesus when John started his ministry?
Matthew, it is claimed, was written only ten or twenty years after Jesus’ baptism. If so, the phrase “in those days” clearly implies that he was but a child when John began his ministry. If the phrase was intended to comprehend a period of thirty years this gospel, it must be admitted, was written at least one hundred years after the event described.
Matthew is said to have been written just ten or twenty years after Jesus' baptism. If that's the case, the phrase "in those days" suggests he was just a child when John started his ministry. If the phrase was meant to cover a span of thirty years, then this gospel would have had to be written at least one hundred years after the events described.
80
Were Jesus and John related?
Were Jesus and John cousins?
Luke: They were, their mothers being cousins (i, 36).
Luke: They were, since their mothers were cousins (i, 36).
Mary had visited the mother of John, and each was acquainted with the character of the other’s child. John before his birth is declared to have recognized and acknowledged the divinity of the [124]unborn Jesus (Luke i, 41–44). Yet, according to the Fourth Gospel, at the beginning of Jesus’ ministry John said, “I know him not” (i, 33).
Mary had visited John's mother, and they both knew about each other's children. It is said that even before his birth, John recognized and acknowledged the divinity of the unborn Jesus [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] (Luke i, 41–44). However, according to the Fourth Gospel, at the start of Jesus’ ministry, John stated, “I don't know him” (i, 33).
81
When Jesus desired John to baptize him, what did the latter do?
When Jesus asked John to baptize him, what did John do?
Matthew: “John forbade him saying, I have need to be baptized of thee” (iii, 14).
Matthew: “John told him, ‘I need to be baptized by you.’” (iii, 14).
According to Matthew, John was not only acquainted with Jesus, but cognizant of his divine mission, which cannot be harmonized with his statement in the Fourth Gospel.
According to Matthew, John not only knew Jesus but was also aware of his divine mission, which doesn't match up with his statement in the Fourth Gospel.
Dr. Geikie admits that John and Jesus were strangers to each other. He says: “Though cousins, the Baptist and the Son of Mary had never seen each other” (Life of Christ, vol. i, p. 389).
Dr. Geikie acknowledges that John and Jesus didn't know each other. He says: “Though cousins, the Baptist and the Son of Mary had never seen each other” (Life of Christ, vol. i, p. 389).
This is not only a rejection of Matthew’s statement, but a repudiation of the first chapter of Luke, one of the most important chapters of the New Testament; for it is utterly impossible for reason to harmonize these alleged revelations concerning the miraculous conceptions and divine missions of John and Jesus to their parents and the fact that John remained for thirty years in absolute ignorance of Jesus’ existence.
This not only rejects Matthew’s statement but also dismisses the first chapter of Luke, which is one of the most significant chapters in the New Testament. It’s completely impossible for reason to reconcile these supposed revelations about the miraculous births and divine purposes of John and Jesus to their parents, along with the fact that John was completely unaware of Jesus’ existence for thirty years.
82
What did John say regarding Jesus?
What did John say about Jesus?
“He that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear” (Matthew iii, 11). [125]
“Whoever comes after me is stronger than I am, and I’m not even worthy to carry his shoes” (Matthew iii, 11). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
83
What other testimony did he bear concerning Jesus?
What other testimony did he give about Jesus?
“And of his fulness have all we received” (John i, 16).
“And from his fullness, we have all received” (John i, 16).
This was uttered prior to the beginning of Jesus’ ministry, and before he had been baptized with the Holy Ghost. At this time “his fulness” had not been received, and the words are an anachronism.
This was said before Jesus started his ministry and before he was baptized with the Holy Spirit. At that time, "his fullness" had not been received, and the words are out of place.
84
At Jesus’ baptism there came a voice from heaven. To whom were its words addressed?
At Jesus' baptism, a voice came from heaven. Who were its words for?
85
John heard this voice from heaven; did he believe it?
John heard this voice from heaven; did he really believe it?
Matthew: He evidently did not; for he afterwards sent two of his disciples to ascertain if Jesus were the Christ. “Now when John had heard in prison the words of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, and said unto him, Art thou he that should come or do we look for another?” (xi, 2, 3). [126]
Matthew: He clearly wasn't sure; later, he sent two of his disciples to find out if Jesus was the Messiah. “Now when John heard in prison about what Christ was doing, he sent two of his disciples and asked him, ‘Are you the one we should expect, or should we look for someone else?’” (xi, 2, 3). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
86
Do all the Evangelists record Jesus’ baptism by John?
Do all the Gospel writers record Jesus' baptism by John?
They do not. According to the Synoptics, John’s baptism of Jesus was the initial act in his ministry, and one of the most important events in his career. But of this baptism the author of the Fourth Gospel knows nothing. In regard to this omission the author of “Supernatural Religion” says: “According to the Synoptics, Jesus is baptized by John, and as he goes out of the water the Holy Ghost descends upon him like a dove. The Fourth Gospel knows nothing of the baptism, and makes John the Baptist narrate vaguely that he saw the Holy Ghost descend like a dove and rest upon Jesus, as a sign previously indicated to him by God by which to recognize the Lamb of God” (p. 681).
They do not. According to the Synoptic Gospels, John's baptism of Jesus was the starting point of his ministry and one of the most significant moments in his life. However, the author of the Fourth Gospel mentions nothing about this baptism. Regarding this omission, the author of “Supernatural Religion” states: “According to the Synoptics, Jesus is baptized by John, and as he comes out of the water, the Holy Spirit descends on him like a dove. The Fourth Gospel makes no mention of the baptism and has John the Baptist vaguely recount that he saw the Holy Spirit descend like a dove and rest upon Jesus, as a sign previously indicated to him by God to recognize the Lamb of God” (p. 681).
87
With what did John say Jesus would baptize?
With what did John say Jesus would baptize?
Mark and John: “He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost” (Mark i, 8; John i, 33).
Mark and John: “He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit” (Mark i, 8; John i, 33).
Matthew and Luke: “He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire” (Matt. iii, 11; Luke iii, 16).
Matthew and Luke: “He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire” (Matt. iii, 11; Luke iii, 16).
88
How many were baptized by John?
How many people were baptized by John?
Matthew and Mark: “Jerusalem and all Judea” (Matt. iii, 5; Mark i, 5). [127]
Matthew and Mark: “Jerusalem and all of Judea” (Matt. iii, 5; Mark i, 5). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
John, if the account in Josephus is to be credited, made some converts; but all the inhabitants of Judea were not baptized by him.
John, if we can trust Josephus's account, gained some followers; however, not all the people in Judea were baptized by him.
Is John the Baptist a historical character? Aside from the anonymous and apocryphal writings of the church, which appeared in the second century, the only evidence of his existence is a passage in Josephus (Antiquities, B. xviii, ch. v, sec. 2). The language of this passage, while not avowedly Christian like the passage pertaining to Christ, is yet of such a character as to excite suspicion regarding its genuineness. Its position strongly suggests an interpolation. Josephus gives an account of the troubles that arose between Herod Antipas, tetrarch of Galilee, and Aretas, king of Arabia Petrea. Herod had married the daughter of Aretas; but becoming infatuated with Herodias, his sister-in-law, he resolved to put her away and marry Herodias. Discovering his intentions his wife obtained permission to visit her father, who when he had been informed of Herod’s perfidy, made war upon him and defeated him in battle. Herod appealed to the Emperor Tiberius, who was his friend, and who ordered Vitellius, governor of Syria, to invade the dominions of Aretas and capture or slay him. I quote the concluding portion of section 1 and the opening sentence of section 3 of the chapter containing this history, separating the two with an ellipsis:
Is John the Baptist a real historical figure? Other than the anonymous and unofficial writings of the church from the second century, the only evidence we have of his existence comes from a passage by Josephus (Antiquities, B. xviii, ch. v, sec. 2). The wording in this passage, although not explicitly Christian like the one about Christ, raises suspicions about its authenticity. Its placement strongly suggests that it may have been added later. Josephus describes the conflicts between Herod Antipas, the ruler of Galilee, and Aretas, the king of Arabia Petrea. Herod had married Aretas's daughter, but after becoming enamored with Herodias, his sister-in-law, he decided to divorce his wife and marry Herodias instead. When his wife learned of his plans, she requested to visit her father, who, upon finding out about Herod's betrayal, waged war against him and defeated him in battle. Herod sought help from his friend, Emperor Tiberius, who instructed Vitellius, the governor of Syria, to invade Aretas's territory and capture or kill him. I quote the last part of section 1 and the first sentence of section 3 of the chapter that contains this story, separating the two with an ellipsis:
“So Herod wrote about these affairs to Tiberius, [128]who, being very angry at the attempt made by Aretas, wrote to Vitellius to make war upon him, and either to take him alive, and bring him in bonds, or to kill him, and send him his head. This was the charge that Tiberius gave to the president of Syria.... So Vitellius prepared to make war with Aretas, having with him two legions of armed men.”
“So Herod wrote to Tiberius about these matters, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] who was really angry about Aretas's attempt. He instructed Vitellius to go to war against him, either to capture him and bring him back in chains or to kill him and send back his head. This was Tiberius's order to the governor of Syria.... So Vitellius got ready to fight Aretas, bringing with him two legions of soldiers.”
It will be readily observed that the two sections are closely connected, the one naturally and logically following the other. Yet between these two closely connected sections, the section containing the account of John the Baptist is inserted.
It will be easily saw that the two sections are closely linked, with one naturally and logically following the other. However, between these two closely connected sections, there is a section that includes the account of John the Baptist.
89
Who held the office of high priest at the time Jesus began his ministry?
Who was the high priest when Jesus started his ministry?
Luke: “Annas and Caiaphas” (iii, 2).
Luke: “Annas and Caiaphas” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
If the writer were to declare that Washington and Monroe were presidents of the United States at the same time it would be no more erroneous than the declaration of Luke that Annas and Caiaphas were high priests at the same time. Two priests never held this office jointly. Caiaphas was high priest at this time, and three others had held the office previous to him and subsequent to Annas. Referring to Pontius Pilate’s predecessor, Gratus, who was procurator of Judea from 15 to 26 A. D., Josephus says:
If the writer were to say that Washington and Monroe were presidents of the United States at the same time, it would be just as incorrect as Luke claiming that Annas and Caiaphas were high priests at the same time. Two priests never held this position together. Caiaphas was the high priest during this time, and three others had held the position before him and after Annas. Referring to Pontius Pilate’s predecessor, Gratus, who was the procurator of Judea from 15 to 26 A.D., Josephus says:
“This man deprived Ananus [Annas] of the [129]high priesthood, and appointed Ishmael, the son of Phabi, to be high priest. He also deprived him in a little time, and ordained Eleazer, the son of Ananus, who had been high priest before, to be high priest; which office, when he had held for a year, Gratus deprived him of it, and gave the high priesthood to Simon, the son of Camithus, and, when he had possessed the dignity no longer than a year, Joseph Caiaphas was made his successor” (Antiquities B. xviii, ch. ii, sec. 2).
“This man removed Ananus [Annas] from the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] high priesthood and appointed Ishmael, the son of Phabi, as the new high priest. However, shortly after, he took that position away from him and made Eleazer, the son of Ananus, who had previously served as high priest, the new high priest. After holding the position for a year, Gratus took it away from him and gave the high priesthood to Simon, the son of Camithus. After Simon held the position for just a year, Joseph Caiaphas was appointed as his successor.” (Antiquities B. xviii, ch. ii, sec. 2).
90
Who was tetrarch of Abilene at this time?
Who was the ruler of Abilene at this time?
Luke: Lysanias (iii, 1).
Luke: Lysanias (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Lysanias was put to death at the instigation of Cleopatra sixty years before Jesus began his ministry. “She [Cleopatra] hurried Antony on perpetually to deprive others of their dominions, and give them to her; and as she went over Syria with him, she contrived to get it into her possession; so he slew Lysanias” (Josephus, Antiq., B. xv, ch. iv, sec. 1).
Lysanias was executed at Cleopatra's urging sixty years before Jesus started his ministry. “She [Cleopatra] constantly pushed Antony to take away lands from others and hand them over to her; and as they traveled through Syria together, she managed to have it taken for herself; so he killed Lysanias” (Josephus, Antiq., B. xv, ch. iv, sec. 1).
At the time mentioned by Luke the territory of Abila, or Abilene, was no longer a tetrarchy.
At the time Luke mentioned, the area of Abila, or Abilene, was no longer a tetrarchy.
91
Where was Jesus three days after he began his ministry?
Where was Jesus three days after he started his ministry?
Synoptics: In the wilderness fasting (Matt. iv, 1; Mark i, 9–13; Luke iv, 1).
Synoptics: In the wilderness, fasting (Matt. iv, 1; Mark i, 9–13; Luke iv, 1).
92
Was he led, or driven by the spirit into the wilderness?
Was he led, or pushed by the spirit into the wilderness?
Matthew and Luke: “Then was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness” (Matt. iv, 1; Luke iv, 1).
Matthew and Luke: “Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness” (Matt. iv, 1; Luke iv, 1).
93
94
During the temptation the devil is said to have set him on the temple. On what part of the temple did he set him?
During the temptation, the devil is said to have taken him to the temple. Which part of the temple did he take him to?
Matthew and Luke: “On a pinnacle” (Matt. iv, 5; Luke iv, 9).
Matthew and Luke: “At the top” (Matt. iv, 5; Luke iv, 9).
The indefinite article “a” clearly implies that the temple had several pinnacles, whereas it had but one. After eighteen hundred years the Holy Ghost discovered his mistake and moved the Oxford revisers to substitute “the” for “a.”
The indefinite article “a” clearly suggests that the temple had multiple pinnacles, while it actually had just one. After eighteen hundred years, the Holy Spirit recognized the error and inspired the Oxford revisers to change “a” to “the.”
95
What did the devil next do?
What did the devil do next?
Matthew: “The devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all [131]the kingdoms of the world” (iv, 8). It must have been “an exceedingly high mountain” to have enabled him to see the kingdoms of the opposite hemisphere.
Matthew: “The devil took him up to a very high mountain and showed him all [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the kingdoms of the world” (iv, 8). It must have been “a very high mountain” for him to be able to see the kingdoms of the opposite hemisphere.
96
What did the devil propose?
What did the devil suggest?
“All these things will I give thee [Jesus], if thou wilt fall down and worship me” (Matthew iv, 9).
“All these things I will give you [Jesus], if you will fall down and worship me” (Matthew iv, 9).
If Jesus was the Christ, and Christ was God, as claimed, who owned “these things,” he or the devil? Think of a tramp offering you a quit-claim deed to your home for a meal.
If Jesus was the Christ, and Christ was God, as claimed, who owned “these things,” him or the devil? Imagine a homeless person giving you a quit-claim deed to your house in exchange for a meal.
97
Where did the devil take him first, to the temple, or to the mountain?
Where did the devil take him first, to the temple or to the mountain?
Matthew: To the temple (iv, 5–8).
Matthew: To the temple (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Luke: To the mountain (iv, 5–9).
Luke: To the mountain (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Concerning this discrepancy, Farrar says: “The order of the temptation is given differently by St. Matthew and St. Luke, St. Matthew placing second the scene on the pinnacle of the temple, and St. Luke the vision of the kingdoms of the world. Both orders cannot be right” (Life of Christ, p. 70).
Concerning this discrepancy, Farrar says: “St. Matthew and St. Luke present the order of the temptation differently, with St. Matthew placing the scene on the pinnacle of the temple second, and St. Luke featuring the vision of the kingdoms of the world second. Both orders can’t be correct” (Life of Christ, p. 70).
Some of the ablest Christian scholars have refused to accept the Temptation as historical. Farrar says: “From Origen down to Schleiermacher some have regarded it as a vision or allegory—the symbolic description of a purely inward struggle; and even so literal a commentator [132]as Calvin has embraced this view” (Ibid, p. 65).
Some of the most skilled Christian scholars have declined to view the Temptation as a historical event. Farrar states: “From Origen to Schleiermacher, some have seen it as a vision or allegory—the symbolic representation of an entirely internal struggle; and even a straightforward commentator [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] like Calvin has accepted this perspective” (Ibid, p. 65).
98
Had John been cast into prison when Jesus began his ministry?
Had John been thrown into prison when Jesus started his ministry?
Matthew: He had.
Matthew: He did.
John: He had not.
John: He didn't.
Matthew says that immediately after his temptation, and before he began his ministry, “Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison” (iv, 12). Then “he departed into Galilee; and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum” (12, 13). “From that time Jesus began to preach” (17). This was the beginning of his ministry.
Matthew says that right after his temptation, and before he started his ministry, “Jesus heard that John was put in prison” (iv, 12). Then “he went to Galilee; and leaving Nazareth, he settled in Capernaum” (12, 13). “From that time on, Jesus started preaching” (17). This marked the beginning of his ministry.
According to the Fourth Gospel, Jesus had called his disciples; had traveled over Galilee and Judea; had baptized (iii, 22); had performed miracles (ii, 1–11, 23; iii, 2); had held controversies with the Jews (ii, 18–21; iii, 1–21); had attended the Passover (ii, 13–23); had purged the temple (ii, 13–16); and after all these things “John was not yet cast into prison” (iii, 24).
According to the Fourth Gospel, Jesus had called his disciples, traveled around Galilee and Judea, baptized (iii, 22), performed miracles (ii, 1–11, 23; iii, 2); engaged in disputes with the Jews (ii, 18–21; iii, 1–21); attended the Passover (ii, 13–23); cleansed the temple (ii, 13–16); and after all these events, “John was not yet cast into prison” (iii, 24).
99
Name the Twelve Apostles.
List the Twelve Apostles.
Matthew. | Mark. | Luke. |
Simon Peter | Simon Peter | Simon Peter |
Andrew | Andrew | Andrew |
James | James | James |
John | John | John |
Philip | Philip | Philip |
Bartholomew | Bartholomew | Bartholomew[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] |
Thomas | Thomas | Thomas |
Matthew | Matthew | Matthew |
James Less | James Less | James Less |
LEBBEUS | THADDEUS | JUDAS |
Simon | Simon | Simon |
Judas Iscariot | Judas Iscariot | Judas Iscariot |
John does not name the Twelve Apostles and this important omission is admitted to be a grave defect in the Fourth Gospel.
John doesn't mention the Twelve Apostles, and this important omission is recognized as a serious flaw in the Fourth Gospel.
100
Relate the circumstances attending the calling of Peter.
Relate the circumstances surrounding Peter's calling.
Matthew: “And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. And they straightway left their nets, and followed him” (iv, 18–20).
Matthew: “And Jesus was walking by the Sea of Galilee when he saw two brothers, Simon (who is called Peter) and his brother Andrew, casting a net into the sea because they were fishermen. He said to them, ‘Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.’ Immediately, they left their nets and followed him” (iv, 18–20).
Luke: “He [Jesus] stood by the lake of Gennesaret, and saw two ships standing by the lake; but the fishermen were gone out of them and were washing their nets. And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon’s, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the people out of the ship. Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught” (v, 1–4). [134]
Luke: “He [Jesus] was standing by the lake of Gennesaret and saw two boats by the lake; but the fishermen had gone out of them and were washing their nets. So he got into one of the boats, which belonged to Simon, and asked him to push a little way from the shore. Then he sat down and taught the people from the boat. When he finished speaking, he said to Simon, ‘Put out into deep water and let down your nets for a catch.’” (v, 1–4). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“And when they had this done they inclosed a great multitude of fishes” (6).
“And when they had done this, they caught a huge number of fish” (6).
“And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And when they [Peter, James and John] had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him” (10, 11).
“And Jesus said to Simon, Don’t be afraid; from now on you will catch people. And when they [Peter, James, and John] had brought their boats to shore, they left everything and followed him” (10, 11).
John: “Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples; and looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God! And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus” (i, 35–37).
John: “The next day, John was standing there again with two of his disciples. When he saw Jesus walking by, he said, ‘Look, the Lamb of God!’ The two disciples heard him say this and followed Jesus.” (i, 35–37)
“They came and saw where he [Jesus] dwelt, and abode with him that day.... One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias.... And he brought him to Jesus” (40–42).
“They came and saw where he [Jesus] lived and stayed with him that day.... One of the two who heard John speak and followed him was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. He first found his own brother Simon and said to him, 'We have found the Messiah....' And he brought him to Jesus” (40–42).
Here are three accounts of the calling of Peter, each entirely at variance with the others.
Here are three accounts of Peter's calling, and each one is completely different from the others.
101
In what country were they when Peter was called?
In which country were they when Peter was called?
Synoptics: In Galilee.
Gospels: In Galilee.
John (Old Ver.): In Perea (i, 28–42).
John (Modern): In Perea (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Bethabara and the territory beyond Jordan were in Perea.
Bethabara and the area beyond the Jordan River were in Perea.
John (New Ver.): In Judea.
John (New Ver.): In Israel.
Bethany and all the country surrounding it were in Judea. [135]
Bethany and the entire area around it were in Judea. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
102
Who did Jesus declare Peter to be?
Who did Jesus say Peter was?
“Thou art Simon the son of Jona” (John i, 42).
“You are Simon, son of Jona” (John i, 42).
“Simon, son of Jonas” (John xxi, 15).
"Simon, son of Jonah" (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
There is no relation whatever between “Jona,” or “Jonas,” and “John.” Jona (Jonah), or Jonas, means a dove; John means the grace of God.
There is no connection at all between “Jona,” or “Jonas,” and “John.” Jona (Jonah), or Jonas, means a dove; John means the grace of God.
103
Jesus gave Simon (Peter) the name of Cephas. What meaning did he attach to the word Cephas?
Jesus gave Simon (Peter) the name Cephas. What did he mean by the word Cephas?
“Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone” (John i, 42).
“You will be called Cephas, which means A stone” (John i, 42).
“Thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation, Peter)” (Ibid, New Ver.).
“Your name will be Cephas (which means Peter)” (Ibid, New Ver.).
Here Jesus is represented as interpreting the meaning of an Aramaic word, with which his hearers were familiar, by the use of a Greek word of whose meaning they were ignorant, the incongruity of which must be apparent to every reader.
Here, Jesus explains the meaning of an Aramaic word that his listeners understood by using a Greek word that they didn't know, making the mismatch obvious to every reader.
104
When were James and John called?
When were James and John called?
Matthew: After Peter was called.
Matthew: After Peter was recruited.
After giving an account of the calling of Peter and Andrew, Matthew says: “And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the [136]son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him” (iv, 21, 22).
After telling the story of Peter and Andrew being called, Matthew says: “Then moving on from there, he saw two more brothers, James the son of Zebedee and his brother John, in a boat with their father Zebedee, fixing their nets; and he called them. They immediately left the boat and their father and followed him” (iv, 21, 22).
Luke: At the time that Peter was called.
Luke: When Peter was summoned.
Luke states that James and John were partners of Peter, and with him on the lake, in another boat, when the miraculous draught of fishes was made, that both boats were filled with the fish, “And when they [Peter, James and John] had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him” (v, 1–11).
Luke says that James and John were partners with Peter and were on the lake in another boat when the miraculous catch of fish happened, filling both boats with fish. "And when they [Peter, James, and John] had brought their boats to shore, they left everything and followed him” (v, 1–11).
105
Where was Jesus when he called Peter, James and John?
Where was Jesus when he called Peter, James, and John?
Matthew: “Walking by the sea of Galilee” (iv, 18–21).
Matthew: “Walking by the Sea of Galilee” (iv, 18–21).
In regard to Matthew’s and Luke’s accounts of the calling of Peter, James and John, Strauss says: “Neither will bear the other to precede, or to follow it—in short, they exclude each other” (Leben Jesu, p. 337).
In relation to Matthew's and Luke's stories about the calling of Peter, James, and John, Strauss states: “Neither will allow the other to come first or second—in short, they exclude one another” (Life of Jesus, p. 337).
106
Was Andrew called when Peter was called?
Was Andrew called when Peter was called?
Matthew and Mark: He was (Matt. iv, 18–20; Mark i, 16–18).
Matthew and Mark: He was (Matt. iv, 18–20; Mark i, 16–18).
According to Luke, Andrew was not called when Peter was called, but after he was called. [137]According to John (i, 35–42) Andrew was the first to follow Jesus.
According to Luke, Andrew wasn't called when Peter was called, but after Peter was called. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] According to John (i, 35–42), Andrew was the first to follow Jesus.
Who was called from the receipt of custom?
Who was called from the tax office?
Orthodox scholars claim that Matthew and Levi are the same person. Dr. Hooykaas does not believe that they are the same, and does not believe that any one of the Apostles was called from the receipt of custom. He says: “It is in reality very unlikely that Levi and Matthew are the same man, or that one of the Twelve was a tax-gatherer” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, p. 201).
Orthodox scholars argue that Matthew and Levi are the same individual. Dr. Hooykaas disagrees and does not believe that any of the Apostles were called from collecting taxes. He states: “It is actually quite unlikely that Levi and Matthew are the same person, or that one of the Twelve was a tax collector” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, p. 201).
108
Who was the mother of James the Less and Joses?
Who was the mother of James the Less and Joses?
In the earlier parts of their narratives, Matthew (xiii, 55) and Mark (vi, 3) declare them to be sons of the Virgin Mary and brothers of Jesus. Paul (Gal. i, 19) affirms that James was the brother of Jesus. Later Matthew (xxvii, 56) and Mark (xv, 40) state that James and Joses were sons of Mary, the sister of the Virgin.
In the earlier sections of their stories, Matthew (xiii, 55) and Mark (vi, 3) identify them as the sons of the Virgin Mary and brothers of Jesus. Paul (Gal. i, 19) confirms that James was the brother of Jesus. Later, Matthew (xxvii, 56) and Mark (xv, 40) mention that James and Joses were the sons of Mary, the sister of the Virgin.
109
Who was their father?
Who was their dad?
If they were sons of the Virgin Mary, Joseph must have been their father. But Matthew (x, 3) and Mark (iii, 18) state that James the Less was “the son of Alpheus.” According to John (compare [138]John xix, 25 with Matthew xxvii, 56) Cleophas was their father.
If they were the sons of the Virgin Mary, Joseph must have been their father. But Matthew (x, 3) and Mark (iii, 18) say that James the Less was “the son of Alpheus.” According to John (compare [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]John xix, 25 with Matthew xxvii, 56), Cleophas was their father.
Referring to this and the preceding discrepancy, Smith’s “Bible Dictionary” says: “This is one of the most difficult questions in the Gospel history.”
Referring to this and the previous discrepancy, Smith’s “Bible Dictionary” states: “This is one of the most challenging questions in the history of the Gospel.”
110
Were Matthew and James the Less brothers?
Were Matthew and James the Less brothers?
It is not admitted that they were. Yet it is claimed that Matthew and Levi were the same; Mark (ii, 14) declares that Levi was “the son of Alpheus”; while both Matthew and Mark (Matt. x, 3; Mark iii, 18) declare that James was “the son of Alpheus.”
It is not accepted that they were. However, it's stated that Matthew and Levi were the same; Mark (ii, 14) says that Levi was “the son of Alpheus”; while both Matthew and Mark (Matt. x, 3; Mark iii, 18) state that James was “the son of Alpheus.”
111
To what city did John belong, and where was it located?
To which city did John belong, and where was it located?
John: “Bethsaida of Galilee” (xii, 21).
John: “Bethsaida, Galilee” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
John states that Peter was a resident of Bethsaida (i, 44), and as John and Peter were partners (Luke v, 10), they must have belonged to the same city. But Bethsaida was not in Galilee, but in Gaulonitis. Hence if John wrote the Gospel ascribed to him, he did not know the location of his own city.
John claims that Peter lived in Bethsaida (i, 44), and since John and Peter were partners (Luke v, 10), they must have come from the same city. However, Bethsaida wasn’t in Galilee; it was in Gaulonitis. So, if John wrote the Gospel attributed to him, he didn’t know where his own city was.
It is remarkable with what ease theologians harmonize the most discordant statements. In this case the only thing required was, in drawing the map of Palestine, to make two dots instead of one and write the word Bethsaida twice. [139]
It’s impressive how easily theologians can make conflicting statements fit together. In this case, all it took was to draw a map of Palestine with two dots instead of one and label it Bethsaida twice. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
112
Who was the tenth apostle?
Who was the 10th apostle?
Mark: Thaddeus (iii, 18).
Mark: Thaddeus (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Matthew: “Lebbeus, whose surname was Thaddeus” (x, 3).
Matthew: “Lebbeus, who was also called Thaddeus” (x, 3).
In the earlier manuscripts of Matthew, the words, “whose surname was Thaddeus,” are not to be found. Subsequent transcribers added them to reconcile his Gospel with Mark.
In the earlier manuscripts of Matthew, the words "whose surname was Thaddeus" are missing. Later transcribers added them to align his Gospel with Mark.
113
How many of the apostles bore the name of Judas?
How many of the apostles were named Judas?
Matthew and Mark: But one (Matt. x, 1–4; Mark iii, 14–19).
Matthew and Mark: But one (__)
Luke: Two (vi, 16).
Luke: Two (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
114
115
Name the chief apostles.
Name the main apostles.
Synoptics: Peter, James and John.
Synoptics: Peter, James, and John.
John: Peter and John.
Peter and John.
In the Synoptics, Peter, James and John constitute an inner circle or group who are with their master on every important occasion. In John this group is limited to Peter and John.
In the Synoptics, Peter, James, and John form an inner circle that is with their teacher during every important event. In John, this group is reduced to just Peter and John.
116
Who was Jesus’ favorite apostle? [140]
Who was Jesus' favorite disciple? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Synoptics: Peter.
Synoptics: Peter.
John: John.
John: John.
From the Synoptics the conclusion is inevitable that if there was one disciple whom Jesus esteemed higher than the others it was Peter whom he is declared to have chosen for the head of his church. John, on the other hand, assuming that he wrote the Fourth Gospel, as claimed, takes frequent occasion to impress us with the idea that he was the bright particular star in the Apostolic galaxy. Four times (xiii, 23; xix, 26; xx, 2; xxi, 20) he declares himself to be “the disciple whom Jesus loved.”
From the Synoptics, it's clear that if there was one disciple Jesus valued more than the others, it was Peter, whom he chose to lead his church. On the other hand, John, assuming he wrote the Fourth Gospel as stated, often emphasizes that he was the standout in the Apostolic group. Four times (xiii, 23; xix, 26; xx, 2; xxi, 20) he refers to himself as “the disciple whom Jesus loved.”
If John wrote the Fourth Gospel this self-glorification proves him to have been a despicable egotist; if he did not write it the book is a forgery. The first assumption, if correct, impairs its credibility; the latter destroys its authenticity.
If John wrote the Fourth Gospel, then this self-promotion shows that he was a terrible egotist; if he didn’t write it, then the book is a fake. The first assumption, if true, damages its credibility; the latter undermines its authenticity.
117
Is the Apostle James mentioned in John?
Is the Apostle James mentioned in John?
He is not. This omission is the more remarkable when we remember that James was not only one of the chief apostles, but the brother of John.
He isn’t. This omission is even more surprising when we remember that James was not just one of the main apostles, but also the brother of John.
Respecting this omission, Strauss says: “Is it at all probable that the real John would so unbecomingly neglect the well-founded claims of his brother James to special notice? and is not such an omission rather indicative of a late Hellenistic author, who scarcely had heard the [141]name of the brother so early martyred?” (Leben Jesu, p. 353.)
Respecting this omission, Strauss says: “Is it really likely that the genuine John would so poorly overlook the valid claims of his brother James for special attention? And doesn’t such an omission suggest a later Hellenistic author, who probably hadn’t even heard the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] name of the brother who was martyred so early?” (Life of Jesus, p. 353.)
118
What other disciples besides the Twelve did Jesus send out?
What other disciples, aside from the Twelve, did Jesus send out?
Luke: “After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come” (x, 1).
Luke: “After this, the Lord appointed another seventy and sent them out in pairs ahead of him to every city and place he planned to visit” (x, 1).
In not one of the other twenty-six books of the New Testament is this important feature of Christ’s ministry mentioned. The seventy elders of Moses doubtless suggested it. “And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spoke unto him [Moses], and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders” (Num. xi, 25).
In none of the other twenty-six books of the New Testament is this important aspect of Christ’s ministry mentioned. The seventy elders of Moses probably inspired it. “And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spoke to him [Moses], and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it to the seventy elders” (Num. xi, 25).
Seventy was a sacred number with the Jews and is of frequent occurrence in their writings. “And all the souls that came out of the loins of Jacob were seventy souls” (Ex. i, 5). Abimelech had “seventy brethren” (Jud. ix, 56). “Ahab had seventy sons” (2 K. x. 1). Isaiah prophesied that “Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years” (xxiii, 15). Jeremiah prophesied that the Jews were to “serve the king of Babylon seventy years” (xxv, 11). In Ezekiel’s vision there stood before the idols of Israel “seventy men of the ancients of the house of Israel” (viii, 11). In Daniel’s vision “seventy weeks are determined [142]upon thy people and upon the holy city [Jerusalem]” (ix, 24).
Seventy was a significant number for the Jews and appears often in their texts. “All the descendants of Jacob that came out were seventy souls” (Ex. i, 5). Abimelech had “seventy brothers” (Jud. ix, 56). “Ahab had seventy sons” (2 K. x. 1). Isaiah predicted that “Tyre will be forgotten for seventy years” (xxiii, 15). Jeremiah foretold that the Jews would “serve the king of Babylon for seventy years” (xxv, 11). In Ezekiel’s vision, there were “seventy men from the elders of the house of Israel” standing before the idols of Israel (viii, 11). In Daniel’s vision, “seventy weeks are determined [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] for your people and for the holy city [Jerusalem]” (ix, 24).
119
What charge did Jesus make to his disciples?
What did Jesus ask his disciples to do?
“Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not” (Matt. x, 5).
“Don’t go to the Gentiles, and don’t enter any city of the Samaritans” (Matt. x, 5).
“Then cometh he [with his disciples] to a city of Samaria” (John iv, 5). “And he abode there two days” (40).
“Then he came [with his disciples] to a city in Samaria” (John iv, 5). “And he stayed there for two days” (40).
120
Did Jesus have a habitation of his own?
Did Jesus have a place of his own?
Matthew: “And leaving Nazareth he came and dwelt in Capernaum” (iv, 13).
Matthew: “And after leaving Nazareth, he settled in Capernaum” (iv, 13).
121
His residence in Capernaum was in fulfillment of what prophecy?
His home in Capernaum was a fulfillment of which prophecy?
Matthew: “The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthali, by way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; the people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death is light sprung up” (iv, 15, 16).
Matthew: “The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, along the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; the people who sat in darkness have seen a great light; and for those who sat in the region and shadow of death, a light has dawned” (iv, 15, 16).
The “prophecy” which Matthew pretends to [143]quote is in Isaiah (ix, 1, 2), and reads as follows: “Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulon, and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more grievously afflict her by way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations. The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.”
The "prophecy" that Matthew claims to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]quote is found in Isaiah (ix, 1, 2) and says: “But the gloom will not be as it was when he initially distressed the land of Zebulon and the land of Naphtali. Later, he caused even greater suffering by the way of the sea, beyond the Jordan, in Galilee of the nations. The people who walked in darkness have seen a great light; those living in the land of the shadow of death, the light has dawned on them.”
Matthew both misquotes and misapplies this passage. He eliminates the facts and alters the language to make a Messianic prophecy. The words were not intended as a prophecy. The events mentioned by Isaiah had occurred when he wrote. The “great light,” which they had already seen, referred to his own work in destroying witchcraft and idolatry.
Matthew misquotes and misuses this passage. He removes the facts and changes the language to create a Messianic prophecy. The words were not meant to be a prophecy. The events Isaiah talked about had already happened when he wrote. The “great light,” which they had already seen, referred to his own efforts in eliminating witchcraft and idolatry.
122
Were Zebulon and Nephthali situated “beyond Jordan,” as stated?
Were Zebulon and Nephthali located "beyond Jordan," as mentioned?
They were not. “Beyond Jordan” means east of the Jordan, which formed the eastern boundary of Palestine. Zebulon and Nephthali were both situated west of the Jordan.
They weren't. “Beyond Jordan” refers to the area east of the Jordan, which was the eastern boundary of Palestine. Zebulon and Nephthali were both located west of the Jordan.
123
Were Peter, Andrew, James and John with Jesus when he taught in the synagogue at Capernaum?
Were Peter, Andrew, James, and John with Jesus when he taught in the synagogue at Capernaum?
Mark: They were (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
124
Did Jesus perform many miracles in Galilee at the beginning of his ministry?
Did Jesus perform a lot of miracles in Galilee at the start of his ministry?
Matthew: “And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. And his fame went throughout all Syria; and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them” (iv, 23, 24).
Matthew: “And Jesus traveled through all of Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, sharing the good news of the kingdom, and healing every kind of sickness and disease among the people. News about him spread throughout all of Syria, and they brought him all the sick people who were suffering from various diseases and pains, as well as those who were possessed by demons, the mentally ill, and those with paralysis; and he healed them.” (iv, 23, 24)
Mark: “He healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and cast out many devils” (i, 34).
Mark: “He healed many who were sick with various diseases and drove out many demons” (i, 34).
Luke: “All they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. And devils also came out of many” (iv, 40, 41).
Luke: “Everyone who had sick people with various diseases brought them to him; and he laid his hands on each of them and healed them. And demons also came out of many” (iv, 40, 41).
John declares that his curing the nobleman’s son (iv, 46–54), which was not until the second mission in Galilee, was the second miracle he performed there, his miracle at Cana being the only one he performed during the first period of his ministry. According to this Evangelist (iv, 45) all the notoriety he had at this time in Galilee, had been achieved, not by any miracles [145]he had performed in that country, but through the reports of some Galileans who had seen his works at Jerusalem in Judea.
John states that curing the nobleman’s son (iv, 46–54), which happened during the second mission in Galilee, was the second miracle he performed there. His miracle at Cana was the only one he did during the first phase of his ministry. According to this Evangelist (iv, 45), all the fame he had at that time in Galilee came not from any miracles [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] he performed in that area, but from reports by some Galileans who had witnessed his works in Jerusalem in Judea.
In regard to these conflicting statements of the Evangelists, Farrar says: “At this point we are again met by difficulties in the chronology, which are not only serious, but to the certain solution of which there appears to be no clew” (Life of Christ, p. 124).
In regard to these conflicting statements of the Evangelists, Farrar says: “At this point, we are once again faced with difficulties in the timeline that are not only significant but seem to have no clear solution” (Life of Christ, p. 124).
Did he perform any miracles before he called his disciples?
Did he do any miracles before he chose his disciples?
Luke: He did (iv, 40, 41; v, 1–11).
Luke: He did (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).
John: “And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage [at Cana, where he turned the water into wine].... This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana” (ii, 1–11)
John: “And Jesus and his disciples were invited to the wedding [at Cana, where he turned the water into wine].... This was the first miracle Jesus performed in Cana” (ii, 1–11)
Luke declares that he had performed many miracles before the first disciples were called; John declares that his disciples had been called and were with him when he performed his first miracle.
Luke states that he performed many miracles before the first disciples were called; John states that his disciples had been called and were with him when he did his first miracle.
126
127
What accident was caused by the enormous draught of fishes? [146]
What accident was caused by the huge catch of fish? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Luke: “Their net brake” (v, 6).
Luke: “Their network issue” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
John: “For all there were so many, yet was not the net broken” (xxi, 11).
John: “Even though there were so many, the net didn't break” (xxi, 11).
In Luke and John we have two different versions of a Pythagorian legend. After comparing and noting the agreements and variations of the three versions of the legend, Strauss says:
In Luke and John, we have two different versions of a Pythagorean legend. After comparing and pointing out the similarities and differences among the three versions of the legend, Strauss says:
“If there be a mind that, not perceiving in the narratives we have compared the finger-marks of tradition, and hence the legendary character of these evangelical anecdotes, still leans to the historical interpretation, whether natural or supernatural; that mind must be alike ignorant of the true character both of legend and of history, of the natural and the supernatural” (Leben Jesu, p. 339).
“If there is someone who, without recognizing the signs of tradition in the stories we've compared, and thus their legendary nature, still prefers a historical interpretation, whether natural or supernatural; that person must be equally unaware of the true nature of both legend and history, as well as of the natural and the supernatural” (Life of Jesus, p. 339).
128
How long did the Jews say it took to build the temple?
How long did the Jews say it took to build the temple?
“Forty and six years was this temple in building” (John ii, 20).
“Forty-six years has this temple been under construction” (John ii, 20).
One year and six months was this temple in building.
This temple took one year and six months to build.
Josephus (B. xv, ch. xi) gives a full account of the building of the temple. Of its commencement, he says: “And now Herod, in the eighteenth year of his reign, and after the acts already mentioned, undertook a very great work—that is, to build of himself the temple of God” (sec. 1). Concerning its completion, he says: “But the temple itself was built by the priests [147]in a year and six months—upon which all the people were full of joy; and presently they returned thanks, in the first place, to God; and in the next place, for the alacrity the king had shown. They feasted and celebrated this rebuilding of the temple” (sec. 6).
Josephus (B. xv, ch. xi) provides a detailed account of the construction of the temple. Regarding its start, he states: “And now Herod, in the eighteenth year of his reign, and after the previously mentioned events, took on a very significant project—that is, to personally build the temple of God” (sec. 1). About its completion, he notes: “But the temple itself was constructed by the priests [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]in a year and six months—at which point, all the people were filled with joy; and they immediately gave thanks, first to God, and then for the enthusiasm the king had shown. They feasted and celebrated this restoration of the temple” (sec. 6).
The building of the temple was begun in 19 B. C.; it was finished and dedicated in 17 B. C.
The temple construction started in 19 BCE; it was completed and dedicated in 17 B.C.
129
Where did Jesus deliver his so-called Sermon on the Mount?
Where did Jesus give his famous Sermon on the Mount?
Luke: “He came down with them, and stood in the plain” (vi, 17).
Luke: “He came down with them and stood on the plain” (vi, 17).
Both Matthew and Luke represent him as being on a mountain; but while Matthew has him go up into the mountain to deliver his sermon, Luke has him come down out of the mountain to deliver it.
Both Matthew and Luke depict him as being on a mountain; however, while Matthew shows him going up the mountain to give his sermon, Luke shows him coming down from the mountain to deliver it.
In regard to this discrepancy, the Dutch theologian, Dr. Hooykaas, says: “The Evangelist [Matthew] had a special motive for fixing upon a mountain for this purpose. He intended to represent Jesus laying down the fundamental laws of the kingdom of heaven as the counterpart of Moses who promulgated the constitution of the Old Covenant from Mount Sinai. Luke, on the other hand, not wishing Jesus to be regarded as a second Moses, or another lawgiver, just as deliberately makes the Master [148]deliver this discourse on a plain” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, p. 141, 142).
In relation to this difference, the Dutch theologian, Dr. Hooykaas, says: “The Evangelist [Matthew] had a specific reason for choosing a mountain for this purpose. He aimed to show Jesus establishing the essential laws of the kingdom of heaven as a counterpart to Moses, who delivered the constitution of the Old Covenant from Mount Sinai. Luke, on the other hand, not wanting Jesus to be seen as a second Moses or another lawgiver, purposefully has the Master [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] give this speech on a plain” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, p. 141, 142).
130
131
Repeat the Beatitudes which are common to both Evangelists.
Repeat the Beatitudes that both Evangelists share.
“Blessed are the poor in spirit; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew v, 3).
“Blessed are those who are humble; for they will inherit the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew v, 3).
“Blessed be ye poor; for yours is the kingdom of God” (Luke vi, 20).
“Blessed are you who are poor; for yours is the kingdom of God” (Luke vi, 20).
“Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted” (Matthew).
“Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted” (Matthew).
“Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh” (Luke).
“Blessed are you who are grieving now: for you will find joy” (Luke).
“Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled” (Matthew).
“Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for what is right, for they will be satisfied” (Matthew).
“Blessed are ye which hunger now: for ye shall be filled” (Luke).
“Blessed are you who are hungry now, for you will be satisfied” (Luke).
“Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake” (Matthew).
“Blessed are you when people insult you, persecute you, and say all kinds of evil things about you falsely because of me” (Matthew).
“Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out [149]your name as evil for the Son of man’s sake” (Luke).
“Blessed are you when people hate you, when they excluded you from their company, insult you, and reject your name as evil because of the Son of Man” (Luke).
“Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you” (Matthew).
“Be happy and celebrate because your reward in heaven is great. That's how they persecuted the prophets who came before you” (Matthew).
“Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in like manner did their fathers unto the prophets” (Luke).
“Celebrate on that day and jump for joy, because your reward is great in heaven; for that's how their ancestors treated the prophets” (Luke).
The agreements between the two versions of this sermon, of which the foregoing are a part, are ample to prove them to be reports of the same discourse; while the variations are certainly sufficient to disprove the infallibility of the evangelistic reporters.
The agreements between the two versions of this sermon, of which the above are a part, clearly show that they are reports of the same discourse; however, the differences are enough to challenge the idea that the evangelistic reporters are infallible.
Whether it be historical or fabricated—whether Jesus delivered the sermon or not—Matthew and Luke have given merely different versions of the same composition. The exordiums are the same; the perorations are the same—both end with the illustration of the men, one of whom built his house on a frail, the other on a firm foundation; the doctrines enunciated are substantially the same; while the words in which they are clothed proclaim a common origin. Matthew’s version is longer than Luke’s; either Matthew has added to, or Luke has taken from the original report of the sermon.
Whether it's historical or made up—whether Jesus actually gave the sermon or not—Matthew and Luke just present different versions of the same piece. The openings are the same; the conclusions are the same—both end with the story of the man who built his house on a weak foundation and the one who built on a solid foundation; the teachings are essentially the same; and the way they’re expressed shows a shared source. Matthew’s version is longer than Luke’s; either Matthew has added details, or Luke has left some out from the original account of the sermon.
132
Repeat the Golden Rule.
Practice the Golden Rule.
“All things whatsoever ye would that men [150]should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets” (Matthew vii, 12; Luke vi, 31).
“All the things you want people [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to do to you, do those things to them: for this is the essence of the law and the prophets” (Matthew vii, 12; Luke vi, 31).
Seventy years before Christ, Hillel, the Jewish rabbi, said:
Seventy years before Christ, Hillel, the Jewish rabbi, said:
“Do not to others what you would not have them do to you. This is the substance of the law.”
“Don’t do to others what you wouldn’t want them to do to you. This is the essence of the law.”
Rabbi Hirsch says: “Before Jesus, the Golden Rule was one of the household sayings of Israel.”
Rabbi Hirsch says: “Before Jesus, the Golden Rule was a commonly known saying among the people of Israel.”
133
Repeat the Lord’s Prayer.
Say the Lord’s Prayer.
According to Matthew.
According to Matthew.
Old Version. | New Version. |
“Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen” (vi, 9–13). | “Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. And bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.” |
[151]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
According to Luke.
As per Luke.
Old Version. | New Version. |
“Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. Give us day by day our daily bread. And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation: but deliver us from evil” (xi, 2–4). | “Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Give us day by day our daily bread. And forgive us our sins; for we ourselves also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation.” |
The commonly accepted version of the Lord’s Prayer is the Authorized Version of Matthew. This version is admitted to be grossly inaccurate. It contains sixty-six words. The Revised Version of Matthew contains but fifty-five. Twenty-four words either do not belong to the prayer, or have been misplaced; while words which do belong to it have been omitted. If the custodians of the Christian Scriptures have permitted the prayer of their Lord to be corrupted to this extent, what reliance can be placed upon the genuineness of the remainder of these writings?
The widely acknowledged version of the Lord’s Prayer is the Authorized Version of Matthew. This version is recognized as being seriously inaccurate. It has sixty-six words. The Revised Version of Matthew has only fifty-five. Twenty-four words either don’t belong in the prayer or have been misplaced, while words that do belong have been left out. If those in charge of the Christian Scriptures have allowed the prayer of their Lord to be altered to this degree, how much trust can be placed in the authenticity of the rest of these texts?
The Lord’s Prayer, like so many more of the precepts and discourses ascribed to Jesus, is borrowed. Dr. Hardwicke, of England, says: “The so-called ‘Lord’s Prayer’ was learned by the [152]Messiah as the ‘Kadish’ from the Talmud.” The Kadish, as translated by a Christian scholar, Rev. John Gregorie, is as follows:
The Lord’s Prayer, like many other teachings and discussions attributed to Jesus, is not original. Dr. Hardwicke from England states: “The so-called ‘Lord’s Prayer’ was learned by the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Messiah as the ‘Kadish’ from the Talmud.” The Kadish, as translated by the Christian scholar Rev. John Gregorie, is as follows:
“Our Father which art in heaven, be gracious to us, O Lord, our God; hallowed be thy name, and let the remembrance of thee be glorified in heaven above and in the earth here below. Let thy kingdom reign over us now and forever. The holy men of old said, Remit and forgive unto all men whatsoever they have done against me. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil thing. For thine is the kingdom, and thou shalt reign in glory for ever and for evermore.”
“Our Father who is in heaven, please be kind to us, O Lord, our God; may your name be honored, and let the memory of you be celebrated in heaven above and on earth below. Let your kingdom rule over us now and forever. The holy men of the past said, forgive everyone for what they have done against me. And don't let us fall into temptation, but rescue us from evil. For yours is the kingdom, and you will reign in glory forever and ever.”
The eminent Swiss theologian, Dr. Wetstein, says: “It is a curious fact that the Lord’s Prayer may be constructed almost verbatim out of the Talmud.”
The well-known Swiss theologian, Dr. Wetstein, says: “It’s interesting that the Lord’s Prayer can be put together almost word for word from the Talmud.”
The Sermon on the Mount is derived largely from the teachings of the Essenes, a Jewish sect to which Jesus is believed by many to have belonged.
The Sermon on the Mount is mostly based on the teachings of the Essenes, a Jewish group that many believe Jesus was a part of.
134
When and where was the Lord’s Prayer delivered?
When and where was the Lord's Prayer said?
Matthew: During his Sermon on the Mount, before the multitude.
Matthew: During his Sermon on the Mount, in front of the crowd.
135
Was the Sermon on the Mount delivered before [153]Matthew (Levi in Mark and Luke) was called from the receipt of custom?
Was the Sermon on the Mount given before [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Matthew (Levi in Mark and Luke) was called from collecting taxes?
136
137
When did he cure Peter’s mother-in-law?
When did he heal Peter’s mother-in-law?
Matthew: After he cleansed the leper (viii, 2, 3; 14, 15).
Matthew: After he healed the leper (viii, 2, 3; 14, 15).
Mark and Luke: Before he cleansed the leper (Mark i, 29–31; 40–42; Luke iv, 38, 39; v, 12, 13).
Mark and Luke: Before he healed the leper (Mark i, 29–31; 40–42; Luke iv, 38, 39; v, 12, 13).
138
Was this before or after Peter was called to the ministry?
Was this before or after Peter was called to serve in the ministry?
Luke: Before (iv, 38, 39; v, 10).
Luke: Before (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).
Matthew and Mark: After (Matt. iv, 18, 19; viii, 14, 15; Mark i, 16, 17; 30, 31).
Matthew and Mark: After (__Matt. iv, 18, 19; __viii, 14, 15; __Mark i, 16, 17; __30, 31).
139
Were James and John with Jesus when he performed this cure?
Were James and John with Jesus when he did this healing?
Mark: They were (i, 29).
Mark: They were (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Luke: They were not. They had not yet been called (iv. 38, 39; v, 10, 11).
Luke: They weren't. They hadn't been called yet (iv. 38, 39; v, 10, 11).
140
When was the centurion’s servant healed?
When was the centurion's servant healed?
Matthew: Between the cleansing of the leper [154]and the curing of Peter’s mother-in-law (viii, 2–14).
Matthew: Between the cleansing of the leper [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and the healing of Peter’s mother-in-law (viii, 2–14).
Luke: Not until after both these cures had been performed (iv, 38, 39; v, 12, 13; vii, 1–10).
Luke: Not until after both of these cures had been done (iv, 38, 39; v, 12, 13; vii, 1–10).
141
Who came for Jesus?
Who came for Jesus?
142
Where was he when he performed this miracle?
Where was he when he did this miracle?
Matthew and Luke: In Capernaum (Matt. viii, 5; Luke vii, 1).
Matthew and Luke: In Capernaum (Matt. viii, 5; Luke vii, 1).
John: In Cana (iv, 46).
John: In Cana (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
According to Matthew and Luke, Jesus was in Capernaum while the patient lived elsewhere; according to John, Jesus was in Cana while the patient lived in Capernaum. John says he was a nobleman’s son, but all critics (as well as the Archbishop of York, in his “Harmony of the Gospels”) agree that he refers to the same miracle.
According to Matthew and Luke, Jesus was in Capernaum while the sick person was elsewhere; according to John, Jesus was in Cana while the sick person was in Capernaum. John states that he was a nobleman’s son, but all critics (as well as the Archbishop of York, in his “Harmony of the Gospels”) agree that he is referring to the same miracle.
143
When did he still the tempest?
When did he calm the storm?
Matthew: Before Matthew was called from the receipt of custom (viii, 23–27; ix, 9).
Matthew: Before Matthew was called from collecting taxes (viii, 23–27; ix, 9).
144
When did he cast out the devils that entered into the herd of swine?
When did he drive out the demons that possessed the herd of pigs?
Matthew: Before Matthew was called to the ministry (viii, 28, 33; ix, 9).
Matthew: Before Matthew was called to the ministry (viii, 28, 33; ix, 9).
Mark and Luke: Not until after he was called (Mark ii, 14; v, 1–13; Luke v, 27; viii, 26–33).
Mark and Luke: Not until after he was called (Mark ii, 14; v, 1–13; Luke v, 27; viii, 26–33).
145
How many were possessed with devils?
How many were possessed by demons?
Matthew: “There met him two possessed with devils coming out of the tombs” (viii, 28).
Matthew: “Two demon-possessed men came out of the tombs to meet him” (viii, 28).
Mark and Luke: “There met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit” (Mark v, 2; Luke viii, 27).
Mark and Luke: “A man with an unclean spirit came out of the tombs to meet him” (Mark v, 2; Luke viii, 27).
146
When asked his name what did the demoniac answer?
When asked his name, what did the demoniac say?
“My name is Legion” (Mark v, 9).
"I'm Legion" (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Concerning this the Rev. Dr. Giles says: “The Four Gospels are written in Greek, and the word ‘legion’ is Latin; but in Galilee and Perea the people spoke neither Latin nor Greek, but Hebrew, or a dialect of it. The word ‘legion’ would be perfectly unintelligible to the disciples of Christ, and to almost everybody in the country” (Christian Records, p. 197).
Concerning this, Rev. Dr. Giles says: “The Four Gospels are written in Greek, and the word ‘legion’ is Latin; but in Galilee and Perea, the people spoke neither Latin nor Greek, but Hebrew, or a dialect of it. The word ‘legion’ would be completely unintelligible to Christ's disciples, and to almost everyone in the region” (Christian Records, p. 197).
147
How many swine were there?
How many pigs were there?
If each hog received a devil there must have [156]been two thousand devils. Legion must have been a very large man, or they were very little devils.
If each pig got a demon, then there must have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]been two thousand demons. Legion must have been a really big guy, or they were really small demons.
148
Where did this occur?
Where did this happen?
Matthew: In “the country of the Gergesenes” (viii, 28).
Matthew: In "the area of the Gergesenes" (viii, 28).
Mark and Luke: In “the country of the Gadarenes” (Mark v, 1; Luke viii, 26).
Mark and Luke: In “the region of the Gadarenes” (Mark v, 1; Luke viii, 26).
It is generally conceded by orthodox critics that it occurred neither in the country of the Gergesenes nor in the country of the Gadarenes, but in the country of the Gerasenes. It could not have occurred in the country of the Gadarenes because it is said to have occurred on the sea shore and Gadara was situated several miles from the sea.
It is generally accepted by traditional critics that it happened neither in the region of the Gergesenes nor in the area of the Gadarenes, but in the territory of the Gerasenes. It couldn’t have happened in the land of the Gadarenes because it’s stated to have taken place on the beach, and Gadara was located several miles inland from the sea.
Voltaire says the story is disproved by the fact that the event is alleged to have taken place in a country where no swine were kept.
Voltaire argues that the story is proven false by the fact that the event supposedly happened in a country where there were no pigs.
149
Do the Evangelists all agree in regard to the expulsion of demons by Jesus?
Do all the Evangelists agree on Jesus' expulsion of demons?
The Synoptics abound with these miracles: Matthew viii, 28–34; ix, 32–34; xv, 22–28; xvii, 14–21; Mark i, 21–28; v, 1–20; vii, 24–30; ix, 20–29; Luke iv, 31–37; viii, 26–39; ix, 37–42. John never mentions them.
The Synoptics are full of these miracles: Matthew viii, 28–34; ix, 32–34; xv, 22–28; xvii, 14–21; Mark i, 21–28; v, 1–20; vii, 24–30; ix, 20–29; Luke iv, 31–37; viii, 26–39; ix, 37–42. John doesn’t mention them.
150
What great miracle did Jesus perform at Nain?
What amazing miracle did Jesus perform in Nain?
Luke: “Now when he came nigh to the gate [157]of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw her he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother” (vii, 12–15).
Luke: “As he approached the city gate, there was a funeral procession for a dead man, the only son of his mother, who was a widow. A large crowd from the city was with her. When the Lord saw her, he felt compassion and said to her, ‘Don’t cry.’ He went up and touched the coffin, and the bearers stopped. He said, ‘Young man, I say to you, get up!’ The dead man sat up and began to speak. Jesus gave him back to his mother.” (vii, 12–15).
The other Evangelists were certainly ignorant of this miracle; for if they had known of it they could not have omitted it, as it is the most important miracle related by a Synoptist, and, with one exception, the most important of all Christ’s miracles.
The other Evangelists were definitely unaware of this miracle; because if they had known about it, they wouldn’t have left it out, since it’s the most significant miracle described by a Synoptist, and, with one exception, the most important of all Christ’s miracles.
A miracle almost identical with this is related of Apollonius. Referring to the two, Baur says: “As according to Luke, it was a young man, the only son of a widow, who was being carried out of the city; so, in Philostratus, it is a young maiden already betrothed, whose bier Apollonius meets. The command to set down the bier, the mere touch, and a few words, are sufficient here, as there, to bring the dead to life” (Apollonius of Tyana and Christ, p. 145).
A miracle almost identical to this one is described in the story of Apollonius. Referring to the two accounts, Baur states: “According to Luke, it was a young man, the only son of a widow, who was being carried out of the city; in Philostratus, it’s a young woman already engaged, whose coffin Apollonius encounters. The command to set down the coffin, the simple touch, and a few words are enough here, just as there, to bring the dead back to life” (Apollonius of Tyana and Christ, p. 145).
151
In their accounts of his curing the paralytic what parenthetical clause is to be found in each of the Synoptics? [158]
In their stories about him healing the paralytic, what parenthetical clause appears in each of the Synoptic Gospels? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“(Then saith he to the sick of the palsy)” (Matthew ix, 6; Mark ii, 10; Luke v, 24).
“(Then he said to the paralyzed man)” (Matthew ix, 6; Mark ii, 10; Luke v, 24).
As the clause is superfluous, this agreement, instead of furnishing proof of divine inspiration, tends to prove what has already been affirmed, that these books are not original, but copied, for the most part, from older documents.
As the clause is unnecessary, this agreement, instead of providing evidence of divine inspiration, aims to confirm what has already been stated: that these books are not original, but mostly copied from older documents.
152
What effect had the teachings of Jesus upon the people?
What impact did Jesus's teachings have on the people?
Matthew: “They were astonished at his doctrine” (xxii, 33).
Matthew: “They were amazed at his teaching” (xxii, 33).
153
What did he say to the people in regard to letting their light shine?
What did he tell the people about letting their light shine?
“No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candle stick” (Luke, Old Ver., xi, 33).
“No man, after lighting a candle, puts it in a hidden place or under a basket, but on a candlestick” (Luke, Old Ver., xi, 33).
“No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand” (New Ver.).
“No one, when they have lit a lamp, puts it in a basement or under a bowl, but on a stand” (New Ver.).
154
What did he say concerning the way that leads to life?
What did he say about the path that leads to life?
“Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, [159]which leadeth unto life” (Matthew, Old Ver., vii, 14).
“Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]which leads to life” (Matthew, Old Ver., vii, 14).
“Narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life” (New Ver.).
“Narrow is the gate, and the way is difficult that leads to life” (New Ver.).
The Old Version has a strait gate and a narrow way; the New Version a narrow gate and a strait way.
The Old Version has a tight gate and a narrow path; the New Version has a narrow gate and a tight path.
155
Quote the words which relate the calling of Peter.
Quote the words that describe Peter's calling.
John: “He [Andrew] first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is being interpreted the Christ.
John: “He [Andrew] first finds his own brother Simon and says to him, We have found the Messiah, which is interpreted as the Christ.
“And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone” (i, 41, 42).
“And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus looked at him, he said, You are Simon, son of Jona: you will be called Cephas, which means a stone” (i, 41, 42).
The last clause of each is an interpolation.
The last part of each is an addition.
156
Where was John baptizing when Jesus and his disciples came into Judea?
Where was John baptizing when Jesus and his disciples arrived in Judea?
John: “In Aenon near to Salim” (iii, 22, 23).
John: “In Aenon close to Salim” (iii, 22, 23).
This is declared by nearly all critics to be a geographical error. No place corresponding to this existed in Judea.
This is noted by almost all critics to be a geographical mistake. No location like this existed in Judea.
157
What city of Samaria did Jesus visit?
What city in Samaria did Jesus visit?
John: “Then cometh he to a city of Samaria which is called Sychar” (iv, 5).
John: “Then he came to a city in Samaria called Sychar” (iv, 5).
Samaria contained no city of this name. Bible [160]commentators believe that Shechem is intended.
Samaria didn't have a city by that name. Bible [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]commentators think that Shechem is meant.
158
What did his disciples say to him when about to leave Bethany?
What did his disciples say to him just before leaving Bethany?
“Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee” (John xi, 8).
“Master, the Jews have recently tried to stone you” (John xi, 8).
The disciples were themselves Jews, and the above is not the language of a Jew speaking of his own people, but of a foreigner.
The disciples were Jews themselves, and what’s mentioned above isn’t how a Jew would refer to their own people, but rather how an outsider would.
159
Where was he when he dined with publicans and sinners?
Where was he when he ate with tax collectors and sinners?
Mark: At his own house. “As Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples” (ii. 15).
Mark: At his own place. “As Jesus ate at home, many tax collectors and sinners were sitting together with Jesus and his disciples” (ii. 15).
Luke: At the house of Levi. “And Levi made him a great feast in his own house; and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down with them” (v, 29).
Luke: At Levi's house. “And Levi threw a big party in his home; and there was a large crowd of tax collectors and others who sat down with them” (v, 29).
160
What did the Pharisees say to his disciples, because they, with Jesus, dined with publicans and sinners?
What did the Pharisees say to his disciples because they were eating with tax collectors and sinners along with Jesus?
“Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?” (Luke v, 30.)
“Why do you eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners?” (Luke v, 30.)
“Why eateth your master with publicans and sinners?” (Matthew ix, 11.)
“Why does your master eat with tax collectors and sinners?” (Matthew ix, 11.)
161
Who inquired of Jesus the reason for his disciples not fasting? [161]
Who asked Jesus why his disciples weren't fasting? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Matthew: “Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?” (ix, 14.)
Matthew: “Then John’s disciples came to him and asked, ‘Why do we and the Pharisees often fast, but your disciples do not fast?’” (ix, 14.)
Luke: “And they [the scribes and Pharisees] said unto him, why do the disciples of John fast often, ... and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?” (v, 33.)
Luke: “And they [the scribes and Pharisees] asked him, ‘Why do John’s disciples often fast, and the disciples of the Pharisees do the same, but your disciples eat and drink?’” (v, 33.)
162
What did he say when reproved for plucking the ears of corn on the Sabbath?
What did he say when he was told off for picking the ears of corn on the Sabbath?
“Have ye never read what David did?... How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar, the high priest, and did eat the shew bread?” (Mark ii, 25, 26.)
“Have you never read what David did?... How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar, the high priest, and ate the showbread?” (Mark ii, 25, 26.)
David did not do this “in the days of Abiathar,” but in the days of Ahimelech. “Then came David to Nob to Ahimelech the priest.... So the priest gave him hallowed bread; for there was no bread there but the shew bread” (1 Sam. xxi, 1, 6).
David didn't do this "in the days of Abiathar," but in the days of Ahimelech. "Then David came to Nob to Ahimelech the priest.... So the priest gave him the holy bread; for there was no bread there except the showbread" (1 Sam. xxi, 1, 6).
163
What did he claim regarding Moses?
What did he say about Moses?
“He [Moses] wrote of me” (John v, 46).
“He [Moses] wrote about me” (John v, 46).
The passage referred to is quoted in Acts iii, 22, and may be found in Deuteronomy xviii, 15. It alludes to Joshua, the successor of Moses. “The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken.”
The passage mentioned is quoted in Acts iii, 22, and can be found in Deuteronomy xviii, 15. It refers to Joshua, who took over from Moses. “The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet from among your own people, like me; you shall listen to him.”
Had Jesus been omniscient he would have known that Moses did not write this; that it [162]was not written until nearly 800 years after the time of Moses.
Had Jesus been all-knowing, he would have realized that Moses didn't write this; that it [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]wasn't written until almost 800 years after Moses' time.
164
Jesus is credited with having raised the daughter of Jairus from the dead. Was she really dead?
Jesus is known for bringing Jairus's daughter back to life. Was she really dead?
Matthew: Jairus said, “My daughter is even now dead” (ix, 18).
Matthew: Jairus said, “My daughter is already dead” (ix, 18).
Mark: He said, “My little daughter lieth at the point of death” (v, 23).
Mark: He said, “My little daughter is at the point of death” (v, 23).
Luke: It was reported that “she lay a dying” (viii, 42).
Luke: It was reported that “she was dying” (viii, 42).
According to Matthew, in this miracle he restored the dead to life; according to Mark and Luke, he merely healed the sick.
According to Matthew, in this miracle he brought the dead back to life; according to Mark and Luke, he only healed the sick.
165
Who of Christ’s disciples witnessed the raising of Jairus’ daughter?
Who among Christ’s disciples saw the raising of Jairus’ daughter?
Mark and Luke: Peter, James and John (Mark v, 37–40; Luke viii, 51).
Mark and Luke: Peter, James, and John (Mark v, 37–40; Luke viii, 51).
John, who alone of his alleged biographers is said to have witnessed this miracle, is the only one who fails to mention it.
John, the only one of his supposed biographers said to have witnessed this miracle, is the only one who doesn't mention it.
“A proper witness is silent, while an improper witness testifies.”—Bishop Faustus.
“A true witness remains quiet, while a false witness speaks out.”—Bishop Faustus.
166
What did Jesus say when sending out his Twelve Apostles?
What did Jesus say when he sent out his Twelve Apostles?
“He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me” (Matthew x, 40; Luke x, 16). [163]
“He who receives you receives me, and he who receives me receives the one who sent me” (Matthew x, 40; Luke x, 16). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
According to John (xiii, 20) these words were uttered not at the beginning of his ministry as stated by Matthew and Luke, but at the Last Supper; regarding which “Supernatural Religion” says: “It is clear that its insertion here is a mistake.”
According to John (xiii, 20) these words were spoken not at the start of his ministry as mentioned by Matthew and Luke, but at the Last Supper; about which “Supernatural Religion” states: “It is clear that its inclusion here is an error.”
167
What command did he give them respecting the provision of staves?
What instruction did he give them regarding the supply of staffs?
Matthew and Luke: They were not to provide themselves with staves. “Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves” (Matt. x, 9, 10; Luke ix, 3).
Matthew and Luke: They were not to take any staffs. “Don’t bring gold, silver, or brass in your pockets, or a bag for your trip, or two coats, or shoes, or staffs” (Matt. x, 9, 10; Luke ix, 3).
168
When the Samaritans refused to receive him what was said?
When the Samaritans refused to accept him, what was said?
Luke: “And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them even as Elias did?
Luke: “And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, do you want us to call down fire from heaven to destroy them like Elijah did?”
“But he turned and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
“But he turned and rebuked them, and said, You don’t know what kind of spirit you have.”
“For the Son of man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save them. And they went to another village” (ix, 54–56).
“For the Son of Man didn’t come to take lives, but to save them. Then they went to another village.” (ix, 54–56)
It is conceded by the best Christian scholars [164]that the words “as Elias did” and all that follow, excepting “he turned and rebuked them,” are spurious.
It is accepted by the top Christian scholars [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that the words “as Elias did” and everything that comes after it, except for “he turned and rebuked them,” are not genuine.
169
What did Jesus say to the multitude concerning John the Baptist?
What did Jesus tell the crowd about John the Baptist?
“From the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence” (Matthew xi, 12).
“From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven has been experiencing violence” (Matthew xi, 12).
The words, “from the days of John the Baptist until now,” signify that a long period of time had elapsed since the days of John. Yet, on the very day that Jesus is said to have uttered them, he received a visit from the disciples of John, who was still living (Matthew xi, 2, 3).
The phrase, “from the days of John the Baptist until now,” indicates that a significant amount of time has passed since the time of John. However, on the same day that Jesus reportedly said this, he was visited by John’s disciples, who were still alive (Matthew xi, 2, 3).
170
Whose rejection of him provoked the declaration, “A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country”?
Whose rejection of him led to the saying, “A prophet is not respected except in his own hometown”?
Matthew: “And when he came into his own country [Galilee], he taught them in their synagogue, ... and they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country” (xiii, 54–57).
Matthew: “And when he returned to his hometown [Galilee], he taught in their synagogue, ... and they took offense at him. But Jesus said to them, A prophet is not without honor except in his own hometown” (xiii, 54–57).
John: “He departed thence, [he had come from Judea and Samaria] and went into Galilee. For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honor in his own country. Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him” (iv, 43–45). [165]
John: “He left that place, [he had come from Judea and Samaria] and went to Galilee. For Jesus himself said that a prophet is not respected in his own country. When he arrived in Galilee, the people there welcomed him” (iv, 43–45). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
According to Matthew, he was without honor in Galilee; according to John, he went to Galilee because he was without honor in Judea. According to Matthew the Galileans rejected him; according to John “the Galileans received him.” According to Matthew, Galilee was “his own country”; according to John, Judea was “his own country.”
According to Matthew, he had no respect in Galilee; according to John, he went to Galilee because he had no respect in Judea. According to Matthew, the people of Galilee turned him away; according to John, “the Galileans welcomed him.” According to Matthew, Galilee was “his own homeland”; according to John, Judea was “his own homeland.”
Regarding these contradictory statements, Scott, in his “English Life of Jesus” (p. 114), says: “The Synoptists in every case give a special reason for his leaving Galilee, while the fourth gospel is equally careful in specifying the reason for his leaving Jerusalem. According to the former, Jesus would not have left Galilee if he could have avoided it; according to the latter, he would have remained at Jerusalem if he could have done so with safety. The inconsistency is glaring.”
Regarding these contradictory statements, Scott, in his "English Life of Jesus" (p. 114), says: "The Synoptists provide a specific reason for his departure from Galilee, while the fourth gospel is equally detailed in explaining why he left Jerusalem. According to the former, Jesus wouldn't have left Galilee if he could have avoided it; according to the latter, he would have stayed in Jerusalem if it had been safe for him to do so. The inconsistency is obvious."
171
When he came into his own country and taught in the synagogue what did the people say?
When he returned to his hometown and taught in the synagogue, what did the people say?
172
When Herod heard of his wonderful works, what did he say?
When Herod heard about his amazing acts, what did he say?
“This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead” (Matthew xiv, 2).
“This is John the Baptist; he has come back to life” (Matthew xiv, 2).
Here, early in Christ’s ministry, the tetrarch [166]of Galilee is represented as entertaining the Christian doctrine of a bodily resurrection.
Here, early in Christ’s ministry, the ruler [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of Galilee is shown as considering the Christian belief in a physical resurrection.
173
When and for what reason was John beheaded?
When was John beheaded and why?
Matthew and Mark: “But when Herod’s birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias [Salome] danced before them, and pleased Herod. Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask. And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist’s head in a charger. And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath’s sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her. And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother” (Matt. xiv, 6–11; Mark vi, 21–28).
Matthew and Mark: “But when Herod celebrated his birthday, the daughter of Herodias [Salome] danced for them and pleased Herod. So he promised with an oath to give her whatever she wanted. Since her mother had instructed her beforehand, she said, ‘Give me John the Baptist’s head on a platter.’ The king was upset, but because of his oath and the guests at the table, he commanded that it be given to her. He sent for John and had him beheaded in prison. His head was brought on a platter and given to the girl, and she took it to her mother” (Matt. xiv, 6–11; Mark vi, 21–28).
This account of the death of John is utterly at variance with that given in Josephus. This historian, assuming the passage relating to John to be genuine, says:
This account of John's death completely contradicts what Josephus writes. This historian, believing the passage about John to be authentic, says:
“Herod, who feared lest the great influence John had over the people might put it into his power and inclination to raise rebellion (for they seemed to do anything he should advise), thought it best by putting him to death, to prevent any mischief he might cause, and not bring himself into difficulties, by sparing a man who might make him repent of it when it should be too [167]late. Accordingly he was sent a prisoner, out of Herod’s suspicious temper, to Macherus, the castle I before mentioned, and was there put to death” (Antiquities, B. xviii, ch. v, sec. 2).
“Herod, worried that John’s strong influence over the people could lead to rebellion (since they seemed to follow whatever he recommended), decided it was best to kill him to prevent any trouble he might cause and avoid putting himself in a position of regret later for sparing someone who could become a threat. So, driven by his paranoia, he sent John as a prisoner to Macherus, the castle I mentioned previously, where he was executed” (Antiquities, B. xviii, ch. v, sec. 2).
Macherus, where Josephus states that John was executed, was a place far removed from Herod’s capital—was outside of his dominions—in Arabia Petrea.
Macherus, where Josephus says that John was executed, was a location far away from Herod’s capital—it was outside of his territories—in Arabia Petrea.
Referring to the Evangelistic account of John’s death, Dr. Hooykaas says: “This eminently dramatic story certainly cannot be accepted as it stands. It betrays too much art in its striking contrasts between the manners of the court and the person of the prophet. We have already seen that the occasion of John’s imprisonment is not correctly given by the Gospels. That such a man as Herod ‘delighted in hearing’ John is, to say the least, an exaggeration. The ghastly scene in which the prophet’s head is carried into the festive hall may not be quite impossible in such an age and at such a court, but it is hardly probable. It is easy to see that Herodias is drawn after the model of Ahab’s wife, who hated and persecuted the first Elijah; and Salome is evidently copied from Esther, for she, too, visits the prince by surprise, captivates him by her beauty, obtains a promise of anything up to the half of his kingdom, and at the festive board demands the death of her enemy as the royal boon” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, p. 272). [168]
Referring to the Gospel account of John’s death, Dr. Hooykaas says: “This incredibly dramatic story definitely can't be taken at face value. It shows too much skill in its striking contrasts between court life and the life of the prophet. We've already noted that the reason for John’s imprisonment is not accurately described in the Gospels. It's quite an exaggeration to say that someone like Herod ‘delighted in hearing’ John. The horrific moment when the prophet’s head is brought into the banquet hall may not be entirely impossible in that era and at such a court, but it’s highly unlikely. It's clear that Herodias is modeled after Ahab’s wife, who hated and hunted the first Elijah; and Salome is evidently inspired by Esther, who also approached the king unexpectedly, captured him with her beauty, secured a promise for anything up to half his kingdom, and then asked for the death of her enemy as the royal favor” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, p. 272). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
174
Who was Herodias?
Who is Herodias?
Synoptics: “His [Herod’s] brother Philip’s wife” (Matt. xiv, 3; Mark vi, 17; Luke iii, 19).
Synoptics: “His [Herod’s] brother Philip’s wife” (Matt. xiv, 3; Mark vi, 17; Luke iii, 19).
Herodias was a grand-daughter of Herod the Great, and married her uncle Herod, the disinherited son of Herod the Great. She subsequently married Antipas, the Herod who is said to have put John to death. Herod’s brother Philip (Tetrarch of Trachonitis and Gaulonitis) was not the son of Marianne, as the first husband of Herodias was, but the son of Cleopatra. Philip’s wife was Salome, the daughter of Herodias. The daughter of Herodias, instead of being a damsel dancing at the court of Herod, as the Synoptics declare, was at this time the wife of an aged ruler of a foreign province. According to Whiston, she became a widow in the very year in which John died. Herodias was not the wife, but the mother-in-law of Herod’s brother Philip. Whiston, in his translation of Josephus, attempts to gloss over the Synoptics’ error by inserting in brackets after Herod the word “Philip.” Scribners’ “Bible Dictionary” concedes the error and accounts for it “By supposing that there is a confusion between the first husband and the son-in-law of Herodias, for her daughter Salome married Philip the tetrarch.”
Herodias was the granddaughter of Herod the Great and married her uncle Herod, the disinherited son of Herod the Great. She later married Antipas, the Herod who is said to have executed John. Herod’s brother Philip (Tetrarch of Trachonitis and Gaulonitis) was not the son of Marianne, as Herodias's first husband was, but the son of Cleopatra. Philip’s wife was Salome, who was Herodias's daughter. Instead of being a young girl dancing at the court of Herod, as the Synoptics say, Herodias's daughter was, at that time, the wife of an elderly ruler of a foreign province. According to Whiston, she became a widow in the same year that John died. Herodias was not the wife but the mother-in-law of Herod’s brother Philip. Whiston, in his translation of Josephus, tries to clarify the Synoptics’ mistake by adding the word “Philip” in brackets after Herod. Scribners’ “Bible Dictionary” acknowledges the error and explains it by suggesting that there is a mix-up between Herodias's first husband and her son-in-law, since her daughter Salome married Philip the tetrarch.
175
What is said of the numbers baptized by [169]Jesus and his disciples as compared with those baptized by John?
What is mentioned about the number of people baptized by [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Jesus and his disciples in comparison to those baptized by John?
John: “The Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John. (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples.)” (iv, 1, 2.)
John: “The Pharisees heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John. (Although Jesus himself didn’t baptize, but his disciples did.)” (iv, 1, 2.)
176
Who furnished the loaves and fishes with which the multitude in the desert was fed?
Who provided the loaves and fish that fed the crowd in the desert?
Synoptics: The disciples (Matt. xiv, 15–17; Mark vi, 35–38; Luke ix, 12, 13).
Synoptics: The disciples (_Matt. xiv, 15–17; _Mark vi, 35–38; _Luke ix, 12, 13).
John: “A lad” (vi, 9).
John: “A guy” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
177
178
Where did this miracle occur?
Where did this miracle happen?
Luke: “In a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida” (ix, 10).
Luke: “In a deserted area near the city called Bethsaida” (ix, 10).
Mark says that after the miracle “He constrained [170]his disciples to get into a ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida” (vi, 45).
Mark says that after the miracle, “He forced [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]his disciples to get into a boat and go to the other side towards Bethsaida” (vi, 45).
If the miracle was performed in a place belonging to the city of Bethsaida, as stated by Luke, they did not cross the sea to reach Bethsaida, as stated by Mark.
If the miracle happened in an area that was part of the city of Bethsaida, as Luke mentioned, then they didn’t cross the sea to get to Bethsaida, as Mark said.
179
After feeding the five thousand what did Jesus do?
After feeding the five thousand, what did Jesus do?
Matthew and Mark: “He sent the multitudes away” (Matt. xiv, 22; Mark vi, 45).
Matthew and Mark: “He dismissed the crowds” (Matt. xiv, 22; Mark vi, 45).
180
For what purpose did he go to the mountain?
For what reason did he go to the mountain?
Matthew and Mark: “And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain, apart to pray” (Matt. xiv, 23; Mark vi, 46).
Matthew and Mark: “After sending the crowds away, he went up a mountain by himself to pray” (Matt. xiv, 23; Mark vi, 46).
John: “When Jesus therefore perceived that they [the multitude] would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain alone” (vi, 15).
John: “When Jesus realized that the crowd was going to come and force him to be their king, he went away by himself to a mountain” (vi, 15).
Matthew and Mark say nothing about the attempt to make him king; John says nothing about his praying.
Matthew and Mark don’t mention the effort to make him king; John doesn’t mention his praying.
181
Were his disciples with him?
Were his followers with him?
Matthew and Mark: “And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he [171]sent the multitude away. And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray; and when the evening was come, he was there alone. But the ship was now in the midst of the sea” (Matt. xiv, 22–24; Mark vi, 45–47).
Matthew and Mark: “Immediately, Jesus urged his disciples to get into a boat and go ahead of him to the other side, while he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] dismissed the crowd. After sending the crowds away, he went up on a mountain by himself to pray; and when evening came, he was there alone. But the boat was now in the middle of the sea” (Matt. xiv, 22–24; Mark vi, 45–47).
Luke: “And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him” (ix, 18).
Luke: “While he was praying by himself, his disciples were with him” (ix, 18).
Matthew and Mark send his disciples ahead in a ship to make room for his miracle of walking on the sea, a miracle that Luke knows nothing of.
Matthew and Mark send their disciples ahead on a boat to clear the way for his miracle of walking on the sea, a miracle that Luke doesn't mention at all.
182
To what port did he command his disciples to sail?
To which port did he order his disciples to sail?
Mark: “Unto Bethsaida” (vi, 45).
Mark: “To Bethsaida” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Pursuant to this command toward what place did they steer?
Following this order, where did they head?
John: “Toward Capernaum” (vi, 17).
John: “To Capernaum” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Where did this bring them?
Where did this lead them?
183
Jesus himself is said to have followed them on foot. Where did he overtake them?
Jesus is said to have walked after them. Where did he catch up to them?
Matthew and Mark: “In the midst of the sea” (Matt. xiv, 24–26; Mark vi, 47, 48).
Matthew and Mark: “In the middle of the sea” (Matt. xiv, 24–26; Mark vi, 47, 48).
According to John, he walked entirely across [172]the sea; according to Matthew and Mark, but half way across.
According to John, he walked completely across [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the sea; according to Matthew and Mark, just halfway across.
Christ’s walking on the sea was probably suggested by Job (ix, 8), who says God “treadeth upon the waves of the sea,” or, according to the Septuagint, “walking upon the sea as upon a pavement.”
Christ’s walking on the sea was probably inspired by Job (ix, 8), who says God “walks on the waves of the sea,” or, according to the Septuagint, “walking on the sea like it’s pavement.”
184
What remarkable feat was attempted on the trip?
What incredible achievement was attempted on the trip?
Matthew: “And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. And when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord save me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him” (Matt. xiv, 29–31).
Matthew: “When Peter got out of the boat, he walked on the water to go to Jesus. But when he noticed the strong wind, he got scared and started to sink. He shouted, ‘Lord, save me!’ Immediately, Jesus reached out his hand and grabbed him” (Matt. xiv, 29–31).
Mark and John, who relate with much particularity the events of this voyage, do not mention Peter’s adventure.
Mark and John, who detail the events of this journey with great specificity, don’t mention Peter’s adventure.
“Probably they had good reason for omitting it. A profane mind might make a jest of an apostle ‘half seas over,’ and ridicule an apostolic gate-keeper who couldn’t keep his head above water.”—Bradlaugh.
“Probably they had a good reason for leaving it out. A disrespectful person might joke about an apostle being ‘half drunk’ and mock an apostolic gatekeeper who couldn’t stay afloat.”—Bradlaugh.
185
What did the Jews say to Jesus respecting his Messianic mission?
What did the Jews say to Jesus about his Messianic mission?
“Search and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet” (John vii, 52).
“Search and see: no prophet comes out of Galilee” (John vii, 52).
Search and look; for out of Galilee arose some [173]of their greatest prophets, Jonah, Hosea, Nahum and Elijah. It may be urged that it is the Jews who give expression to the error; but it is plain the Evangelist accepts the statement as true.
Search and see; for from Galilee came some [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of their greatest prophets, Jonah, Hosea, Nahum, and Elijah. Some might argue that it’s the Jews who express the mistake; however, it’s clear that the Evangelist acknowledges the statement as true.
186
What notable incident occurred at Jerusalem?
What significant event happened in Jerusalem?
John: The release by Jesus of the woman taken in adultery (vii, 53; viii, 1–11).
John: Jesus set free the woman caught in adultery (vii, 53; viii, 1–11).
This is popularly regarded as one of the most admirable acts in Christ’s ministry. In the New Version the twelve verses relating it are declared by the Oxford revisers to be an interpolation.
This is widely considered one of the most commendable actions in Christ's ministry. In the New Version, the twelve verses that relate to it are labeled as an interpolation by the Oxford revisers.
187
In the miracle of restoring the sight of the man born blind, what did he tell the man to do?
In the miracle of restoring the sight of the man born blind, what did he ask the man to do?
“Go wash in the pool of Siloam” (John ix, 7).
“Go wash in the pool of Siloam” (John ix, 7).
“The Lord sent the blind man to wash, not in, as our version has it, but at the pool of Siloam; for it was the clay from his eyes that was to be washed off.”—Smith’s Bible Dictionary.
“The Lord sent the blind man to wash, not in, as our version has it, but at the pool of Siloam; for it was the clay from his eyes that was to be washed off.”—Smith’s Bible Dictionary.
188
What is the meaning of the word “Siloam”?
What does the word "Siloam" mean?
John: “Which is by interpretation, ‘Sent’” (ix, 7).
John: “Which means ‘Sent’” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Which is not by interpretation “sent,” but “aqueduct.”
Which is not interpreted as “sent,” but as “aqueduct.”
189
Who provoked the displeasure of the Pharisees by eating with unwashed hands?
Who angered the Pharisees by eating with dirty hands?
Matthew and Mark: The disciples of Jesus (Matt. xv, 1, 2; Mark vii, 1, 2). [174]
Matthew and Mark: The followers of Jesus (Matt. xv, 1, 2; Mark vii, 1, 2). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Luke: Jesus himself (xi, 37, 38).
Luke: Jesus himself (___A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0___).
190
Of what nationality was the woman who desired Jesus to cast the devil out of her daughter?
Of what nationality was the woman who asked Jesus to drive the demon out of her daughter?
191
What did his disciples say when he expressed his intention of feeding the four thousand?
What did his disciples say when he mentioned his plan to feed the four thousand?
Mark: “And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness? And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven” (viii, 4, 5).
Mark: “His disciples replied, ‘Where can we find enough bread to feed all these people out here in the wilderness?’ He asked them, ‘How many loaves do you have?’ They answered, ‘Seven.’” (viii, 4, 5).
Why should they be surprised at his intention of feeding four thousand with seven loaves when but a few weeks before he had fed five thousand with five loaves?
Why should they be surprised that he wants to feed four thousand with seven loaves when just a few weeks earlier he had fed five thousand with five loaves?
In regard to this miracle Rev. William Sanday, of England, author of “Jesus Christ,” the most important article in Scribners’ “Bible Dictionary,” says: “Are the two Feedings of Mark to be regarded as two events or one? Besides the general resemblance between the two narratives, a weighty argument in favor of the latter hypothesis is, that in the second narrative the disciples’ question implies that the emergency was something new. They could hardly have put this question as they did if a similar event had happened only a few weeks before.” This is also the opinion of Dr. Schleiermacher. [175]
In relation to this miracle, Rev. William Sanday from England, author of “Jesus Christ,” the key article in Scribners’ “Bible Dictionary,” states: “Should the two Feedings in Mark be seen as separate events or one? In addition to the general similarities between the two stories, a strong argument for the latter view is that in the second account, the disciples’ question suggests that the situation was something new. They likely wouldn’t have asked the question they did if a similar event had just occurred a few weeks earlier.” Dr. Schleiermacher shares this viewpoint. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
192
After feeding the four thousand where did he come?
After feeding the four thousand, where did he go?
Matthew (Old Ver.): “Came into the coasts of Magdala” (xv, 39).
Matthew: “Arrived at the region of Magdala” (xv, 39).
Matthew (New Ver.): “Came into the borders of Magadan.”
Matthew (New Ver.): “Entered the region of Magadan.”
193
Where does Mark say he came?
Where does Mark say he's from?
Criticising this statement, the “Bible for Learners” says: “Mark makes him journey still farther north, through the district of Sidon, and then turn southeast to the lake of Galilee, pass some way down its eastern shore apparently, and finally take ship and cross in a southwesterly direction to Dalmanutha, where we meet him once again. But the Evangelist’s geography is open to suspicion, and we are inclined to lay these apparently purposeless wanderings of Jesus to the account of Mark’s want of accuracy” (Vol. iii, p. 282).
Criticizing this statement, the “Bible for Learners” says: “Mark has him travel even further north, through the area of Sidon, and then turn southeast to the Sea of Galilee, going some distance down its eastern shore, and finally taking a boat to cross southwest to Dalmanutha, where we find him again. However, the Evangelist’s geography is questionable, and we tend to attribute these seemingly pointless journeys of Jesus to Mark’s lack of accuracy” (Vol. iii, p. 282).
194
What did he say to the Pharisees who asked for a sign?
What did he say to the Pharisees who wanted a sign?
“There shall no sign be given unto this generation” (Mark viii, 12).
“There won’t be any sign given to this generation” (Mark viii, 12).
“There shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas” (Matthew xvi, 4).
“There will be no sign given to it except for the sign of the prophet Jonah” (Matthew xvi, 4).
195
On the way to Caesarea Philippi what remarkable discovery was made by Peter? [176]
On the way to Caesarea Philippi, what amazing discovery did Peter make? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Matthew: “He [Jesus] asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of Man am? And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist: some Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona; for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven” (xvi, 13–17).
Matthew: “He [Jesus] asked his disciples, ‘Who do people say that I, the Son of Man, am?’ They replied, ‘Some say you’re John the Baptist; others say Elijah; and still others, Jeremiah or one of the prophets.’ He asked them, ‘But what about you? Who do you say I am?’ Simon Peter answered, ‘You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.’ Jesus responded, ‘Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah, for this was not revealed to you by flesh and blood, but by my Father in heaven.’” (xvi, 13–17)
According to Matthew, Jesus is astonished at the discovery of Peter and attributes it to a revelation from Heaven. Yet previous to this, and in the presence of Peter, according to the same writer, the other disciples had declared him to be “the Son of God” (Matthew xiv, 33).
According to Matthew, Jesus is amazed at Peter's realization and credits it to a revelation from Heaven. However, before this moment, and while Peter was present, the other disciples had referred to him as “the Son of God” (Matthew xiv, 33).
196
The Synoptics all declare that the Messiahship of Jesus was not revealed to his disciples until late in his ministry. Is this true?
The Synoptics all state that the disciples didn't recognize Jesus as the Messiah until late in his ministry. Is that true?
197
When did the Transfiguration take place? [177]
When did the Transfiguration occur? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Matthew and Mark: Six days after the discourse in which he announced his second coming (Matt. xvii, 1; Mark ix, 2).
Matthew and Mark: Six days after the discussion where he talked about his second coming (Matt. xvii, 1; Mark ix, 2).
198
Was the countenance of Jesus changed?
Did Jesus's expression change?
Matthew and Luke: It was. “And his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light” (Matt. xvii, 2). “The fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistening” (Luke ix, 29).
Matthew and Luke: It was. “And his face shone like the sun, and his clothes were as white as light” (Matt. xvii, 2). “The appearance of his face changed, and his clothes were white and sparkling” (Luke ix, 29).
199
When did Peter propose building the three tabernacles to Jesus, Moses and Elias?
When did Peter suggest building the three tents for Jesus, Moses, and Elijah?
Matthew and Mark: While Moses and Elias were yet with them (Matt. xvii, 3, 4; Mark ix, 4–8).
Matthew and Mark: While Moses and Elijah were still with them (Matt. xvii, 3, 4; Mark ix, 4–8).
200
What did the voice from the clouds declare?
What did the voice from the clouds say?
Mark and Luke: “This is my beloved Son; hear ye him” (Mark ix, 7; Luke ix, 35).
Mark and Luke: “This is my cherished Son; listen to him” (Mark ix, 7; Luke ix, 35).
Matthew: “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, hear ye him” (xvii, 5).
Matthew: “This is my cherished Son, who brings me great joy, listen to him” (xvii, 5).
Luke’s account of the Transfiguration differs in many respects from that of Matthew and Mark. Luke says that Jesus went up into the [178]mountain to pray; Matthew and Mark make no mention of this. Luke says the disciples were asleep when Moses and Elias appeared. According to Matthew and Mark they were awake. Luke says that Moses and Elias “spake of his decease.” Matthew and Mark do not know what they talked about.
Luke’s version of the Transfiguration is different in several ways from Matthew's and Mark's. Luke mentions that Jesus went up the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]mountain to pray, while Matthew and Mark don't mention this. Luke notes that the disciples were asleep when Moses and Elijah appeared, but Matthew and Mark state they were awake. Luke says that Moses and Elijah “talked about his departure,” whereas Matthew and Mark don’t specify what they discussed.
201
Who witnessed the Transfiguration?
Who saw the Transfiguration?
Synoptics: Peter, James and John (Matt. xvii, 1; Mark ix, 2; Luke ix, 28).
Synoptics: Peter, James, and John (Matt. xvii, 1; Mark ix, 2; Luke ix, 28).
It is remarkable that Matthew, Mark and Luke, who did not witness the Transfiguration, are the only ones to report it; while John, who is declared to have witnessed it, knows nothing about it. Concerning this and other events which John is said to have witnessed, Greg says: “All the events said to have been witnessed by John alone are omitted by John alone. This fact seems fatal either to the reality of the events in question or to the genuineness of the Fourth Gospel.”
It’s surprising that Matthew, Mark, and Luke, who didn’t see the Transfiguration, are the only ones who talk about it; while John, who is said to have seen it, doesn't mention it at all. Regarding this and other events that John supposedly witnessed, Greg says: “All the events claimed to have been seen only by John are left out by John alone. This fact seems to jeopardize either the authenticity of the events in question or the genuineness of the Fourth Gospel.”
Regarding this subject Scott says: “By some singular fatality the writer of the fourth gospel seems incapable of describing any one incident in the life of Jesus as the Synoptics have described it.... It is hard to believe that we are reading narratives which profess to relate the life of the same person.... If then in these particulars, the Synoptic Gospels are correct, the Johannine version of the events is pure fiction; and if the latter be taken as the true account, [179]no dependence whatever can be placed upon the former” (Life of Jesus, pp. 259–263).
Regarding this subject, Scott says: “By some strange fate, the writer of the fourth gospel seems unable to describe any event in Jesus’s life as the Synoptics have done.... It’s hard to believe we’re reading stories that claim to relate the life of the same person.... If, then, the Synoptic Gospels are correct in these details, the Johannine version of events is pure fiction; and if the latter is taken as the true account, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]no trust can be placed in the former” (Life of Jesus, pp. 259–263).
202
Compare the account of the Transfiguration of Jesus with the account of Moses at Mount Sinai.
Compare the story of Jesus' Transfiguration with the story of Moses at Mount Sinai.
Matthew. | Exodus. |
“And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart, “And after six days, Jesus took Peter, James, and his brother John, and led them up a high mountain by themselves, “And was transfigured before them, and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light” (xvii, 1, 2). “And was transformed before them, and his face shone like the sun, and his clothes were as white as the light” (xvii, 1, 2). |
“Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu” (xxiv, 9). “Then Moses, Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu went up” (xxiv, 9). “And Moses went up into the mount, and a cloud covered the mount. “And Moses went up the mountain, and a cloud covered the mountain." “And the glory of the Lord abode upon Mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days; and the seventh day he called unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud. “And the glory of the Lord rested upon Mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it for six days; on the seventh day, He called to Moses from the heart of the cloud. |
We have in each account a prophet and three companions; in each the persons mentioned go up into a mountain; in each there is a supernatural brightness; in each an overshadowing cloud; in each a celestial voice speaking out of the cloud; in each Moses is a prominent figure; in each a period of six days is mentioned. [180]
We have a prophet and three companions in each account; everyone goes up a mountain in each story; there's a supernatural brightness in every account; an overshadowing cloud appears in each one; a heavenly voice speaks from the cloud in all of them; Moses is an important figure in every case; and a period of six days is noted in each. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
203
What occurred immediately after the Transfiguration?
What happened right after the Transfiguration?
Matthew: “His disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come? And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. But I say unto you, that Elias is come already and they know him not.... Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist” (xvii, 10–13).
Matthew: “His disciples asked him, ‘Why do the scribes say that Elijah has to come first?’ Jesus replied, ‘Elijah does come first and will restore everything. But I tell you, Elijah has already come, and they don’t recognize him....’ Then the disciples realized he was talking about John the Baptist” (xvii, 10–13).
It is quite natural that the writing of one story concerning Elias should suggest another; but reason forbids the acceptance of both as true. If Elias was seen and recognized at the mountain, as stated, the above conversation did not follow that appearance.
It’s perfectly normal for one story about Elias to inspire another; however, logic prevents us from accepting both as true. If Elias was seen and identified on the mountain, as claimed, then the conversation mentioned didn’t take place after that sighting.
204
What ailed the man’s son whom Jesus cured after the Transfiguration?
What was wrong with the man’s son that Jesus healed after the Transfiguration?
Matthew (New Ver.): He was an epileptic.
Matthew (New Ver.): He had epilepsy.
205
When the authorities at Capernaum demanded tribute of Jesus what did he command Peter to do?
When the authorities in Capernaum asked Jesus for a tax, what did he tell Peter to do?
“Go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of [181]money; that take, and give unto them for me and thee” (Matthew xvii, 27).
“Go to the sea, and throw in a hook, and catch the first fish that comes up; and when you open its mouth, you’ll find a piece of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]money; take that, and give it to them for me and you” (Matthew xvii, 27).
Matthew does not venture to say that Peter was successful, doubtless recognizing the fact that there ought to be limits even to a fish story.
Matthew doesn’t claim that Peter was successful, probably recognizing that there should be limits even to a fish story.
Regarding this story Archbishop Trench says: “It is remarkable, and is a solitary instance of the kind, that the issue of this bidding is not told us.” Dr. Farrar says: “I agree with the learned and thoughtful Olshausen in regarding this as the most difficult to comprehend of all the gospel miracles” (Life of Christ, p. 288).
Regarding this story, Archbishop Trench says: “It’s remarkable, and it’s a unique case that the outcome of this bidding is not mentioned.” Dr. Farrar states: “I concur with the knowledgeable and insightful Olshausen in considering this the hardest to understand of all the gospel miracles” (Life of Christ, p. 288).
206
What was the nature of the tribute demanded?
What kind of tribute was being demanded?
It was an annual tax, known as the temple service tax, a tax from which no Jew, rich or poor, was exempt. Regarding the time and manner of its collection, Farrar says: “On the 1st of Adar, the demand was made quietly and civilly; if, however, it had not been paid by the 25th, then it seems that the collectors of the contribution (tobhin shekalim) might take a security for it from the defaulter” (Life of Christ, p. 285).
It was an annual tax, called the temple service tax, that no Jew, whether wealthy or poor, could escape. About when and how it was collected, Farrar notes: “On the 1st of Adar, the request was made quietly and politely; however, if it hadn’t been paid by the 25th, it appears that the collectors of the contribution (tobhin shekalim) could take security from the person who didn’t pay” (Life of Christ, p. 285).
The tax was always collected in the early spring. Yet according to Matthew it was collected from Jesus in the autumn, just before the feast of tabernacles. Either Matthew was ignorant of the time of its collection, or Jesus was a defaulter.
The tax was always collected in early spring. But according to Matthew, it was collected from Jesus in the autumn, just before the feast of tabernacles. Either Matthew didn’t know when it was collected, or Jesus was a defaulter.
Nor is this the only difficulty needing explanation. It is assumed that Peter secured the coin [182]in the manner directed. If so, how did it come into existence? Did Jesus miraculously create it? If so, he was a counterfeiter. Was it a lost coin? In this case, if he was omniscient, as claimed, he knew the owner and should have restored it.
Nor is this the only difficulty needing explanation. It is assumed that Peter secured the coin [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in the directed manner. If so, how did it come into existence? Did Jesus miraculously create it? If so, he was a counterfeiter. Was it a lost coin? In this case, if he was omniscient, as claimed, he knew the owner and should have restored it.
207
After leaving Galilee where did Jesus go?
After leaving Galilee, where did Jesus go?
Matthew: “Into the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan” (xix, 1).
Matthew: “To the regions of Judea across the Jordan” (xix, 1).
The Jordan being the eastern boundary of Judea, no “coasts of Judea” existed beyond it.
The Jordan River was the eastern boundary of Judea, so there were no "coasts of Judea" beyond it.
208
In going to Jerusalem to attend his last Passover, what route did he take?
In traveling to Jerusalem for his final Passover, what route did he choose?
Luke: “He passed through the midst of Samaria” (xvii, 11).
Luke: “He traveled through the middle of Samaria” (xvii, 11).
Mark: He “cometh into the coasts of Judea by the farther side of the Jordan” (x, 1).
Mark: He "comes into the regions of Judea on the other side of the Jordan" (x, 1).
Two entirely different routes. As the province of Samaria lay between those of Galilee and Judea, the direct route from Galilee to Jerusalem was “through the midst of Samaria.” The orthodox Jews, however, in order to avoid the Samaritans, whom they thoroughly despised, usually crossed the Jordan, which formed the boundary of the three provinces, came down on the east side of the river through Perea, recrossed the river, and thus entered “into the coasts of Judea from the farther side of Jordan.” [183]
Two completely different routes. Since the province of Samaria was situated between Galilee and Judea, the direct route from Galilee to Jerusalem went "through the middle of Samaria." However, the orthodox Jews, to steer clear of the Samaritans, whom they deeply despised, usually crossed the Jordan River, which marked the boundary of the three provinces. They traveled down the east side of the river through Perea, crossed back over the river, and then entered "into the coasts of Judea from the other side of the Jordan." [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
209
What city did he pass through on his way to Jerusalem?
What city did he go through on his way to Jerusalem?
Luke: “And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho” (xix, 1).
Luke: “And Jesus went into and traveled through Jericho” (xix, 1).
Luke here contradicts his previous statement that “he passed through the midst of Samaria,” for Jericho was not on the route from Samaria, but on the route from Perea by way of “the farther side of Jordan,” the route which Mark declares he took.
Luke here contradicts his earlier statement that “he passed through the midst of Samaria,” because Jericho wasn't on the way from Samaria; it was on the route from Perea through “the farther side of Jordan,” the path that Mark says he took.
210
What miracle did he perform on the way?
What miracle did he perform on the way?
Luke: “As he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off; and they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves to the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed” (xvii, 12–14).
Luke: “As he entered a village, ten men who had leprosy met him. They stood at a distance and called out, ‘Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.’ When he saw them, he told them, ‘Go show yourselves to the priests.’ And as they went, they were healed.” (xvii, 12–14)
The other Evangelists do not mention this miracle. Concerning it the “Bible for Learners” says: “It is an unsuccessful imitation of the account we have already examined of the healing of a leper. It is absolutely unhistorical” (Vol. iii, p. 310).
The other Evangelists don't mention this miracle. In relation to it, the “Bible for Learners” states: “It is a failed imitation of the account we have already looked at regarding the healing of a leper. It is completely unhistorical” (Vol. iii, p. 310).
211
Was it one or two blind men that sat by the wayside beseeching him to heal them?
Was it one or two blind men sitting by the roadside, begging him to heal them?
Mark: “Blind Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, [184]sat by the highway side begging. And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me” (x, 46, 47).
Mark: “Blind Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sat by the roadside begging. And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he started shouting, 'Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!'” (x, 46, 47).
Luke: “A certain blind man sat by the wayside begging: ... And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me” (xviii, 35, 38).
Luke: “A blind man was sitting by the road, begging: ... And he shouted, saying, Jesus, son of David, have mercy on me” (xviii, 35, 38).
Matthew: “Two blind men sitting by the wayside, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David” (xx, 30).
Matthew: “Two blind men were sitting by the road, and when they heard that Jesus was passing by, they shouted, saying, 'Have mercy on us, Lord, Son of David'” (xx, 30).
212
What inquiry did the disciples make regarding the cause of the man’s blindness?
What question did the disciples ask about why the man was blind?
“Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?” (John ix, 2).
“Teacher, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?” (John ix, 2).
Regarding this, Mrs. Evans, in her “Christ Myth” (p. 55), says: “Such a suggestion has no meaning when uttered by a Jew, but to a believer in the transmigration of souls the query would be natural and pertinent, and the story appears to be a modification of a well-known Buddhistic parable.”
Regarding this, Mrs. Evans, in her “Christ Myth” (p. 55), says: “Such a suggestion has no meaning when spoken by a Jew, but for someone who believes in the recycling of souls, the question would be natural and relevant, and the story seems to be a variation of a well-known Buddhist parable.”
213
When did this occur?
When did this happen?
Mark: “As he was leaving Jericho” (x, 46). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Mark agrees with Luke and disagrees with Matthew as to the number of men, and agrees with Matthew and disagrees with Luke as to the time of its occurrence.
Mark agrees with Luke about the number of men but disagrees with Matthew on that. He agrees with Matthew about when it happened but disagrees with Luke on the timing.
214
What did Jesus say regarding divorce?
What did Jesus say about divorce?
Mark: “And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife and marry another, committeth adultery against her. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery” (x, 11, 12).
Mark: “And he said to them, whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her. And if a woman divorces her husband and marries another, she commits adultery” (x, 11, 12).
215
According to Mark he said, “Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery.” What did he say according to Matthew?
According to Mark he said, “Anyone who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery.” What did he say according to Matthew?
“Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery” (xix, 9).
“Whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another woman commits adultery” (xix, 9).
This is a notable discrepancy. According to Mark if a husband divorce his wife for any cause whatever he cannot lawfully marry another. According to Matthew if he divorce his wife for fornication he can lawfully marry again. [186]
This is a significant difference. According to Mark, if a husband divorces his wife for any reason, he cannot legally marry someone else. According to Matthew, if he divorces his wife for adultery, he can legally marry again. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
216
In his conversation with the rich man what commandments did he prescribe?
In his conversation with the wealthy man, which commandments did he mention?
“Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honor thy father and thy mother” (Luke xviii, 20).
“Don’t cheat, don’t kill, don’t steal, don’t lie, honor your father and mother” (Luke xviii, 20).
“Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honor thy father and thy mother” (Mark x, 19).
“Don’t cheat, don’t kill, don’t steal, don’t lie, don’t defraud, honor your father and mother” (Mark x, 19).
“Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Honor thy father and thy mother; and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself” (Matthew xix, 18, 19).
“You shall not kill, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not steal, You shall not lie, Honor your father and your mother; and, You shall love your neighbor as yourself” (Matthew xix, 18, 19).
No two of the Synoptics agree. Mark and Matthew each give a commandment not given by either of the others.
No two of the Synoptics agree. Mark and Matthew each mention a commandment that isn’t found in the others.
217
What great miracle did he perform at Bethany?
What amazing miracle did he perform at Bethany?
John: The raising of Lazarus from the dead. “Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead” (xi, 14). “Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh; for he hath been dead four days” (38, 39). “Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that [187]thou hast heard me” (41). “And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave clothes” (43, 44).
John: The raising of Lazarus from the dead. “Then Jesus said to them clearly, Lazarus is dead” (xi, 14). “Jesus, therefore, groaning in himself, went to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone was lying against it. Jesus said, Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of the dead man, said to him, Lord, it’s been four days; by now, he stinks” (38, 39). “So they took away the stone from the place where the dead man was lying. And Jesus lifted up his eyes and said, Father, I thank you that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] you have heard me” (41). “And when he had said this, he shouted with a loud voice, Lazarus, come out. And the dead man came out, still bound hand and foot with grave clothes” (43, 44).
The Synoptics make no mention of this miracle; and as it is the greatest miracle ascribed to Jesus it was certainly unknown to them.
The Synoptic Gospels don’t mention this miracle; and since it’s the greatest miracle attributed to Jesus, it was definitely not known to them.
Commenting on the doubtful character of alleged events narrated by one Evangelist and omitted by the others, Strauss says: “But this ground of doubt falls with incomparably greater weight, on the narrative of the resurrection of Lazarus in the fourth gospel. If the authors or collectors of the three first gospels knew of this, they could not, for more than one reason, avoid introducing it into their writings. For, first, of all the resuscitations effected by Jesus, nay, of all his miracles, this resurrection of Lazarus, if not the most wonderful, is yet the one in which the marvelous presents itself the most obviously and strikingly, and which, therefore, if its historical reality can be established, is a preeminently strong proof of the extraordinary endowments of Jesus as a divine messenger; whence the evangelists, although they had related one or two other instances of the kind, could not think it superfluous to add this also. But, secondly, the resurrection of Lazarus had, according to the representation of John, a direct influence in the development of the fate of Jesus; [188]for we learn from xi, 47 ff., that the increased resort to Jesus, and the credit which this event procured him, led to that consultation of the Sanhedrim in which the sanguinary counsel of Caiaphas was given and approved. Thus the event had a double importance—pragmatical as well as dogmatical; consequently, the synoptical writers could not have failed to narrate it, had it been within their knowledge” (Leben Jesu, p. 548).
Commenting on the questionable nature of events described by one Gospel writer and ignored by the others, Strauss says: “However, this doubt weighs much more heavily on the account of Lazarus' resurrection in the fourth Gospel. If the authors or compilers of the first three Gospels were aware of this, they could not, for several reasons, avoid including it in their writings. First, among all the revivals performed by Jesus, indeed all his miracles, this resurrection of Lazarus, if not the most extraordinary, is certainly the one where the miraculous is most clearly and strikingly evident, and thus, if its historical reality can be confirmed, it serves as an exceptionally strong proof of Jesus’ extraordinary abilities as a divine messenger; therefore, the evangelists, although they had mentioned one or two other similar instances, would not have considered it unnecessary to add this one as well. Secondly, the resurrection of Lazarus, according to John’s account, had a direct impact on the unfolding of Jesus’ destiny; for we learn from xi, 47 ff., that the increased following of Jesus and the notoriety this event brought him led to the consultation of the Sanhedrin in which Caiaphas' bloody counsel was given and approved. Thus, the event held dual significance—both practical and doctrinal; consequently, the synoptic writers would not have failed to mention it had it been known to them” (Life of Jesus, p. 548).
Referring to this miracle and the restoration of the sight of the man born blind, Prof. Newman says: “That the three first narrators should have been ignorant of them is simply impossible; that they should not have felt their preeminent value is incredible” (Religion not History, p. 27).
Referring to this miracle and the restoration of sight for the man born blind, Prof. Newman states: “It’s simply impossible that the first three narrators were unaware of them; it's hard to believe they didn’t recognize their exceptional importance” (Religion not History, p. 27).
There are three alleged instances in the Gospels of Christ restoring the dead to life.
There are three reported cases in the Gospels of Christ bringing the dead back to life.
1. The raising of the daughter of Jairus from her death bed, related by Matthew.
1. The revival of Jairus's daughter from her deathbed, as told by Matthew.
2. The raising of the son of the widow of Nain from his bier as they were carrying him to the grave, related by Luke.
2. The resurrection of the widow of Nain's son from his funeral bier as they were taking him to the grave, as told by Luke.
3. The raising of Lazarus from his grave after he had lain four days, related by John.
3. The raising of Lazarus from his tomb after he had been dead for four days, as told by John.
Even if these miracles were possible one fact disproves them: the silence of the other Evangelists. Of these three stories not one is confirmed by another Evangelist. His less important miracles, such as healing the sick, are, many of [189]them, recorded in all of the gospels, or at least in all of the Synoptics; yet each of these, his greatest miracles, stands alone, unnoticed by the other writers. Mark and Luke mention the daughter of Jairus, but only to deny the miracle by declaring that she was not dead. Had these miracles really been performed, all of the Evangelists would have had a knowledge of them, and all would have recorded them. These writers do not complement each other, as claimed: they exclude each other. There are many Lives of Napoleon; but not one of his biographers has seen fit to omit his greatest victories because some other biographer has narrated them.
Even if these miracles were possible, one fact disproves them: the silence of the other Gospel writers. None of these three stories is confirmed by another Gospel. His less significant miracles, like healing the sick, are recorded in many of them, in all the gospels, or at least in all the Synoptics; yet each of these great miracles stands alone, ignored by the other authors. Mark and Luke mention the daughter of Jairus, but only to deny the miracle by stating that she was not dead. If these miracles had really happened, all the Gospel writers would have known about them, and all would have documented them. These authors do not complement each other, as claimed: they contradict each other. There are many biographies of Napoleon; but not one of his biographers has thought it appropriate to omit his greatest victories just because another biographer has described them.
218
Who was it requested that James and John might sit, one on the right and the other on the left hand of Jesus in his kingdom?
Who asked for James and John to sit, one on the right and the other on the left side of Jesus in his kingdom?
Matthew: “She [their mother] said unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom” (xx, 21).
Matthew: “She [their mother] told him, 'Please let my two sons sit, one on your right and the other on your left, in your kingdom.'” (xx, 21).
219
Who occupies a seat at the left hand of Jesus?
Who sits at the left hand of Jesus?
Mark: God (xvi, 19).
Mark: God (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
The modesty of the foregoing request is apparent. Zebedee’s family were evidently trying [190]to play a sharp game on Jesus, and get a first mortgage on his Father’s throne.
The modesty of the request above is clear. Zebedee’s family was clearly trying [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to make a cunning move on Jesus and secure a prime position on his Father’s throne.
220
What did Jesus affirm in regard to the mustard seed?
What did Jesus say about the mustard seed?
“Which indeed is the least of all seeds; but when it is grown is the greatest among the herbs” (Matthew xiii, 32).
“Which is definitely the smallest of all seeds; but when it grows, it becomes the largest of the herbs” (Matthew xiii, 32).
A mustard seed is not “the least of all seeds;” neither is the plant “the greatest among herbs.”
A mustard seed is not “the smallest of all seeds;” nor is the plant “the biggest among herbs.”
221
With faith as large as a grain of mustard seed, what did he say his disciples could do?
With faith as small as a mustard seed, what did he say his followers could do?
“If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place and it shall remove” (Matthew xvii, 20).
“If you have faith as small as a mustard seed, you can say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move” (Matthew xvii, 20).
“If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you” (Luke xvii, 6).
“If you had faith as small as a mustard seed, you could say to this mulberry tree, ‘Be uprooted and planted in the sea,’ and it would obey you” (Luke xvii, 6).
222
In the parable of the Great Feast what was the character of the feast?
In the parable of the Great Feast, what was the nature of the feast?
Matthew: A wedding “dinner” (xxii, 4).
Matthew: A wedding reception (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Luke: “A great supper” (xiv, 16).
Luke: “A great dinner” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
223
Whom did the giver of the feast send to invite the guests?
Whom did the host send to invite the guests?
Matthew: “His servants” (3).
Matthew: “His servants” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Luke: “His servant” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
Such errors may be considered trivial and their notice captious; but infallible writings do not contain even trivial errors.
Such mistakes might seem minor and pointing them out can be overly critical; however, flawless writings don’t have even small errors.
224
225
What did the giver of the feast declare respecting those who refused to attend?
What did the host of the feast say about those who chose not to come?
“That none of those men which were bidden shall taste my supper” (xiv, 24).
“That none of those men who were invited will taste my dinner.” (xiv, 24).
As they had already declined to do so, the force of the interdiction is not apparent.
As they had already refused to do so, the impact of the prohibition is not clear.
226
Relate the circumstances connected with the attendance of the guest who wore no wedding garment.
Relate the details about the guest who showed up without a wedding outfit.
Matthew: “Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.... And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment; and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless” (xxii, 8–12).
Matthew: “Then he said to his servants, ‘The wedding is ready, but those who were invited weren’t worthy. So go out into the highways and invite everyone you find to the marriage.’... And when the king came in to see the guests, he noticed a man who wasn’t wearing a wedding garment. And he said to him, ‘Friend, how did you get in here without a wedding garment?’ The man was speechless.” (xxii, 8–12)
The relator of this incident, which is omitted [192]by Luke, would have us suppose that the frequenters of the highways went clad in wedding garments.
The person sharing this story, which Luke skips over [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], wants us to think that those traveling the roads were dressed in wedding attire.
The parables of Jesus are declared to be perfect models of Literary composition, and filled with lessons of divine wisdom. A few of them possess some literary merit; but the most of them are faulty. They contain many questionable ethical teachings; they are illogically constructed; the imagery is unnatural, and the language crude.
The parables of Jesus are considered to be excellent examples of literary composition, filled with lessons of divine wisdom. A few of them have some literary merit, but most are flawed. They include many questionable ethical teachings; they are poorly constructed; the imagery is unrealistic, and the language is rough.
227
In the parable of the Wicked Husbandmen did the owner of the vineyard send one servant, or more than one, each time to collect the rent?
In the parable of the Wicked Husbandmen, did the owner of the vineyard send one servant or more than one each time to collect the rent?
Mark and Luke: He sent but one (Mark xii, 2–5; Luke xx, 10–12).
Mark and Luke: He sent only one (Mark xii, 2–5; Luke xx, 10–12).
Matthew: He sent more than one (xxi, 33–36).
Matthew: He sent more than one (A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0).
228
What happened to the servants?
What happened to the staff?
Matthew and Mark: Some of them were killed.
Matthew and Mark: Some of them were killed.
Luke: They were beaten and sent away, but none were killed.
Luke: They were beaten and sent away, but none of them were killed.
229
In the parable of the Talents how did the master apportion his money?
In the parable of the Talents, how did the master distribute his money?
230
231
232
What are the concluding words of Jesus in this parable?
What are Jesus' final words in this parable?
“For unto every one that hath shall be given: ... but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth” (Matthew xxv, 29, 30).
“For everyone who has will be given more, but from the one who has nothing, even what he has will be taken away. And throw that useless servant into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” (Matthew xxv, 29, 30)
“That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me” (Luke xix, 26, 27).
“Everyone who has something will be given more, and from those who have nothing, even what they do have will be taken away. But as for my enemies who do not want me to rule over them, bring them here and kill them in front of me.” (Luke xix, 26, 27).
233
In the lawyer’s interview with Jesus, who was [194]it, the lawyer, or Jesus, that stated the two great commandments?
In the lawyer’s interview with Jesus, who was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]it, was it the lawyer or Jesus who mentioned the two greatest commandments?
Matthew and Mark: Jesus. “Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, saying, Master which is the great commandment in the law? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself” (xxii, 35–39).
Matthew and Mark: Jesus. “Then one of them, who was a lawyer, asked him a question to test him, saying, Master, what is the greatest commandment in the law? Jesus replied, You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind. This is the first and greatest commandment. The second is like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself” (xxii, 35–39).
Luke: The lawyer. “And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he [the lawyer] answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself” (x, 25–27).
Luke: The lawyer. “And look, a lawyer stood up and tried to test him, saying, Teacher, what must I do to gain eternal life? He asked him, What is written in the law? How do you read it? The lawyer answered, You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your strength, and with all your mind; and your neighbor as yourself” (x, 25–27).
234
“And after that they durst not ask him any questions.” After what?
“And after that they didn’t dare to ask him any questions.” After what?
Matthew: After his controversy with the Pharisees respecting David and Christ (xxii, 41–46).
Matthew: After his dispute with the Pharisees about David and Christ (xxii, 41–46).
Mark: After his conversation with the scribe regarding the commandments (xii, 28–37).
Mark: After his conversation with the scribe about the commandments (xii, 28–37).
235
Did his controversy concerning David and Christ take place with the Pharisees, as stated by Matthew?
Did his debate about David and Christ happen with the Pharisees, as Matthew mentioned?
236
237
Preparatory to his triumphal entry what command did he give his disciples?
Preparatory to his triumphal entry, what instruction did he give his disciples?
“Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither” (Luke xix, 30).
“Go into the village ahead of you; as soon as you enter, you'll find a colt tied up that no one has ever ridden. Untie it and bring it here” (Luke xix, 30).
“Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me” (Matthew xxi, 2).
“Go into the village ahead of you, and right away you’ll find a donkey tied up, with a colt by her. Untie them and bring them to me” (Matthew xxi, 2).
238
Did he ride both animals?
Did he ride both animals?
Matthew: He did. “And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon” (6, 7).
Matthew: He did. “And the disciples went and did what Jesus commanded them. They brought the donkey and the colt, laid their clothes on them, and set him on it” (6, 7).
The equestrian feat of his riding two asses, [196]a large one and a small one, at the same time, must have heightened the effect of this sublime pageant.
The impressive skill of him riding two donkeys, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a big one and a small one, at the same time, must have made this amazing display even more impactful.
Matthew is continually seeing double. In the demoniac of Gadara he sees two demoniacs; in the blind man by the wayside he sees two men; and in other instances where the other Evangelists see but one person or thing he sees two.
Matthew keeps seeing double. In the demon-possessed man from Gadara, he sees two demoniacs; in the blind man by the road, he sees two men; and in other cases where the other Gospel writers see just one person or thing, he sees two.
239
The riding of two asses by Jesus was in fulfillment of what prophecy?
The riding of two donkeys by Jesus was a fulfillment of which prophecy?
Matthew: “And this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass” (xxi, 4, 5).
Matthew: “This happened to fulfill what the prophet said: Tell the daughter of Zion, Look, your King is coming to you, gentle and riding on a donkey, on a colt, the foal of a donkey” (xxi, 4, 5).
Matthew’s rendering of this passage (Zechariah ix, 9) arises from a misunderstanding of the meaning of its words. The prophet, or poet, does not mean two asses, but one; the clause “a colt the foal of an ass,” is merely a poetical repetition or qualification of the preceding clause.
Matthew's interpretation of this passage (Zechariah ix, 9) comes from a misunderstanding of its words. The prophet, or poet, is referring to one donkey, not two; the phrase “a colt the foal of an ass” is simply a poetic repetition or clarification of the earlier clause.
This blunder of Matthew is significant. It exposes the fictitious character of this so-called Gospel history. It proves that Christ’s triumphal entry into Jerusalem is not a historical event—that this story is a pure fabrication, suggested by this alleged prophecy.
This mistake by Matthew is important. It reveals the fictional nature of this so-called Gospel history. It shows that Christ’s triumphant entry into Jerusalem is not a historical event—that this story is completely made up, inspired by this supposed prophecy.
240
When did Jesus purge the temple?
When did Jesus clean out the temple?
Synoptics: At the close of his ministry, a few [197]days before his death (Matthew xxi, 12–16; Mark xi, 15–18; Luke xix, 45–48).
Synoptics: At the end of his ministry, a few [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] days before his death (Matthew xxi, 12–16; Mark xi, 15–18; Luke xix, 45–48).
John: At the beginning of his ministry, three years before his death (ii, 13–22).
John: At the start of his ministry, three years before he died (ii, 13–22).
Origen doubted the occurrence of this event, believing it to be a mere allegory.
Origen questioned whether this event actually happened, thinking it was just an allegory.
241
When did he curse the fig tree?
When did he curse the fig tree?
Matthew: After he purged the temple (xxi, 12–19).
Matthew: After he cleaned out the temple (xxi, 12–19).
242
243
Mark says that he visited the tree for the purpose of obtaining figs. Why did the tree contain no fruit?
Mark says that he went to the tree to get figs. Why was there no fruit on the tree?
Mark: “Because the time of figs was not yet” (13).
Mark: “Because it wasn’t the season for figs yet” (13).
This was before the Passover which occurred in March or April. In that part of Palestine where the miracle is said to have been performed the bocore, or early fig, ripened its first crop during the latter part of June; while the kermus, or fig proper, ripened in August. What a spectacle! An omniscient God searching for figs in March, and disappointed at not finding them—[198]creating a tree to bear fruit in the summer and cursing it for not bearing in the spring!
This was before Passover, which took place in March or April. In that part of Palestine where the miracle is said to have happened, the bocore, or early fig, started to ripen its first crop in late June, while the kermus, or regular fig, was ready in August. What a sight! An all-knowing God looking for figs in March and being let down for not finding them—[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]creating a tree to produce fruit in the summer and cursing it for not bearing fruit in the spring!
244
What did Jesus accuse the Jews of doing?
What did Jesus accuse the Jews of?
Matthew: Of having slain prophets and wise men, among them “Zacharias son of Barachias” (xxiii, 35).
Matthew: Of having killed prophets and wise men, including “Zacharias son of Barachias” (xxiii, 35).
The Zacharias mentioned was slain in Jerusalem, 69 A. D.; so that Matthew makes Jesus refer to an event that occurred forty years after his death.
The Zacharias mentioned was killed in Jerusalem in 69 A.D.; therefore, Matthew has Jesus refer to an event that happened forty years after his death.
Referring to this passage, the Catholic scholar, Dr. Hug, says: “There cannot be a doubt, if we attend to the name, the fact and its circumstances, and the object of Jesus in citing it, that it was the same Zacharias Barouchos, who, according to Josephus, a short time before the destruction of Jerusalem, was unjustly slain in the temple.”
Referring to this passage, the Catholic scholar, Dr. Hug, says: “There’s no doubt, if we consider the name, the fact and its context, and Jesus' purpose in mentioning it, that it was the same Zacharias Barouchos, who, according to Josephus, was wrongfully killed in the temple shortly before the destruction of Jerusalem.”
Commenting on this passage, Prof. Newman says: “There is no other man known in history to whom the verse can allude. If so, it shows how late, how ignorant, how rash, is the composer of a text passed off on us as sacred truth” (Religion not History, p. 46).
Commenting on this passage, Prof. Newman says: “There is no other man known in history to whom the verse can refer. If that’s the case, it shows how late, how ignorant, and how reckless the author of a text presented to us as sacred truth is” (Religion not History, p. 46).
245
Repeat his lamentation concerning Jerusalem’s rejection of him.
Repeat his sorrow about Jerusalem's rejection of him.
“O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her [199]chickens under her wings, and ye would not!” (Matthew xxiii, 37; Luke xiii, 34.)
“O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I wanted to gather your children together, like a hen gathers her [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]chickens under her wings, but you would not!” (Matthew xxiii, 37; Luke xiii, 34.)
Where was he when he uttered this lamentation?
Where was he when he said this in sadness?
Matthew: During his visit at Jerusalem.
Matthew: During his visit to Jerusalem.
Luke: In Galilee before he went to Jerusalem.
Luke: In Galilee before he traveled to Jerusalem.
Not only are these writers at variance with each other as to the time and place of utterance, but the lamentation itself, which declares that he had made repeated efforts to convert Jerusalem, is at variance with both of them. For according to Matthew he had just arrived on his first visit to Jerusalem, while according to Luke he had never yet, during his ministry, visited Jerusalem.
Not only do these writers disagree about when and where things were said, but the lament, which states that he had tried multiple times to convert Jerusalem, also contradicts both of them. According to Matthew, he had just arrived on his first visit to Jerusalem, while according to Luke, he had never visited Jerusalem during his ministry.
246
Who anointed Jesus?
Who baptized Jesus?
Matthew and Mark: “A woman” (Matt. xxvi, 7; Mark xiv, 3).
Matthew and Mark: “A woman” (Matt. xxvi, 7; Mark xiv, 3).
Luke: “A sinful woman” (vii, 37).
Luke: “A sinful woman” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Luke’s “sinful woman” is recognized as Mary Magdalene. Farrar says: “In the popular consciousness she will till the end of time be identified with the Magdalene.” Matthew and Mark’s “woman” may be harmonized with either Mary Magdalene or Mary the sister of Lazarus; but Luke and John are irreconcilable.
Luke’s “sinful woman” is recognized as Mary Magdalene. Farrar says: “In the popular consciousness, she will be identified with the Magdalene for all time.” Matthew and Mark’s “woman” could refer to either Mary Magdalene or Mary, the sister of Lazarus; however, Luke and John cannot be reconciled.
247
Where did she put the ointment? [200]
Where did she put the cream? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Matthew and Mark: On his head (Matt. xxvi, 7; Mark xiv, 3).
Matthew and Mark: On his head (Matt. xxvi, 7; Mark xiv, 3).
Luke and John: On his feet (Luke vii, 38–46; John xii, 3).
Luke and John: On his feet (Luke vii, 38–46; John xii, 3).
248
Where did this occur?
Where did this happen?
Matthew, Mark and John: In Bethany (Matt. xxvi, 6; Mark xiv, 3; John xii, 1).
Matthew, Mark, and John: In Bethany (Matt. xxvi, 6; Mark xiv, 3; John xii, 1).
Luke: In Nain (vii, 11–37).
Luke: In Nain.
249
At whose house did it occur?
At whose house did it happen?
Synoptics: At the house of Simon (Matt. xxvi, 6, 7; Mark xiv, 3; Luke vii, 36–40).
Synoptics: At Simon's place (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__).
John: At the house of Lazarus (xii, 1–3).
John: At Lazarus's place (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
250
Who was Simon?
Who is Simon?
Matthew and Mark: A leper (Matt. xxvi, 6; Mark xiv, 3).
Matthew and Mark: A person with leprosy (Matt. xxvi, 6; Mark xiv, 3).
Luke: A Pharisee (vii, 39–40).
Luke: A Pharisee (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
251
At what time during his ministry did this anointing occur?
At what point in his ministry did this anointing happen?
Matthew, Mark and John: At the close of his ministry (Matt. xxvi, xxvii; Mark xiv; John xii).
Matthew, Mark, and John: As his ministry came to an end (Matt. xxvi, xxvii; Mark xiv; John xii).
Luke: Early in his ministry (vii, 36–50).
Luke: Early in his ministry (vii, 36–50).
252
Did it occur before or after his triumphal entry?
Did it happen before or after his triumphant entry?
Matthew and Mark: After (Matt. xxi, 1–11, xxvi, 6–13; Mark xi, 1–11, xiv, 3–9).
Matthew and Mark: After (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__).
253
How many days before the Passover did it occur?
How many days before Passover did it happen?
Mark: Two days (xiv, 1–3).
Mark: 2 days (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
John: Six days (xii, 1–3).
John: Six days (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
“The prima facie view would certainly be that the anointing at Bethany was placed by Mark two days and by John six days before the Passover.”—Scribner’s Bible Dictionary.
“The obvious view is that the anointing at Bethany occurred two days before Passover according to Mark and six days before according to John.” —Scribner’s Bible Dictionary.
254
Who objected to this apparent waste of the ointment?
Who was against this obvious waste of the ointment?
Matthew: “His disciples” (xxvi, 8, 9).
Matthew: “His followers” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
John: “Judas Iscariot” (xii, 4, 5).
John: “Judas Iscariot” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
These different versions of the anointing of Jesus present so many discrepancies that some have supposed that two or more anointings were made. The Archbishop of York, the most popular of Gospel harmonists, concedes that but one anointing was made.
These different accounts of Jesus' anointing have so many inconsistencies that some people think there were two or more anointings. The Archbishop of York, the most well-known Gospel harmonizer, acknowledges that there was only one anointing.
After an exhaustive review of the case, Strauss says: “Without doubt, we have here but one history under three various forms; and this seems to have been the real conclusion of Origen, as well as recently of Schleiermacher.”
After a thorough review of the case, Strauss says: “Without a doubt, we have one history presented in three different forms; and this appears to be the real conclusion of Origen, as well as recently of Schleiermacher.”
255
While Jesus was at Jerusalem there came a voice from heaven. For what purpose was the voice sent?
While Jesus was in Jerusalem, a voice came from heaven. What was the purpose of the voice?
John: For the sake of those who stood by. [202]“Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes” (xii, 30).
John: For the sake of those who were present. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Jesus replied, This voice didn’t come for my benefit, but for yours” (xii, 30).
Of what benefit was the voice when those who heard it were unable to distinguish it from thunder? “The people therefore, that stood by and heard it, said that it thundered” (29).
Of what use was the voice when those who heard it couldn't tell it apart from thunder? “The people standing nearby who heard it said that it thundered” (29).
The Evangelists relate several instances of celestial voices being heard. As there is, in nearly every instance, a disagreement in regard to the message conveyed, it is probable that an electrical disturbance inspired the voice, while a vivid imagination interpreted its meaning. Regarding these voices, the Duke of Somerset says: “A belief in these heavenly voices was a common superstition among the Jews.”
The Evangelists mention several cases of heavenly voices being heard. Since nearly every case differs in terms of the message conveyed, it's likely that an electrical disturbance inspired the voice, while a vivid imagination interpreted its meaning. Concerning these voices, the Duke of Somerset states: “Belief in these divine voices was a common superstition among the Jews.”
256
When did the Last Supper take place?
When did the Last Supper happen?
Synoptics: On the Passover (Matt. xxvi, 18–20; Mark xiv, 16–18; Luke xxii, 13–15).
Synoptics: About Passover (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__).
John: On the day preceding the Passover.
John: On the day before Passover.
Luke says: “And they made ready the passover. And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer.”
Luke says: “They prepared the Passover. When the time came, he sat down with the twelve apostles. He told them, 'I really wanted to share this Passover meal with you before I go through my suffering.'”
John, in his account of the Last Supper, says it was “before the feast of the passover” (xiii, 1). The Evangelists all agree that his trial and execution took place on the day following the Last Supper. John says the Jews “went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but [203]that they might eat the passover” (xviii, 28). After narrating the events of the trial, John says: “And it was the preparation of the passover” (xix, 14).
John, in his account of the Last Supper, mentions it was “before the Passover feast” (xiii, 1). The Evangelists all agree that his trial and execution happened the day after the Last Supper. John notes that the Jews “did not enter the judgment hall to avoid being defiled, but [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] so they could eat the Passover” (xviii, 28). After recounting the trial events, John states: “And it was the preparation of the Passover” (xix, 14).
According to the Synoptics, the Last Supper was eaten on the 14th Nisan, and, by our mode of reckoning time, on Thursday evening; according to John, it was eaten on the 13th Nisan, and, by our mode of reckoning, on Wednesday evening. The Synoptics declare that this supper was the regular Paschal meal; according to John, it was an ordinary meal, the Paschal meal not being eaten until after Christ’s death.
According to the Synoptics, the Last Supper took place on the 14th of Nisan, which for us would be Thursday evening; however, John states it was on the 13th of Nisan, so for us, that would be Wednesday evening. The Synoptics say this meal was the traditional Passover meal, while John describes it as a regular meal, with the Passover meal happening after Christ's death.
“The Synoptics represent most clearly that Jesus on the evening of the 14th Nisan, after the custom of the Jews, ate the Passover with his disciples, and that he was arrested in the first hours of the 15th Nisan, the day on which he was put to death. Nothing can be more distinct than the statement that the last supper was the Paschal feast.... The fourth Gospel, however, in accordance with the principle which is dominant throughout, represents the last repast which Jesus eats with his disciples as a common supper, which takes place, not on the 14th, but on the 13th Nisan, the day ‘before the feast of the Passover.’”—Supernatural Religion.
“The Synoptics make it clear that Jesus, on the evening of the 14th Nisan, observed the Jewish custom by having Passover dinner with his disciples, and that he was arrested in the early hours of the 15th Nisan, the day he was executed. There’s no ambiguity in the statement that the last supper was the Passover feast.... However, the fourth Gospel, following its overall principle, describes the last meal Jesus shares with his disciples as a regular dinner, occurring not on the 14th, but on the 13th Nisan, the day ‘before the feast of the Passover.’”—Supernatural Religion.
Thousands of pages have been written in vain attempts to reconcile this grave discrepancy. Scribner’s “Bible Dictionary,” which contains the best fruits of orthodox scholarship, both of England [204]and America, concedes a contradiction. It says: “The Synoptics seem to identify the two [the Last Supper and the Paschal meal], whereas St. John expressly places the Last Supper before the Passover.”
Thousands of pages have been written in futile attempts to resolve this serious contradiction. Scribner’s “Bible Dictionary,” which includes the best insights from traditional scholarship in both England [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and America, acknowledges a conflict. It states: “The Synoptics appear to merge the two [the Last Supper and the Paschal meal], while St. John clearly places the Last Supper before the Passover.”
After an exhaustive review of the subject, Strauss voices the conclusion of German scholars in the following words: “Our only course is to acknowledge an irreconcilable contradiction between the respective accounts, without venturing a decision as to which is the correct one” (Leben Jesu, p. 702).
After a thorough review of the topic, Strauss expresses the consensus of German scholars with these words: “Our only option is to recognize an irreconcilable contradiction between the different accounts, without attempting to decide which one is correct” (Life of Jesus, p. 702).
257
The Synoptics state that the Last Supper was the Paschal meal. Describe the Paschal meal.
The Synoptics say that the Last Supper was the Passover meal. Describe the Passover meal.
“All leaning upon the cushions around the table, the first cup of wine was served, and grace pronounced over the same and the feast. This cup of wine being disposed of, vegetables and sauce were placed on the table, and the vegetables, dipped in the sauce, were blessed and eaten. Next the unleavened bread, the bitter herb, and a piquant sauce called Haroseth were served, and the bitter herb, dipped in the Haroseth, was blessed and eaten. Then the Paschal lamb was placed on the table with portions of another sacrifice. One of the company asked the question why all this was done, during which the second cup of wine was served. The head of the table explaining narrated the story of the Exodus, closed with a hymn, spoke the second [205]time grace over the wine, and all disposed of the same. Now came the breaking of the bread and the eating and drinking. This finished, the third cup of wine was served, and grace after meal was pronounced. After which the fourth cup was served, and the ceremonies closed with hymns and psalms, and disposing of the fourth cup of wine” (Mishna).
“All leaning on the cushions around the table, the first cup of wine was served, and a blessing was said over it and the feast. After finishing this cup of wine, vegetables and sauce were put on the table, and the vegetables, dipped in the sauce, were blessed and eaten. Next, they served the unleavened bread, the bitter herb, and a spicy sauce called Haroseth, and the bitter herb, dipped in the Haroseth, was blessed and eaten. Then the Paschal lamb was placed on the table along with portions of another sacrifice. One person in the group asked why all this was done, during which the second cup of wine was served. The head of the table explained and told the story of the Exodus, closed with a hymn, offered the second [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] blessing over the wine, and everyone enjoyed it. Now came the breaking of the bread and eating and drinking. Once that was done, the third cup of wine was served, and a blessing after the meal was said. After that, the fourth cup was served, and the ceremonies concluded with hymns and psalms, and everyone drank the fourth cup of wine.”
This was the Paschal meal as it was observed in the reputed time of Christ and up to 70 A. D. After the fall of Jerusalem and the destruction of the temple the great Passover feast retained but the shadow of its former glory. The Paschal meal and the ceremonies attending it were generally shortened. The fact that the Evangelists were unacquainted with the regular Paschal meal, that the Synoptics were familiar only with the ceremonies of later times, shows that the Last Supper is a myth, and the Gospels the products of a later age.
This was the Passover meal as it was celebrated during the time of Christ and up until 70 A.D. After the fall of Jerusalem and the destruction of the temple, the grand Passover feast lost much of its former significance. The Passover meal and the rituals surrounding it were generally abbreviated. The fact that the Evangelists were unfamiliar with the traditional Passover meal, and that the Synoptic Gospels only recognized the rituals from later periods, suggests that the Last Supper is a myth, and that the Gospels were created in a later time.
Criticising the Synoptics’ accounts of the Paschal meal, Dr. Isaac Wise, an able Jewish scholar, says:
Critiquing the Synoptics' accounts of the Passover meal, Dr. Isaac Wise, a skilled Jewish scholar, states:
“If any evidence is required that neither Mark nor Matthew had ever seen the Paschal meal, or described that of Jesus, it is furnished here. They do not mention any one point connected with the Paschal supper, the ceremonies of which were established. They mention only one ceremony, viz., the breaking of the bread, and the cup of wine after the meal, which is not only a [206]mistake, but shows conclusively, that either of them had seen the Paschal supper, after the destruction of Jerusalem, in some Jewish house, and the ceremonies connected therewith, called the Seder. Therefore, no mention whatsoever is made of the main thing—the Paschal lamb—and the bread is broken after the meal, which was done by the Jews after closing the Paschal meal, outside of Jerusalem, when the altar had been destroyed; and no Paschal lamb was eaten” (Martyrdom of Jesus, pp. 36, 37).
“If any evidence is needed that neither Mark nor Matthew ever witnessed the Passover meal, or described that of Jesus, it is provided here. They don’t refer to any aspect related to the Passover supper, the rituals of which were established. They only mention one ceremony, which is the breaking of the bread and the cup of wine after the meal. This not only reflects a misunderstanding, but it clearly shows that neither of them had seen the Passover supper after the destruction of Jerusalem in a Jewish household, along with the associated rituals known as the Seder. Consequently, there is no mention at all of the most important element—the Passover lamb—and the bread is broken after the meal, which was the custom among Jews after concluding the Passover meal, outside of Jerusalem, when the altar had been destroyed; and no Passover lamb was eaten” (Martyrdom of Jesus, pp. 36, 37).
“Luke begins correctly, but makes a mistake in having the bread broken right after the first cup of wine was handed round, which was done so at every festive meal, except at the one described, and has but two cups of wine instead of four. So we know that Luke did not describe what actually happened that evening. He had seen the Jewish custom of opening the festive meals with grace over the wine and bread, and made of it an introduction to the Last Supper, without knowing that just that evening the custom was changed” (Ibid. p. 38).
“Luke starts off right, but he makes a mistake by having the bread broken right after the first cup of wine was passed around, which happened at every festive meal except for the one described. He also includes only two cups of wine instead of four. So, it’s clear that Luke didn’t accurately represent what took place that evening. He observed the Jewish tradition of starting festive meals with a blessing over the wine and bread, and turned that into an introduction to the Last Supper, without realizing that the tradition was changed that evening” (Ibid. p. 38).
258
What ceremony was instituted at the Last Supper?
What ceremony was established at the Last Supper?
Synoptics: The Eucharist (Matt. xxvi, 26–28; Mark xiv, 22–24; Luke xxii, 19, 20).
Synoptics: The Eucharist (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__).
John does not mention the former ceremony, and the Synoptics do not mention the latter; yet [207]each is said to have been performed immediately after supper.
John doesn't mention the earlier ceremony, and the Synoptics don’t bring up the latter; however, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] both are said to have taken place right after dinner.
259
He told his disciples that he would no more drink of the fruit of the vine until he drank it in his Father’s kingdom. When was this?
He told his disciples that he wouldn’t drink from the fruit of the vine again until he did so in his Father’s kingdom. When was this?
Matthew: After instituting the Eucharist.
Matthew: After establishing the Eucharist.
“And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. And he took the cup and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.
“And as they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and gave it to the disciples, saying, ‘Take, eat; this is my body.’ Then he took the cup, gave thanks, and handed it to them, saying, ‘Drink from it, all of you; for this is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.”
“But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom” (xxvi, 26–29).
“But I tell you, I won't drink any more of this fruit of the vine until the day I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom” (xxvi, 26–29).
Luke: Before instituting the Eucharist.
Luke: Before establishing the Eucharist.
“For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
“For I tell you, I won’t drink from the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes.
“And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you” (xxii, 18–20).
“And he took bread, gave thanks, broke it, and said to them, ‘This is my body, given for you. Do this in remembrance of me.’ After supper, he took the cup and said, ‘This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you.’” (xxii, 18–20).
260
At the Last Supper did Jesus pass the cup once, or twice? [208]
At the Last Supper, did Jesus pass the cup once or twice? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Matthew and Mark: Once (Matt. xxvi, 26–30; Mark xiv, 16–26).
Matthew and Mark: Once (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).
Luke: Twice (xxii, 13–20).
Luke: Two times (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Regarding this discrepancy, Scribners’ “Bible Dictionary” says: “The temptation to expand was much stronger than to contract; and the double mention of the cup raises real difficulties of the kind which suggest interpolation.”
Regarding this discrepancy, Scribners’ “Bible Dictionary” says: “The temptation to expand was much stronger than to shorten; and the repeated mention of the cup creates real difficulties that suggest possible interpolation.”
261
Where was Jesus when he uttered his last prayer?
Where was Jesus when he said his last prayer?
Synoptics: In the garden of Gethsemane (Matt. xxvi, 36–39; Mark xiv, 32–36; Luke xxii, 39–42).
Synoptics: In the garden of Gethsemane (Matt. xxvi, 36–39; Mark xiv, 32–36; Luke xxii, 39–42).
262
What is said of his agony at Gethsemane?
What is said about his suffering in Gethsemane?
Luke: “His sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground” (xxii, 44).
Luke: “His sweat was like great drops of blood falling to the ground” (xxii, 44).
Whatever was the character of this so-called “bloody sweat,” it may be remarked that Matthew, who was an apostle; Mark, who is claimed to be the interpreter of Peter, an apostle who was with Jesus at the time; and John who was not only an apostle, but present also, do not refer to it. Luke, who was not an eye-witness—who was not an apostle—is the only one who mentions it.
Whatever the nature of this so-called “bloody sweat,” it’s worth noting that Matthew, who was an apostle; Mark, who is said to be Peter’s interpreter—an apostle who was with Jesus at the time; and John, who was not only an apostle but also present, do not mention it. Luke, who was not a witness and was not an apostle, is the only one who brings it up.
263
How many times did Jesus visit Jerusalem during his ministry? [209]
How many times did Jesus go to Jerusalem during his ministry? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The Synoptics record but one visit.
The Synoptics only mention one visit.
264
To what country was his ministry chiefly confined?
To which country was his ministry mainly limited?
Synoptics: To Galilee.
Synoptics: To Galilee.
John: To Judea.
John: To Judea.
According to the Synoptics nearly his entire ministry was confined to Galilee. It was only at the close of his ministry, a few days before his death, that he visited Judea to attend the Passover. According to John his ministry was confined chiefly to Judea. It requires but three or four of his twenty-one chapters to record his work in Galilee. Farrar says: “The Synoptists almost confine themselves to the Galilean, and St. John to the Judean ministry” (Life of Christ, p. 361).
According to the Synoptics, almost all of his ministry took place in Galilee. It was only at the end of his ministry, just a few days before his death, that he went to Judea for the Passover. In contrast, John focuses mainly on his ministry in Judea. It only takes three or four of his twenty-one chapters to cover his work in Galilee. Farrar notes, “The Synoptists mainly focus on the Galilean ministry, while St. John emphasizes the Judean ministry” (Life of Christ, p. 361).
265
How long did his ministry last?
How long did his ministry go on for?
Synoptics: One year.
Synoptics: One Year.
John: At least three years.
John: At least 3 years.
The Rev. Dr. Giles says: “According to the first three Gospels, Christ’s public life lasted only one year” (Christian Records, p. 11).
The Rev. Dr. Giles says: “Based on the first three Gospels, Christ’s public life lasted only one year” (Christian Records, p. 11).
Referring to this and the preceding discrepancy, the author of “Supernatural Religion” says: “The Synoptics clearly represent the ministry of Jesus as having been limited to a single year, and his preaching is confined to Galilee and [210]Jerusalem, where his career culminates at the fatal Passover. The fourth Gospel distributes the teaching of Jesus between Galilee, Samaria, and Jerusalem, makes it extend over at least three years, and refers to three Passovers spent by Jesus at Jerusalem” (p. 681).
Referring to this and the earlier discrepancy, the author of “Supernatural Religion” states: “The Synoptics clearly show that Jesus’s ministry was limited to just one year, with his preaching focused in Galilee and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Jerusalem, where his career ends at the tragic Passover. The fourth Gospel divides Jesus’s teaching among Galilee, Samaria, and Jerusalem, extends it over at least three years, and mentions three Passovers that Jesus spent in Jerusalem” (p. 681).
Irenaeus, the greatest of the early Christian Fathers, and who lived in the century following Jesus, declares that his ministry lasted twenty years. In his principal work, “Against Heresies,” he combats the heresy of a one-year ministry of Jesus. He says:
Irenaeus, the most significant of the early Christian Fathers, who lived in the century after Jesus, claims that his ministry lasted twenty years. In his main work, “Against Heresies,” he argues against the idea of a one-year ministry of Jesus. He says:
“They however, that they may establish their false opinion regarding that which is written, ‘To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord,’ maintain that he preached for one year only, and then suffered in the twelfth month. They are forgetful of their own disadvantage, destroying his whole work, and robbing him of that age which is both more necessary and more honorable than any other; that more advanced age, I mean, during which also, as a teacher, he excelled all others. For how could he have had disciples if he did not teach? And how could he have taught, unless he had reached the age of a master? For when he came to be baptized, he had not yet completed his thirtieth year, but was beginning to be about thirty years of age.... Now, that the first stage of early life embraces thirty years, and that this extends onward to the fortieth year, every one will admit; but from the fortieth and [211]fiftieth year, a man begins to decline toward old age; which our Lord possessed, while he still fulfilled the office of a teacher.... He did not therefore preach for only one year, nor did he suffer in the twelfth month of the year. For the period included between the thirtieth and fiftieth year can never be regarded as one year” (Book ii, ch. xxii, secs. 5, 6).
“They, however, to support their incorrect view about what’s written, ‘To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord,’ argue that he preached for just one year before suffering in the twelfth month. They overlook their own disadvantage, undermining his entire work and robbing him of a period that is both more essential and more honorable than any other; that more mature age, I mean, when he also outshone all other teachers. For how could he have had disciples if he didn't teach? And how could he have taught unless he had reached the age of a master? When he was baptized, he had not yet turned thirty but was nearing that age... Now, it is accepted by everyone that the early stage of life covers thirty years, and this extends to the fortieth year; but from the fortieth to the fiftieth year, a man starts to decline into old age; which our Lord experienced while still serving as a teacher... Therefore, he did not preach for just one year, nor did he suffer in the twelfth month of the year. The time between the thirtieth and fiftieth year can never be seen as just one year” (Book ii, ch. xxii, secs. 5, 6).
266
What is said regarding the extent of his works?
What is said about the scale of his works?
John: “If they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books” (xxi, 25).
John: “If they were all written down, I guess the world itself couldn't hold all the books” (xxi, 25).
In the very next verses of the Bible (Acts i, 1, 2) Luke declares that his brief Gospel contains a record “of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, until the day in which he was taken up.”
In the very next verses of the Bible (Acts i, 1, 2) Luke states that his short Gospel includes a record “of all that Jesus started to do and teach, until the day he was taken up.”
267
Can the alleged teachings of Jesus be accepted as authentic?
Can we accept the supposed teachings of Jesus as genuine?
Three facts disprove, for the most part, their authenticity.
Three facts mostly disprove their authenticity.
1. The most important teachings ascribed to him by the Synoptics were borrowed, either by him or his biographers, from other teachers and writers.
1. The key teachings attributed to him by the Synoptics were taken, either by him or his biographers, from other teachers and writers.
2. His teachings as presented by the Synoptics, and as presented by John, exclude each other. No critic can seriously contend that the discourses and sayings of Jesus recorded in the Synoptics and those given in the Fourth Gospel [212]emanated from the same mind. They are wholly dissimilar, both in doctrine and phraseology. Dr. Westcott says: “It is impossible to pass from the Synoptic Gospels to that of St. John without feeling that the transition involves the passage from one world of thought to another. No familiarity with the general teaching of the Gospels, no wide conception of the character of the Savior, is sufficient to destroy the contrast which exists in form and spirit between the earlier and later narratives” (Introduction to Study of Gospels, p. 249).
2. His teachings as presented by the Synoptic Gospels and by John contradict each other. No critic can seriously argue that the discourses and sayings of Jesus recorded in the Synoptics and those found in the Fourth Gospel [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] came from the same perspective. They are completely different, both in doctrine and wording. Dr. Westcott says: “It is impossible to move from the Synoptic Gospels to that of St. John without feeling that the transition requires moving from one way of thinking to another. No familiarity with the overall teachings of the Gospels, no broad understanding of the character of the Savior, is enough to eliminate the contrast that exists in form and spirit between the earlier and later narratives” (Introduction to Study of Gospels, p. 249).
3. The discourses attributed to Jesus in the Fourth Gospel were evidently composed by the author of that Gospel. This is apparent to every careful reader.
3. The speeches credited to Jesus in the Fourth Gospel were clearly written by the author of that Gospel. This is obvious to any attentive reader.
The teachings ascribed to Jesus in John, then, are spurious; while those ascribed to him in Matthew, Mark and Luke are of doubtful authenticity. If any of the teachings of Jesus have been preserved they exist in the first three Gospels, but the unauthentic character of the Gospels themselves, renders it impossible to ascribe to him with certainty a single teaching. [213]
The teachings attributed to Jesus in John are considered false, while those in Matthew, Mark, and Luke are seen as questionable in their authenticity. If any of Jesus's teachings have been preserved, they can be found in the first three Gospels, but the dubious nature of these Gospels makes it impossible to confidently attribute a single teaching to him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER VI.
The Crucifixion of Christ.
When did Jesus first foretell his passion?
When did Jesus first predict his suffering?
Synoptics: Not until late in his ministry (Matt. xvi, 21; Mark viii, 31; Luke ix, 21–27).
Synoptics: It wasn't until later in his ministry (Matt. xvi, 21; Mark viii, 31; Luke ix, 21–27).
269
When did he announce his betrayal?
When did he announce that he was going to betray us?
Matthew and Mark: At the Last Supper, while they were eating. “Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me” (Matt. xxvi, 20, 21; Mark xiv, 18).
Matthew and Mark: At the Last Supper, while they were eating. “When evening came, he sat down with the twelve. And as they were eating, he said, 'Truly I tell you, one of you will betray me'” (Matt. xxvi, 20, 21; Mark xiv, 18).
Luke and John: Not until after supper (Luke xxii, 20, 21; John xiii, 2–21). John says that after supper he washed his disciples’ feet and delivered a discourse to them, after which he said, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.”
Luke and John: Not until after dinner (Luke xxii, 20, 21; John xiii, 2–21). John says that after dinner he washed his disciples’ feet and gave a talk to them, after which he said, “Truly, I tell you, one of you will betray me.”
Did Jesus say who should betray him?
Did Jesus say who would betray him?
Matthew and John: He did (Matt. xxvi, 25; John xiii, 26). [214]
Matthew and John: He did (Matt. xxvi, 25; John xiii, 26). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Mark and Luke: He did not.
Mark and Luke: He didn’t.
271
How did he disclose his betrayer?
How did he reveal his betrayer?
Matthew: By an implied affirmative answer to Judas’ question, “Is it I?” “Then Judas which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said” (xxvi, 25).
Matthew: By an implied yes to Judas' question, “Is it me?” “Then Judas, who betrayed him, replied and said, Master, is it me? He said to him, You said it” (xxvi, 25).
John: By giving Judas a sop. “Jesus answered, He it is to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot.”
John: By giving Judas a piece of bread. “Jesus replied, ‘It’s the one to whom I give this piece of bread after I have dipped it.’ Then, when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot.”
272
When did Satan enter into Judas?
When did Satan influence Judas?
John: After the Last Supper (xiii, 1–27).
John: After the Last Supper (xiii, 1–27).
273
How did Judas betray Jesus?
How did Judas betray Jesus?
Matthew and Mark: “Now he that betrayed him, gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; hold him fast. And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Master, and kissed him” (Matt. xxvi, 48, 49; Mark xiv, 44, 45).
Matthew and Mark: “The person who betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, ‘The one I kiss is the one; grab him.’ Immediately, he went up to Jesus and said, ‘Hello, Teacher,’ and kissed him.” (Matt. xxvi, 48, 49; Mark xiv, 44, 45).
According to John, Judas did not betray him with a kiss.
According to John, Judas didn't betray him with a kiss.
274
What did Jesus say to Judas when he betrayed him?
What did Jesus say to Judas when he betrayed him?
“Friend, wherefore art thou come?” (Matthew xxvi, 50.) [215]
“Friend, why have you come?” (Matthew xxvi, 50.) [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?” (Luke xxii, 48.)
“Judas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?” (Luke xxii, 48.)
275
What was Judas, and what office did he hold?
What was Judas, and what position did he hold?
John: “He was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein” (xii, 6).
John: “He was a thief, and had the bag, and showed what was put in it” (xii, 6).
Judas was thus the first Christian treasurer. But why did Jesus, if omniscient, as claimed, select a thief for this office? Was he unable to conduct his ministry without the aid of one?
Judas was therefore the first Christian treasurer. But why did Jesus, if he was all-knowing as claimed, choose a thief for this role? Was he unable to run his ministry without the help of one?
276
What did Judas receive for betraying his master?
What did Judas get for betraying his master?
Matthew: “And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver” (xxvi, 15).
Matthew: “And they agreed with him for thirty pieces of silver” (xxvi, 15).
“It is strange that a man who kept the purse, and knew what he would lose by the death of his chief, should abandon the profits of his office for so small a sum.”—Renan.
“It’s odd that a man who managed the finances and understood what he would lose by the death of his boss would give up the benefits of his position for such a trivial amount.”—Renan.
277
What did he do with the money?
What did he do with the cash?
Matthew: “Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders.... And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple and departed” (xxvii, 3–5).
Matthew: “Then Judas, who had betrayed him, realized that he was condemned and felt remorse. He returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders.... And he threw the silver in the temple and left.” (xxvii, 3–5).
Peter: “Now this man [Judas] purchased a field with the reward of iniquity” (Acts i, 18). [216]
Peter: “Now this man [Judas] bought a field with the money he got for doing wrong” (Acts i, 18). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The purchase of the potter’s field was in fulfillment of what prophecy?
The buying of the potter's field was to fulfill which prophecy?
Matthew: “That which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, ... and gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me” (xxvii, 9, 10).
Matthew: “What Jeremy the prophet said was fulfilled: They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of the one valued, ... and gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me” (xxvii, 9, 10).
This was not spoken by Jeremiah, but by Zechariah. “And the Lord said unto me, Cast it unto the potter: a goodly price that I was prized at of them. And I took the thirty pieces of silver and cast them to the potter in the house of the Lord” (xi, 13).
This was not said by Jeremiah, but by Zechariah. “And the Lord told me, Throw it to the potter: a good price I was valued at by them. So I took the thirty pieces of silver and threw them to the potter in the house of the Lord” (xi, 13).
It is evident that the account of the betrayal was inspired, not by a historical fact, but by a desire to “fulfill” a Messianic prophecy. Zechariah did not predict an event, but his words did suggest a fiction. This is the more probable from the fact that Matthew is the only Evangelist who mentions the thirty pieces of silver.
It’s clear that the story of the betrayal came from a desire to “fulfill” a Messianic prophecy, rather than being based on a historical fact. Zechariah didn’t predict an event; his words implied a fictional narrative. This is more likely considering that Matthew is the only Gospel writer who refers to the thirty pieces of silver.
The story of Christ’s last visit to Jerusalem and the story of his betrayal exclude each other. According to the Evangelists he was not arrested for any offense he had committed during this visit, but for offenses he had committed prior to this. Yet during this visit he is said to have appeared openly with his disciples, making a triumphal entry into the city, visiting the temple and teaching in public. In the face of this the story that the Jews were obliged to bribe one [217]of his disciples in order to apprehend him is absurd. One of these stories must be false. Regarding them Lord Amberley observes: “The representation of the Gospels, that Jesus went on teaching in public to the very end of his career, and yet that Judas received a bribe for his betrayal, is self-contradictory” (Life of Jesus, p. 214).
The story of Christ's final visit to Jerusalem and the account of his betrayal contradict each other. According to the Evangelists, he wasn't arrested for anything he did during this visit, but for actions he took before it. Yet, during this visit, he is said to have been publicly present with his disciples, making a triumphant entry into the city, visiting the temple, and teaching openly. Given this, the idea that the Jews needed to pay one [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of his disciples to capture him seems ridiculous. One of these accounts must be untrue. As Lord Amberley notes: “The depiction in the Gospels, that Jesus continued teaching in public right up to the end of his mission, and yet that Judas was paid to betray him, is contradictory” (Life of Jesus, p. 214).
To those who believe the accounts of the betrayal of Jesus to be historical, the ecclesiastical historian, Neander, in his “Life of Christ,” advances a suggestion that is worthy of consideration. The betrayal of Jesus by Judas, it is suggested, was intended as a test of his Messiahship. If Jesus was the Messiah, Judas reasoned, he could save himself; if he was not the Messiah he was an impostor and deserved death.
For those who view the accounts of Jesus' betrayal as historical, the church historian Neander, in his “Life of Christ,” puts forward a suggestion that's worth thinking about. He suggests that Judas' betrayal of Jesus was meant to test his Messiahship. If Jesus was the Messiah, Judas thought, he would be able to save himself; if he wasn't the Messiah, he was a fraud and deserved to die.
279
What became of Judas?
What happened to Judas?
Peter: “Falling headlong he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out” (Acts i, 18).
Peter: “He fell headfirst and split open in the middle, and all his insides spilled out” (Acts i, 18).
Papias, bishop of Hierapolis, one of the chief Christian authorities of the second century, and who wrote before the books of Matthew and Acts were written, gives the following account of the fate of Judas:
Papias, bishop of Hierapolis and one of the leading Christian figures of the second century, who wrote before the books of Matthew and Acts were created, provides the following account of what happened to Judas:
“Judas walked about in the world a great example of impiety; for his body having swollen [218]so that, on an occasion, when a wagon was moving on its way, he could not pass it, he was crushed by the chariot and his bowels gushed out.”
“Judas walked around in the world as a prime example of wickedness; his body had swollen [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]so much that, on one occasion, when a wagon was going by, he couldn't get past it, and he was crushed by the chariot, causing his insides to spill out.”
The German commentator, Dr. Hase, attempts to reconcile his suicide, as related by Matthew, with his death by accident, as related by Peter, by supposing that he attempted to hang himself, but that the rope broke, causing him to fall with such force as to disembowel himself. This harmonist apparently forgets to note that Peter says he fell “headlong,” which makes it necessary to suppose that he hung himself by the feet.
The German commentator, Dr. Hase, tries to explain his suicide, as mentioned by Matthew, alongside his accidental death, as described by Peter, by suggesting that he tried to hang himself but that the rope broke, causing him to fall hard enough to disembowel himself. This harmonist seems to overlook the fact that Peter says he fell “headlong,” which implies that he would have had to hang himself by his feet.
280
To whom did Peter deliver his speech describing the fate of Judas?
To whom did Peter give his speech about the fate of Judas?
“Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples” (Acts i, 15).
“Peter stood up among the disciples” (Acts i, 15).
Is it not reasonable to suppose that the alleged information conveyed in his speech was as familiar to the disciples whom he addressed as to himself? Regarding this De Wette aptly says: “In the composition of this speech the author has not considered historical decorum.”
Isn't it reasonable to think that the information shared in his speech was just as familiar to the disciples he was speaking to as it was to him? Concerning this, De Wette wisely notes, “In crafting this speech, the author didn’t pay attention to historical accuracy.”
281
What did Peter say in regard to the name of the field?
What did Peter say about the name of the field?
“And it was known unto all the dwellers of Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood” (Acts i, 19). [219]
“And it was known to everyone living in Jerusalem; so much so that the field is called in their own language, Aceldama, which means The field of blood” (Acts i, 19). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Here Peter is represented as interpreting in Greek a Jewish word to his Jewish brethren.
Here, Peter is shown as translating a Jewish word into Greek for his Jewish brothers.
Were there more than one of Jesus’ disciples concerned in his betrayal?
Were more than one of Jesus' disciples involved in his betrayal?
283
When the Jewish council met to plan the arrest of Jesus, to what conclusion did they come?
When the Jewish council got together to discuss the arrest of Jesus, what conclusion did they reach?
Matthew and Mark: Not to arrest him on the feast day (Matt. xxvi, 3–5; Mark xiv, 1, 2).
Matthew and Mark: Not to take him into custody on the festival day (Matt. xxvi, 3–5; Mark xiv, 1, 2).
Yet this was the very day on which Matthew and Mark declare that he was arrested.
Yet this was the exact day that Matthew and Mark state he was arrested.
Who arrested him?
Who took him into custody?
Matthew and Mark: “A great multitude ... from the chief priests and elders of the people” (Matt. xxvi, 47; Mark xiv, 43).
Matthew and Mark: “A large crowd ... from the high priests and leaders of the people” (Matt. xxvi, 47; Mark xiv, 43).
Luke: “The chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders” themselves (xxii, 47–52).
Luke: “The chief priests, the temple guards, and the elders” themselves (xxii, 47–52).
Who does John say was sent to arrest him?
Who does John say was sent to arrest him?
A “band of soldiers and officers” (xviii, 3, New Ver.).
A "group of soldiers and officers" (xviii, 3, New Ver.).
This contradicts the Synoptics, who declare that it was a mob of civilians. [220]
This contradicts the Synoptics, who state that it was a crowd of civilians. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
286
What is said regarding the multitude sent out to apprehend him?
What is mentioned about the group sent out to catch him?
Synoptics: They were armed “with swords and staves” (Matt. xxvi, 47; Mark xiv, 43; Luke xxii, 52).
Synoptics: They were armed “with swords and sticks” (Matt. xxvi, 47; Mark xiv, 43; Luke xxii, 52).
Were the disciples armed?
Were the disciples armed?
All: They were, or one of them at least (Matt. xxvi, 51; Mark xiv, 47; Luke xxii, 38, 50; John xviii, 10).
All: They were, or at least one of them (Matt. xxvi, 51; Mark xiv, 47; Luke xxii, 38, 50; John xviii, 10).
This is incredible, for Jews were never allowed to carry arms on a holy day.
This is amazing, because Jews were never permitted to carry weapons on a holy day.
287
How did they go out to capture him?
How did they go out to catch him?
His enemies are represented as believing that his arrest could be secured only by strategy and stealth. Under these circumstances is it reasonable to suppose that the chief priests would send out a torchlight procession to apprehend him? Besides, as it was at the full of the moon, what need had they of lanterns and torches? Again, lanterns were unknown in Palestine.
His enemies think that they can only capture him through cunning and secrecy. Given these conditions, would the chief priests really send out a torchlight parade to catch him? Plus, since it was the full moon, why would they need lanterns and torches? Also, lanterns weren't used in Palestine.
288
When the band sent to capture him first came up to him what did they do?
When the band sent to capture him first approached him, what did they do?
Matthew and Mark: “They laid hands on him and took him” (Matt. xxvi, 47–50; Mark xiv, 43–46).
Matthew and Mark: “They seized him and arrested him” (Matt. xxvi, 47–50; Mark xiv, 43–46).
John: “They went backward and fell to the ground” (xviii, 3–6). [221]
John: “They fell backward and hit the ground” (xviii, 3–6). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
289
What did Peter do when Jesus was arrested?
What did Peter do when Jesus was arrested?
John: “Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest’s servant, and cut off his right ear” (xviii, 10).
John: “Then Simon Peter drew his sword and struck the high priest’s servant, cutting off his right ear” (xviii, 10).
Yet no efforts were made to arrest and punish Peter, notwithstanding he was recognized and pointed out by the kinsman of the wounded man. It may be urged that Jesus had healed the servant’s ear. This, even if true, would not have removed the guilt of the militant disciple. Had Peter really committed the deed, it is not probable that he would have visited the house of the high priest and remained in the presence of his enemies.
Yet no attempts were made to arrest and punish Peter, even though he was identified and pointed out by the relative of the injured man. One could argue that Jesus had healed the servant’s ear. This, even if true, would not eliminate the guilt of the aggressive disciple. If Peter had actually done the act, it’s unlikely he would have gone to the high priest’s house and stayed in the company of his enemies.
290
When was Jesus bound?
When was Jesus arrested?
Matthew and Mark: Not until after his trial before the Sanhedrim when he was taken to Pilate (Matt. xxvii, 2; Mark xv, 1).
Matthew and Mark: Not until after his trial before the Sanhedrin when he was brought to Pilate (Matt. xxvii, 2; Mark xv, 1).
According to Luke he was not bound.
According to Luke, he wasn't tied down.
292
Did he have an examination before his trial? [222]
Did he have an evaluation before his trial? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
John: He did (xviii, 13–23).
John: He did (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Our laws provide for what is known as a preliminary examination before a magistrate. This was forbidden by the Jewish law, and his alleged examination before a priest could not have taken place.
Our laws allow for what’s called a preliminary examination in front of a magistrate. This was not allowed by Jewish law, and his supposed examination before a priest couldn’t have happened.
293
Before whom did his preliminary examination take place?
Before whom did his initial examination happen?
John: Before Annas (xviii, 13–23).
John: Before Annas (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
The Synoptics state that he was examined and tried before Caiaphas.
The Synoptics say that he was questioned and put on trial before Caiaphas.
294
Repeat John xviii, 24.
Repeat __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
“Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest” (Old Ver.).
“Now Annas had sent him bound to Caiaphas the high priest.”
“Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest” (New Ver.).
“Annas then sent him, still tied up, to Caiaphas, the high priest.” (New Ver.).
This verse follows the account of Jesus’ preliminary examination and shows clearly that this examination took place before Annas, and that he was not sent to Caiaphas until its conclusion. The King James translators, in order to hide the discrepancy, prefixed the word “now” and changed the tense of the verb, substituting “had sent” for “sent,” so that it might appear that Annas had sent him to Caiaphas before the examination commenced.
This verse comes after the story of Jesus' initial questioning and clearly shows that this questioning happened before Annas, and that he wasn't sent to Caiaphas until it was over. The King James translators, trying to cover up the inconsistency, added the word "now" and changed the tense of the verb, swapping "sent" for "had sent," so it would seem that Annas had sent him to Caiaphas before the questioning started.
Concerning this corruption of the text, Scott says: “There is no conjunction ‘now,’ and an aorist cannot mark a definite time. If a hiatus [223]is suspected, it may be indicated by an asterisk; but to insert words and alter the force of a tense in order to get over a grave historical difficulty is sheer dishonesty” (Life of Jesus, p. 289, note).
Concerning this corruption of the text, Scott says: “There is no conjunction ‘now,’ and an aorist cannot mark a definite time. If a gap [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]is suspected, it can be indicated by an asterisk; but to insert words and change the meaning of a tense to resolve a serious historical issue is pure dishonesty” (Life of Jesus, p. 289, note).
295
Matthew and John state that Caiaphas was high priest at this time. Who does the author of Acts state was high priest?
Matthew and John say that Caiaphas was the high priest at this time. Who does the author of Acts say was the high priest?
“And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem” (iv, 6).
“And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were related to the high priest, were gathered together in Jerusalem” (iv, 6).
Luke (iii, 2), who is declared to be the author of Acts, says that Annas and Caiaphas were both high priests.
Luke (iii, 2), who is recognized as the author of Acts, states that Annas and Caiaphas were both high priests.
Criticizing John’s account of the examination before Annas, the author of “Supernatural Religion” says: “The Synoptics know nothing of the preliminary examination before Annas, and the reason given by the writer of the fourth Gospel why the soldiers first took Jesus to Annas: ‘for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas who was first high priest that year,’ is inadmissible. The assertion is a clear mistake, and it probably originated in a stranger writing of facts and institutions with which he was not well acquainted, being misled by an error equally committed by the author of the third Gospel, and of the Acts of the Apostles.... Such statements, erroneous in themselves and not understood by the author of the fourth Gospel, may have led to the [224]confusion in the narrative. Annas had previously been high priest, as we know from Josephus, but nothing is more certain than the fact that the title was not continued after the office was resigned; and Ishmael, Eleazar, and Simon, who succeeded Annas and separated his term of office from that of Caiaphas, did not subsequently bear the title. The narrative is a mistake, and such an error could not have been committed by a native of Palestine, and much less by an acquaintance of the high priest” (p. 660).
Criticizing John's account of the examination before Annas, the author of “Supernatural Religion” states: “The Synoptics know nothing about the preliminary examination before Annas, and the reason given by the writer of the fourth Gospel why the soldiers first took Jesus to Annas: ‘for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas who was high priest that year,’ is unacceptable. This assertion is clearly a mistake, likely coming from someone unfamiliar with the facts and institutions, misled by an error also made by the author of the third Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles.... Such statements, which are erroneous and not understood by the author of the fourth Gospel, may have caused the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]confusion in the narrative. Annas had previously been high priest, as we know from Josephus, but it is certain that the title was not continued after he resigned; and Ishmael, Eleazar, and Simon, who succeeded Annas and had separate terms from Caiaphas, did not carry the title afterward. The narrative is a mistake, and such an error could not have been made by someone from Palestine, let alone by someone familiar with the high priest” (p. 660).
296
What is said regarding the tenure of Caiaphas’ office?
What is mentioned about how long Caiaphas held his position?
John’s language implies that the high priest was appointed annually, whereas he held his office for life, or until removed. Caiaphas had been high priest for many years.
John’s wording suggests that the high priest was chosen every year, but in reality, he held the position for life or until he was removed. Caiaphas had been the high priest for many years.
297
What had Caiaphas prophesied concerning Jesus?
What did Caiaphas predict about Jesus?
John: “He prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; and not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad” (xi, 51, 52).
John: “He predicted that Jesus would die for that nation; and not just for that nation, but also that he would unite the children of God who were scattered everywhere” (xi, 51, 52).
A high priest did not assume the role of prophet, much less would he have given utterance to the prophecy ascribed to Caiaphas. The Roman procurator might have expressed such a [225]sentiment, for according to Roman law and ethics an individual could be sacrificed for the welfare of the state. The high priest, on the other hand, could not have uttered such a sentiment, because it was abhorrent to the Jewish mind. If all Israel could have been saved, and could have been saved only by the death of one of its innocent members, that member could not have been put to death, because, according to Jewish law, it would have made of every Jew concerned in it a murderer. It was a fundamental principle of the Jewish code that, “No human life must be abandoned on account of any other life.”
A high priest wouldn't take on the role of a prophet, and he definitely wouldn't have spoken the prophecy attributed to Caiaphas. The Roman procurator might have shared such a view, since Roman law and ethics allowed for an individual to be sacrificed for the good of the state. However, the high priest couldn't have expressed that idea, as it was completely unacceptable to Jewish beliefs. If the entire nation of Israel could be saved, but only if one innocent person died, that person couldn't be executed because, under Jewish law, it would turn everyone involved into a murderer. It was a core principle of Jewish law that "No human life should be sacrificed for the sake of another life."
298
Did Jesus have a trial before the Sanhedrim?
Did Jesus go through a trial before the Sanhedrin?
Synoptics: He had (Matt. xxvi, 57–75; Mark xiv, 53–72; Luke xxii, 54–71).
Synoptics: He had (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__).
It was about this time (30 A. D.), that the Sanhedrim ceased to have jurisdiction over capital offenses. After its jurisdiction ceased Jesus could not have been tried before it; and before its jurisdiction ceased he would not have had a subsequent trial before Pilate.
It was around this time (30 A.D.) that the Sanhedrin lost its authority over capital offenses. Once its authority ended, Jesus couldn’t have been tried before it; and before its authority ended, he wouldn’t have had another trial before Pilate.
299
Where was his trial held?
Where was his trial?
Matthew and Mark: At the palace of the high priest.
Matthew and Mark: At the high priest's palace.
No trial was ever held at the residence of the high priest. All meetings of the Sanhedrim were held in the hall adjoining the temple. A trial at any other place would have been illegal. [226]
No trial was ever conducted at the home of the high priest. All meetings of the Sanhedrin took place in the hall next to the temple. A trial held anywhere else would have been illegal. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
300
What was the charge preferred against him?
What was the accusation against him?
All: Blasphemy.
All: Disrespect.
Jesus, it was charged, had declared himself to be the son of God. This, if true, would not have constituted blasphemy. It was no offense against the law for a man to claim that he was the son of God. All men, and especially all good men, were recognized as the sons of God. Referring to Christ’s claim, a Jewish writer says: “No law, no precedent, and no fictitious case in the Bible or the rabbinical literature, can be cited to make of this expression a case of blasphemy.” And even if he had been proven guilty of blasphemy, he could not have been put to death, for blasphemy, at this time, had ceased to be a capital offense. And is it reasonable to suppose that the Romans would have condemned a man to death for an offense against a religion in which they did not themselves believe, but which they regarded as one of the vilest of superstitions? It may be urged that in his trial before Pilate the charge was changed to sedition. This charge was not sustained.
Jesus was accused of claiming to be the son of God. If that were true, it wouldn't have been considered blasphemy. It wasn't against the law for someone to say they were the son of God; all people, especially good ones, were recognized as sons of God. A Jewish writer noted regarding Christ's claim: “No law, no precedent, and no made-up case in the Bible or rabbinical literature can be used to consider this expression a case of blasphemy.” Even if he had actually been found guilty of blasphemy, he couldn't have been sentenced to death, because at that time, blasphemy was no longer a capital offense. Is it reasonable to think that the Romans would have sentenced a man to death for an offense against a religion they didn't believe in themselves, which they considered one of the worst superstitions? It could be argued that during his trial before Pilate, the charge was changed to sedition. However, that charge was not proven.
301
What is said regarding witnesses?
What do witnesses say?
Matthew and Mark: “Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witnesses against Jesus, to put him to death; but found none; yea, though many false witnesses [227]came, yet found they none” (Matt. xxvi, 59, 60; Mark xiv, 55, 56).
Matthew and Mark: “The chief priests, elders, and the entire council looked for false witnesses against Jesus in order to execute him, but they couldn’t find any. Even though many false witnesses came forward, they found none” (Matt. xxvi, 59, 60; Mark xiv, 55, 56).
When every step thus far taken by the council had been illegal, why should it have been so particular in regard to the witnesses? The fact is the Evangelists were ignorant of Jewish laws. They believed that while the prosecution of Jesus was unjust it was yet conducted according to the established rules of Jewish courts. Referring to Mark, Dr. Wise says: “In his ignorance of Jewish law, he imagined the trial which he described was lawful among the Jews. He proves this, in the first place, by the very statement that witnesses were sought and produced. A court convoked and acting in rebellion to law and custom can be considered only a band of rebels. What use have such men of witnesses? Being lawless from the beginning, no legal restraint makes the presence of witnesses necessary.... He certainly thought of an honest, lawful trial, in the legal form; an honest and legal examination of witnesses, a fair consideration of the testimony, and after mature reflection the rejection thereof on account of insufficiency” (Martyrdom of Jesus, pp. 69, 70).
When every step the council has taken so far has been illegal, why should it care so much about the witnesses? The truth is, the Evangelists didn’t understand Jewish law. They thought that even though the prosecution of Jesus was unjust, it was still carried out according to the official procedures of Jewish courts. Citing Mark, Dr. Wise states: “In his ignorance of Jewish law, he believed the trial he described was lawful among the Jews. He shows this, first of all, by the fact that witnesses were sought and presented. A court that is called together and operates in defiance of the law and tradition can only be seen as a group of rebels. What need have such people for witnesses? Being lawless from the start, there’s no legal requirement for the presence of witnesses.... He certainly envisioned a fair, lawful trial, with legal procedures; an honest and legal examination of witnesses, a fair evaluation of the testimony, and, after careful consideration, the dismissal of it due to its inadequacy” (Martyrdom of Jesus, pp. 69, 70).
302
What did the so-called false witnesses that appeared against him testify that he had said?
What did the so-called false witnesses who came forward against him say he had said?
“I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days” (Matthew xxvi, 61).
“I can tear down the temple of God and rebuild it in three days” (Matthew xxvi, 61).
“I will destroy this temple that is made with [228]hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands” (Mark xiv, 58).
“I will tear down this temple made by [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] human hands, and within three days I will raise up another that is not made by human hands” (Mark xiv, 58).
303
What had Jesus said?
What did Jesus say?
“Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up” (John ii, 19).
“Destroy this temple, and in three days, I will rebuild it” (John ii, 19).
Passing over the discrepancies of Matthew and Mark, if they have given the substance of these witnesses’ testimony, then they were not false, but truthful witnesses; for Jesus, it is seen, had given utterance to such a declaration. If he referred to the temple of his body, as John affirms, and the Jews misunderstood him, the fault was his, not theirs.
Passing over the differences between Matthew and Mark, if they conveyed the essence of these witnesses’ testimony, then they weren't false but truthful witnesses; because, clearly, Jesus made such a statement. If he was referring to the temple of his body, as John claims, and the Jews misunderstood him, then the fault lies with him, not them.
Josephus gives an account of a so-called prophet who, a few years later, boasted of his supernatural powers in much the same manner that Jesus is said to have done:
Josephus tells the story of a so-called prophet who, a few years later, bragged about his supernatural abilities much like Jesus is said to have done:
“There came out of Egypt about this time to Jerusalem, one that said that he was a prophet, and advised the multitude of the common people to go along to the Mount of Olives, as it was called, which lay over against the city, and at the distance of five furlongs. He said further, that he would show them from hence, how, at his command, the walls of Jerusalem would fall down” (Antiquities, Book xx, chap. viii, sec. 6).
“There came out of Egypt around this time to Jerusalem someone who claimed to be a prophet. He advised the crowd of ordinary people to go to the Mount of Olives, which was across from the city and about five furlongs away. He further stated that he would show them how, at his command, the walls of Jerusalem would collapse” (Antiquities, Book xx, chap. viii, sec. 6).
Was he questioned by the Sanhedrim?
Was he questioned by the Sanhedrin?
Synoptics: He was. They tried to convict him [229]by his own testimony (Matt. xxvi, 62–64; Mark xiv, 60–63; Luke xxii, 66–71).
Synoptics: He was. They tried to convict him [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]by his own testimony (Matt. xxvi, 62–64; Mark xiv, 60–63; Luke xxii, 66–71).
A Jewish court did not question a prisoner. A prisoner could not even plead guilty.
A Jewish court didn't question a prisoner. A prisoner couldn't even admit guilt.
305
To the priest’s question, “Art thou the Christ?” what answer did he give?
To the priest's question, "Are you the Christ?" what answer did he give?
Mark: “Jesus said, I am” (xiv, 61, 62).
Mark: “Jesus said, I am” (xiv, 61, 62).
306
When did his trial before the Sanhedrim take place?
When did his trial before the Sanhedrin happen?
Matthew and Mark: During the night. After his arrest, which probably occurred not later than midnight, they at once “led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where ... the chief priests, and elders, and all the council [Sanhedrim]” had assembled, when his trial immediately began (Matt. xxvi, 57–68; Mark xiv, 58–65).
Matthew and Mark: During the night. After his arrest, which likely happened no later than midnight, they immediately “led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where ... the chief priests, elders, and all the council [Sanhedrin]” had gathered, and his trial began right away (Matt. xxvi, 57–68; Mark xiv, 58–65).
Luke: Not until the next morning. During the night he was held in custody at the house of the high priest. “As soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into the council” (xxii, 66).
Luke: Not until the next morning. During the night, he was kept in custody at the high priest’s house. “As soon as it was day, the elders of the people, the chief priests, and the scribes gathered together and brought him before the council” (xxii, 66).
This, according to Luke, was his first and only appearance before the Sanhedrim. Matthew and Mark, in addition to the night trial mentioned by them, also mention an adjourned [230]session in the morning corresponding to the meeting of Luke.
This, according to Luke, was his first and only appearance before the Sanhedrin. Matthew and Mark, along with the night trial they mention, also talk about a resumed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] session in the morning that corresponds to Luke's meeting.
Could this trial have been held in the night as stated by Matthew and Mark?
Could this trial have taken place at night as mentioned by Matthew and Mark?
It could not. The Jewish law prohibited the opening of a trial at night. The Sanhedrim could not hold a session before 6 a. m. or after 3 p. m. Luke was seemingly acquainted with this law; Matthew and Mark were not.
It couldn’t. Jewish law forbade starting a trial at night. The Sanhedrin couldn’t meet before 6 a.m. or after 3 p.m. Luke seemed to know this law; Matthew and Mark did not.
During what religious festivities was his trial held?
During what religious celebrations was his trial held?
Synoptics: During the feast of the Passover.
Synoptics: During Passover celebrations.
It could not have been held during the Passover, for no trials were held by the Jews during this feast.
It couldn't have happened during Passover, because the Jews didn't hold any trials during this festival.
309
On what day of the week was it held?
On what day of the week did it take place?
Synoptics: On Friday, the day preceding the Sabbath.
Synoptics: On Friday, the day before the Sabbath.
No trial for a capital offense was ever allowed to begin on the day preceding the Sabbath.
No trial for a serious crime was ever allowed to start on the day before the Sabbath.
310
How long did this trial last?
How long did this trial go on for?
All: But a few hours.
All: Just a few hours.
The Jewish law required at least two days for a capital trial—one for prosecution, and one for the defense. [231]
The Jewish law required at least two days for a capital trial—one for the prosecution and one for the defense. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
311
Did he have a defender or counselor in the Sanhedrim?
Did he have a lawyer or advisor in the Sanhedrin?
Synoptics: He did not.
Synoptics: He didn't.
According to the Synoptics he had no counsel, and the Sanhedrim were unanimous in their condemnation of him. This was contrary to Jewish law. The Sanhedrim might be unanimous in their belief that he was guilty, but it was the duty of at least one of them to defend him. This was the law: “If none of the judges defend the culprit, i. e., all pronounce him guilty, having no defender in the court, the verdict of guilty was invalid and the sentence of death could not be executed” (Maimonides).
According to the Synoptics, he had no legal representation, and the Sanhedrin all agreed on condemning him. This went against Jewish law. The Sanhedrin could be united in their belief that he was guilty, but at least one of them was required to defend him. That was the law: “If none of the judges defend the accused, meaning all find him guilty without a defender in court, the guilty verdict is invalid and the death sentence cannot be carried out” (Maimonides).
Dr. Geikie admits that the trial of Jesus before the Sanhedrim, as related in the Gospels, was in nearly every particular contrary to Jewish law. He says:
Dr. Geikie acknowledges that the trial of Jesus before the Sanhedrin, as described in the Gospels, was in almost every way against Jewish law. He states:
“The accused was in all cases to be held innocent, till proved guilty. It was an axiom, that ‘the Sanhedrim was to save, not to destroy life.’ No one could be tried and condemned in his absence, and when a person accused was brought before the court, it was the duty of the president, at the outset, to admonish the witnesses to remember the value of human life, and to take care that they forgot nothing that would tell in the prisoner’s favor. Nor was he left undefended; a Baal-Rib, or counsel, was appointed, to see that all possible was done for his acquittal. [232]Whatever evidence tended to aid him was to be freely admitted, and no member of the court who had once spoken in favor of acquittal could afterwards vote for condemnation. The votes of the youngest of the judges were taken first, that they might not be influenced by their seniors. In capital charges, it required a majority of at least two to condemn, and while the verdict of acquittal could be given at once, that of guilty could only be pronounced the next day. Hence, capital trials could not begin on the day preceding a Sabbath, or public feast. No criminal trial could be carried through in the night; the judges who condemned any one to death had to fast all the day before, and no one could be executed on the same day on which the sentence was pronounced.” (Life of Christ, vol. ii, p. 487.)
“The accused was to be considered innocent until proven guilty. It was a principle that ‘the Sanhedrin was there to save, not to take life.’ No one could be tried and condemned in their absence, and when an accused person was brought before the court, it was the president's responsibility, at the beginning, to remind the witnesses of the value of human life and to ensure they remembered everything that could help the prisoner. The accused was not left without a defense; a Baal-Rib, or counsel, was appointed to make sure everything possible was done for their acquittal. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Any evidence that could help the accused had to be accepted, and no court member who had previously spoken in favor of acquittal could later vote for condemnation. The votes of the youngest judges were taken first, so they wouldn’t be influenced by the more senior judges. In capital cases, it required a majority of at least two to impose a death sentence, and while an acquittal could be announced immediately, a guilty verdict could only be given the following day. Therefore, capital trials could not start on the day before a Sabbath or public holiday. No criminal trial could be held at night; judges who sentenced someone to death had to fast all day before, and no execution could take place on the same day the sentence was given.” (Life of Christ, vol. ii, p. 487.)
312
Had Jesus been tried, convicted and executed by the Jews would he have been crucified?
Had Jesus been tried, convicted, and executed by the Jews, would he have been crucified?
He would not. Crucifixion was a mode of punishment never employed by the Jews. Had the Jews executed him he would have been stoned.
He wouldn’t. Crucifixion was a form of punishment that the Jews never used. If the Jews had executed him, he would have been stoned.
It is impliedly stated in the Synoptics, and expressly stated in John, that the Sanhedrim’s jurisdiction over capital crimes had ceased. “It is not lawful for us to put any man to death” (xviii, 31). The Sanhedrim’s authority ceased in 30 A. D., and it is generally claimed by Christians that [233]the crucifixion occurred from one to five years after this time.
It is suggested in the Synoptic Gospels and clearly stated in John that the Sanhedrin’s power to oversee capital punishment had ended. “It is not lawful for us to put any man to death” (xviii, 31). The Sanhedrin lost its authority in 30 A.D., and it is commonly believed by Christians that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the crucifixion happened one to five years later.
313
What does Peter say in regard to the mode of punishment employed in his execution?
What does Peter say about the method of punishment used in his execution?
“The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree” (Acts v, 30).
“The God of our ancestors raised up Jesus, whom you killed and hung on a tree” (Acts v, 30).
“And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom ye slew and hanged on a tree” (x, 39).
“And we are witnesses of everything he did in the land of the Jews and in Jerusalem; whom you killed and hung on a tree” (x, 39).
Concerning this, Mrs. Evans says: “With regard to his death, it was said that the Jews slew him and hanged him on a tree; and again that he was taken down from the tree; expressions which do not imply crucifixion, but rather the legal execution for such crimes as the one alleged, that is, stoning to death and the exposure of the dead body upon a stake, or a tree” (Christ Myth, p. 79).
Concerning this, Mrs. Evans says: “About his death, it was said that the Jews killed him and hung him on a tree; and again that he was taken down from the tree; phrases that don’t imply crucifixion, but instead refer to the legal execution for crimes like the one alleged, which is stoning to death and the exposure of the dead body on a stake or tree” (Christ Myth, p. 79).
314
How was he treated by the Sanhedrim?
How did the Sanhedrin treat him?
Matthew and Mark: “They spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands” (Matt. xxvi, 67; Mark xiv, 65).
Matthew and Mark: “They spit in his face and hit him; and others struck him with the palms of their hands” (Matt. xxvi, 67; Mark xiv, 65).
Every Jew, and every other person acquainted with the Jewish history of that age, knows that this is false. The Sanhedrim was composed of the wisest and the best men of that race. Superstitious, bigoted and fanatical some of them [234]doubtless were, but in that august court law and dignity and decorum reigned.
Every Jew, and everyone else familiar with Jewish history from that time, knows that this is not true. The Sanhedrin was made up of the wisest and most respected individuals of that community. While some of them were undoubtedly superstitious, biased, and fanatical, law, dignity, and decorum still prevailed in that esteemed court.
These accounts of the trial of Christ before the Sanhedrim afford overwhelming proof that they were not written by apostles nor by residents of Palestine. They were written by Gentile Christians, or by Jewish converts living in foreign lands, and presumably the former, for even foreign Jews must have possessed a better knowledge of Jewish laws and customs than the Evangelists display.
These accounts of Christ's trial before the Sanhedrin provide clear evidence that they were not written by apostles or people living in Palestine. They were written by Gentile Christians or by Jewish converts living abroad, likely the former, because even foreign Jews would have had a better understanding of Jewish laws and customs than the Evangelists show.
315
During the trial Peter denied his master. What had Jesus predicted concerning his denial?
During the trial, Peter denied knowing his master. What had Jesus said about his denial?
Matthew, Luke and John: “Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice” (Matt. xxvi, 34; Luke xxii, 34; John xiii, 38).
Matthew, Luke, and John: “Jesus said to him, Truly I tell you, that this night, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times” (Matt. xxvi, 34; Luke xxii, 34; John xiii, 38).
Mark: “And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice” (xiv, 30).
Mark: “And Jesus said to him, Truly I tell you, that today, even tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you will deny me three times” (xiv, 30).
316
Did Peter deny him three times before the cock crew?
Did Peter deny him three times before the rooster crowed?
Matthew, Luke and John: He did (Matt. xxvi, 69–75; Luke xxii, 54–62; John xviii, 15–27).
Matthew, Luke, and John: He did (Matt. xxvi, 69–75; Luke xxii, 54–62; John xviii, 15–27).
Mark: He did not; he had denied him but once when the cock crew (xiv, 66–68). [235]
Mark: He didn’t; he only denied him once when the rooster crowed (xiv, 66–68). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
317
Where were they when Jesus foretold Peter’s denial?
Where were they when Jesus predicted that Peter would deny him?
Matthew and Mark: At the Mount of Olives (Matt. xxvi, 30–35; Mark xiv, 26–30).
Matthew and Mark: At the Mount of Olives (Matt. xxvi, 30–35; Mark xiv, 26–30).
Luke: In Jerusalem, at supper, before they went out to the Mount of Olives (xxii, 7–39).
Luke: In Jerusalem, during dinner, before they headed out to the Mount of Olives (xxii, 7–39).
318
319
When was he first accused of being the friend of Jesus?
When was he first accused of being a friend of Jesus?
John: As he entered the room (xviii, 16, 17).
John: As he walked into the room (xviii, 16, 17).
Mark and Luke: As he sat by the fire (Mark xiv, 66, 67; Luke xxii, 54–57).
Mark and Luke: As he sat by the fire (Mark xiv, 66, 67; Luke xxii, 54–57).
320
321
By whom was he accused the second time?
By whom was he accused the second time?
Matthew and Mark: By a “maid” (Matt. xxvi, 71; Mark xiv, 69).
Matthew and Mark: By a “girl” (Matt. xxvi, 71; Mark xiv, 69).
Luke: By a “man” (xxii, 59, 60). [236]
Luke: By a "guy" (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
322
Who accused him the third time?
Who accused him the third time?
Matthew and Mark: “They that stood by” (Matt. xxvi, 73; Mark xiv, 70).
Matthew and Mark: “Those who were standing nearby” (Matt. xxvi, 73; Mark xiv, 70).
323
Was Jesus present when Peter denied him?
Was Jesus there when Peter denied him?
Matthew and Mark: He was not.
Matthew and Mark: He definitely wasn't.
Luke: He was. “The Lord turned and looked upon Peter” (xxii, 60, 61).
Luke: He was. “The Lord turned and looked at Peter” (xxii, 60, 61).
324
Where was Jesus next sent for trial?
Where was Jesus sent next for trial?
Luke: To Herod, tetrarch of Galilee, who was attending the Passover at Jerusalem (xxiii, 6–11).
Luke: To Herod, the ruler of Galilee, who was at the Passover in Jerusalem (xxiii, 6–11).
In the matter of trials the Evangelists, as in everything else, have overdone things. Notwithstanding no trial was ever held during the Passover they give him four trials in one day, and not finding courts enough in Judea for the purpose, they import one from Galilee.
In terms of the trials, the Evangelists, like with everything else, have exaggerated things. Even though no trial ever took place during Passover, they make it seem like he had four trials in one day, and since there weren't enough courts in Judea for this, they bring one in from Galilee.
There is nothing more improbable than this alleged examination of Jesus by Herod. Imagine the Governor General of Canada sitting in judgment on a criminal at Washington, because the criminal is a Canadian, or an Ohio court holding a session in New York because the prisoner arraigned once lived in Ohio. The offenses with which Jesus was charged were committed, not in Herod’s province, Galilee, but in Pilate’s province, Judea. [237]
There’s nothing more unlikely than this supposed trial of Jesus by Herod. Picture the Governor General of Canada judging a criminal in Washington just because the criminal is Canadian, or an Ohio court holding a session in New York because the defendant used to live in Ohio. The crimes Jesus was accused of took place, not in Herod's territory, Galilee, but in Pilate's territory, Judea. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
It is strange that John, who pretends to relate every important event connected with the trial of Jesus, should omit his trial before Herod. Concerning this Strauss says: “The conjecture, that it may probably have appeared to him [John] too unimportant, loses all foundation when it is considered that John does not scorn to mention the leading away to Annas, which nevertheless was equally indecisive; and in general, the narrative of these events in John is, as Schleiermacher himself confesses, so consecutive that it nowhere presents a break in which such an episode could be inserted. Hence even Schleiermacher at last takes refuge in the conjecture that possibly the sending to Herod may have escaped the notice of John, because it happened on an opposite side to that on which the disciple stood, through a back door; and that it came to the knowledge of Luke because his informant had an acquaintance in the household of Herod, as John had in that of Annas; the former conjecture, however, is figuratively as well as literally nothing more than a back door; the latter, a fiction which is but the effort of despair” (Leben Jesu, pp. 764, 765).
It’s odd that John, who tries to cover every significant event related to the trial of Jesus, doesn’t mention his trial before Herod. Strauss observes, “The idea that it may have seemed unimportant to him [John] falls apart when you consider that John doesn’t hesitate to mention the arrest by Annas, which was also inconclusive; and overall, the way these events are narrated in John is, as Schleiermacher himself admits, so coherent that there’s no point where such an episode could fit in. So even Schleiermacher ultimately resorts to the idea that maybe the sending to Herod went unnoticed by John because it took place on the opposite side of where the disciple stood, through a back door; and that Luke learned about it because his informant had ties to Herod’s household, just like John did with Annas’; however, the former idea is figuratively and literally nothing more than a back door; the latter is a fiction born out of desperation” (Life of Jesus, pp. 764, 765).
325
What was the result of Pilate’s sending Jesus to Herod?
What happened when Pilate sent Jesus to Herod?
Luke: “And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together, for before they were at enmity between themselves” (xxiii, 12). [238]
Luke: “That same day, Pilate and Herod became friends, for they had been enemies before.” (xxiii, 12). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Pilate and Herod did not become friends. To the day of Pilate’s recall they were enemies. Herod was continually plotting and striving to unite with his tetrarchy the province of Judea which belonged to his father’s kingdom, and which his father had promised to give him.
Pilate and Herod didn't become friends. Right up until Pilate was recalled, they remained enemies. Herod was constantly scheming and trying to combine his tetrarchy with the province of Judea, which had been part of his father's kingdom and was promised to him.
326
Did Jesus’s trial before Pilate take place in the presence of his accusers?
Did Jesus's trial before Pilate happen in front of his accusers?
Luke: It did (xxiii, 1–4, 13, 14).
Luke: It did (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
John: It did not (xviii, 28).
John: It didn't (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
327
Did Pilate go out of the judgment hall to consult with those who were prosecuting Jesus?
Did Pilate leave the judgment hall to talk to those who were accusing Jesus?
Luke: He did not (xxiii, 1–25).
Luke: He didn't (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
John: He did. “Pilate then went out unto them [the Jews], and said, What accusation bring ye against this man? They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee.... Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me?” (xxiii, 29, 30, 33, 34.)
John: He did. “Pilate then went out to them [the Jews] and asked, ‘What charges are you bringing against this man?’ They replied, ‘If he weren’t a criminal, we wouldn’t have handed him over to you.’... Then Pilate went back inside the palace and called for Jesus. He asked him, ‘Are you the King of the Jews?’ Jesus responded, ‘Are you saying this on your own, or did others tell you about me?’” (xxiii, 29, 30, 33, 34.)
The prosecution and the defense are both declared to have returned insolent answers to the questions of Pilate. The Jewish priests were too wise for this, and Christians will be loath to admit that their Savior was so indiscreet and so impolite as to indulge in such insolence. [239]
The prosecution and defense both gave rude responses to Pilate's questions. The Jewish priests were too clever for this, and Christians would be reluctant to accept that their Savior was so indiscreet and rude as to act with such insolence. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
328
What was the result of his trial before Pilate?
What was the outcome of his trial before Pilate?
All: Pilate declared him innocent and sentenced him to death.
All: Pilate found him not guilty and sentenced him to death.
“And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people; and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him.... And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.... He delivered Jesus to their will” (Luke xxiii, 13, 14, 24, 25).
“And Pilate, when he had gathered the chief priests, the rulers, and the people, said to them, You have brought this man to me as someone who misleads the people; and, look, after examining him in front of you, I find no fault in this man regarding the things you accuse him of.... And Pilate decided that it should be as they requested.... He handed Jesus over to their wishes” (Luke xxiii, 13, 14, 24, 25).
“Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him; for I find no fault in him” (John xix, 6).
“Pilate said to them, Take him away and crucify him; I find no reason to charge him” (John xix, 6).
It is impossible to believe that the highest court of a country would pronounce a prisoner innocent and then condemn him to death. Judicial murders are sometimes committed, but the murderers do not confess their guilt.
It’s hard to believe that the highest court in a country would declare a prisoner innocent and then sentence him to death. Judicial murders do happen sometimes, but the ones responsible never admit their guilt.
It is declared that Pilate desired to release Jesus but could not. Who ruled Judea, Pilate or the Sanhedrim? According to the Evangelists, the Romans ruled Judea, while the Jews ruled the Romans.
It is stated that Pilate wanted to release Jesus but was unable to. Who had power in Judea, Pilate or the Sanhedrin? According to the Gospel writers, the Romans controlled Judea, while the Jews controlled the Romans.
Between the Pilate of the New Testament and the Pilate of history there is nothing in common. The Pilate of the New Testament is subservient to the Jews, acceding to their every [240]wish, even to murdering an innocent prisoner. The Pilate of history is noted for his hatred of the Jews and his cruelties to them. It was these which provoked his recall.
Between the Pilate of the New Testament and the Pilate of history, there's nothing in common. The Pilate of the New Testament bows to the Jews, fulfilling their every [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]wish, even to the point of executing an innocent prisoner. The Pilate of history is known for his hatred of the Jews and his brutal actions against them. It was these actions that led to his recall.
329
When Pilate could not prevail upon the Jews to allow him to release Jesus, what did he do?
When Pilate couldn't convince the Jews to let him release Jesus, what did he do?
Matthew: “He took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person” (xxvii, 24).
Matthew: “He took water and washed his hands in front of the crowd, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this righteous person” (xxvii, 24).
Matthew does not appear to realize the absurdity of supposing that a Roman official would adopt a custom peculiar to a people whom he held in contempt.
Matthew doesn't seem to understand how ridiculous it is to think that a Roman official would take on a custom that was unique to a group of people he looked down on.
“And all the elders of that city, that are next unto the slain man shall wash their hands ... and they shall answer and say, Our hands have not shed this blood” (Deuteronomy xx, 6, 7).
“And all the elders of that city, who are closest to the murdered man, shall wash their hands ... and they shall respond by saying, Our hands have not spilled this blood” (Deuteronomy xx, 6, 7).
330
What indignities were heaped upon Jesus during his trial before Pilate?
What humiliations were inflicted on Jesus during his trial before Pilate?
John: “Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands. Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and [241]the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man!” (xix, 1–5.)
John: “Then Pilate took Jesus and had him whipped. The soldiers wove a crown of thorns and placed it on his head, dressed him in a purple robe, and said, ‘Hail, King of the Jews!’ They struck him with their hands. Pilate went out again and said to them, ‘Look, I’m bringing him out to you so that you can see that I find no fault in him.’ Then Jesus came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. And Pilate said to them, ‘Look at the man!’” (xix, 1–5.)
These indignities Jesus is said to have suffered, not at the hands of a Jewish mob, but at the hands of a Roman court, from which the Jews had absented themselves and whose proceedings they could not witness nor directly influence. Every lawyer knows that for more than two thousand years the Roman court has been the world’s model for dignity and fairness. That an innocent and defenseless prisoner was subjected to these insults and brutalities in a Roman court, presided over by a Roman governor, none but a slave of superstition can believe.
These humiliations that Jesus supposedly endured were not inflicted by a Jewish mob, but by a Roman court, from which the Jews had removed themselves and whose actions they couldn’t observe or directly affect. Every lawyer knows that for over two thousand years, the Roman court has been the world’s example of dignity and fairness. That an innocent and defenseless prisoner faced these abuses and cruelties in a Roman court, overseen by a Roman governor, can only be believed by someone who is a slave to superstition.
331
When was he scourged?
When was he whipped?
Matthew and Mark: Before he was executed. “And when he [Pilate] had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified” (Matt. xxvii, 26; Mark xv, 15).
Matthew and Mark: Before he was executed. “And when he [Pilate] had whipped Jesus, he handed him over to be crucified” (Matt. xxvii, 26; Mark xv, 15).
John: Before the termination of his trial (xix, 1–16).
John: Before the end of his trial (xix, 1–16).
Scourging was frequently inflicted by the Romans before execution, but never before the prisoner was convicted and sentenced. The “Bible Dictionary” concedes the illegal and unusual character of the scourging mentioned by John. “In our Lord’s case, however, this infliction seems neither to have been the legal [242]scourging after sentence nor yet the examination by torture” (Acts xxii, 24).
Scourging was often imposed by the Romans before execution, but never before the prisoner was found guilty and sentenced. The “Bible Dictionary” acknowledges the illegal and unusual nature of the scourging described by John. “In our Lord’s case, however, this punishment seems to have been neither the legal [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]scourging after sentencing nor the torture for interrogation” (Acts xxii, 24).
332
What custom is said to have been observed at the Passover?
What tradition is said to have been followed during Passover?
All: The release of a prisoner by the Roman governor (Matt. xxvii, 15; Mark xv, 6; Luke xxiii, 17; John xviii, 39).
All: The release of a prisoner by the Roman governor (Matt. xxvii, 15; Mark xv, 6; Luke xxiii, 17; John xviii, 39).
“Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would.”
“Now at that feast, the governor was accustomed to release a prisoner to the people, whoever they chose.”
There is no historical authority whatever for this alleged custom. It was a custom that the Roman government in Judea could not with safety adopt. The Jews were a subject people, waiting and hoping for an opportunity to throw off the Roman yoke. To release to them “whomsoever they desired” (Mark xv, 6) might be to release a political prisoner whose liberty would endanger the government itself. This story was probably suggested by a custom of the Roman emperors who released a prisoner at their birthday festivals.
There is no historical evidence for this supposed custom. The Roman government in Judea could not safely implement it. The Jews were an oppressed people, eagerly anticipating a chance to break free from Roman rule. To free “whomsoever they desired” (Mark xv, 6) could mean releasing a political prisoner whose freedom would pose a threat to the government itself. This story likely came from the tradition of Roman emperors who would release a prisoner during their birthday celebrations.
333
They demanded and obtained the release of Barrabas. Who was Barrabas?
They demanded and got Barrabas released. Who was Barrabas?
John: A robber. “Now Barrabas was a robber” (xviii, 40).
John: A thief. “Now Barrabas was a thief” (xviii, 40).
Mark and Luke: A murderer. “Barrabas (who for a certain sedition made in the city, and [243]for murder, was cast into prison)” (Luke xxiii, 18, 19; Mark xv, 7).
Mark and Luke: A murderer. “Barrabas (who for some unrest in the city, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]for murder, was thrown into prison)” (Luke xxiii, 18, 19; Mark xv, 7).
334
By whom was Jesus clad in mockery?
By whom was Jesus dressed in mockery?
Matthew, Mark and John: By Pilate’s soldiers (Matt. xxvii, 27, 28; Mark xv, 16, 17; John xix, 1, 2).
Matthew, Mark, and John: By Pilate’s soldiers (Matt. xxvii, 27, 28; Mark xv, 16, 17; John xix, 1, 2).
335
What was the color of the robe they put on him?
What color was the robe they put on him?
Matthew: “They stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe” (xxvii, 28).
Matthew: “They took off his clothes and put a scarlet robe on him” (xxvii, 28).
Mark and John: “They put on him a purple robe” (John xix, 2; Mark xv, 17).
Mark and John: “They dressed him in a purple robe” (John xix, 2; Mark xv, 17).
336
When did this occur?
When did this happen?
John: During his trial (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).
Matthew and Mark: After Pilate had delivered him to be crucified (Matt. xxvii, 26–28; Mark xv, 15–17).
Matthew and Mark: After Pilate handed him over to be crucified (Matt. xxvii, 26–28; Mark xv, 15–17).
337
Describe the mocking of Jesus.
Mocking of Jesus
Matthew: “Then released he Barrabas unto them; and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. [244]And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand; and they bowed the knee before him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!” (xxvii, 26–29.)
Matthew: “Then he released Barabbas to them; and after he had flogged Jesus, he handed him over to be crucified. Then the governor's soldiers took Jesus into the governor's residence and gathered the whole battalion around him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]They stripped him and put a scarlet robe on him. After weaving together a crown of thorns, they placed it on his head, and put a reed in his right hand; and they knelt before him, saying, 'Hail, King of the Jews!'” (xxvii, 26–29.)
The original of this account of the mocking of Jesus is to be found in Philo’s “Adversus Flaccum,” written more than one hundred years before the Gospels made their appearance. Herod Agrippa was on his way from Rome to Palestine to assume the government of that country. When he stopped at Alexandria his enemies, to annoy him, instituted a mock coronation, which Philo relates as follows:
The original version of this story about the mocking of Jesus is in Philo’s “Adversus Flaccum,” written over a hundred years before the Gospels were published. Herod Agrippa was traveling from Rome to Palestine to take over the government there. When he stopped in Alexandria, his enemies decided to mock him by staging a fake coronation, which Philo describes like this:
“There was a certain poor wretch named Carrabas, who spent all his days and nights in the roads, the sport of idle children and wanton youths; and the multitude, having driven him as far as the public gymnasium, and having set him up there on high, that he might be seen of everybody, flattening out a papyrus leaf, put it on his head instead of a crown, and clothed the rest of his body with a common mat in place of a robe, and in lieu of a sceptre thrust into his hand a reed, which they found lying by the wayside. And when he had received all the insignia of royalty, and had been dressed and adorned like a king, young men bearing sticks on their shoulders stood on each side of him in imitation of guards, while others came up, some as if to [245]salute him, and others pretending to plead their causes before him” (Philo’s Works, vol. iv, pp. 68, 69).
“There was a certain poor guy named Carrabas, who spent all his days and nights on the streets, a target for bored kids and unruly young men; and the crowd, having pushed him all the way to the public gym, set him up there so everyone could see him. They flattened out a papyrus leaf and placed it on his head like a crown, wrapped the rest of his body in a basic mat instead of a robe, and gave him a reed they found on the ground instead of a scepter. Once he had all the symbols of royalty and looked like a king, young men with sticks on their shoulders stood on either side of him pretending to be guards, while others approached him, some acting as if they were there to salute him, and others pretending to present their cases before him” (Philo’s Works, vol. iv, pp. 68, 69).
338
Who smote Jesus after his trial?
Who struck Jesus after his trial?
Mark: “The servants did strike him with the palms of their hands” (xiv, 65).
Mark: “The servants did hit him with the palms of their hands” (xiv, 65).
John: “One of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand” (xviii, 22).
John: “One of the officers standing nearby struck Jesus with the palm of his hand” (xviii, 22).
The stories of these mockings, revilings, and brutal assaults cannot be accepted as historical. They are self-evidently false. Were they alleged to have been committed by an irresponsible Jewish or Roman mob they might be credited; but when they are declared to have been committed by, or while in the custody of the highest Jewish and Roman officials they must be rejected.
The accounts of these insults, abuses, and violent attacks can't be taken as historical. They are obviously untrue. If they were claimed to have been carried out by a reckless Jewish or Roman crowd, they might be believable; but when they are said to have happened by, or while under the care of, the top Jewish and Roman officials, they have to be dismissed.
339
To whom did Pilate deliver him to be crucified?
To whom did Pilate hand him over to be crucified?
Matthew and Mark: To the Roman soldiers. “And when he had scourged Jesus he delivered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus.... And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, ... they crucified him” (Matt. xxvii, 26–35; Mark xv, 15–24).
Matthew and Mark: To the Roman soldiers. “After they had whipped Jesus, they handed him over to be crucified. Then the governor's soldiers took Jesus.... When they arrived at a place called Golgotha, which means the place of the skull, ... they crucified him” (Matt. xxvii, 26–35; Mark xv, 15–24).
John: He delivered him to the Jews. “And he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King! But [246]they cried out, Away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar. Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led him away. And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of the skulls, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha; where they crucified him” (xix, 14–18).
John: He handed him over to the Jews. “And he said to the Jews, Look at your King! But [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]they shouted, Take him away, crucify him. Pilate asked them, Should I crucify your King? The chief priests replied, We have no king except Caesar. So he handed him over to them to be crucified. They took Jesus and led him away. He carried his cross and went to a place called the skull, which in Hebrew is called Golgotha; where they crucified him” (xix, 14–18).
Matthew and Mark plainly state that Jesus was delivered to the Roman soldiers; John just as plainly states that he was delivered to the Jews. Matthew and Mark declare that he was crucified by the soldiers; John declares that he was crucified by the Jews. Were it not that John elsewhere (xix, 23) contradicts himself and states that the soldiers crucified him, the conclusion would be, after reading John, that he was crucified by the Jews.
Matthew and Mark clearly say that Jesus was handed over to the Roman soldiers; John states just as clearly that he was handed over to the Jews. Matthew and Mark assert that the soldiers crucified him; John asserts that the Jews crucified him. If it weren't for the fact that John contradicts himself elsewhere (xix, 23) and mentions that the soldiers crucified him, the conclusion after reading John would be that he was crucified by the Jews.
Peter declares that the Jews executed him. Addressing the Sanhedrim, he says: “The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree” (Acts v, 30).
Peter states that the Jews were responsible for his execution. Speaking to the Sanhedrin, he says: “The God of our ancestors raised up Jesus, whom you killed and hung on a tree” (Acts v, 30).
340
Who was compelled to carry the cross?
Who was forced to carry the cross?
Synoptics: “And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name; him they compelled to bear his cross” (Matt. xxvii, 32; Mark xv, 21; Luke xxiii, 26).
Synoptics: “And as they were leaving, they saw a man from Cyrene, named Simon; they forced him to carry his cross” (Matt. xxvii, 32; Mark xv, 21; Luke xxiii, 26).
341
Where was Simon when they compelled him to carry the cross?
Where was Simon when they forced him to carry the cross?
The correct reading of this is, “coming from the field,” i. e., “coming from his work.” This is improbable as they did not work on the Passover.
The correct reading of this is, “coming from the field,” i. e., “coming from his work.” This is unlikely since they didn’t work during Passover.
342
The Synoptics agree in stating that Simon was compelled to carry the cross. Is this probable?
The Synoptics all say that Simon was forced to carry the cross. Does that seem likely?
It is not. In executions of this kind the criminal was always required to carry it himself as a mark of disgrace.
It is not. In these types of executions, the criminal was always required to carry it themselves as a sign of shame.
343
It is inferred from the Synoptics that the cross was too heavy for Jesus to bear, and Christian writings and paintings represent him bending with fatigue beneath the burden of the entire cross. What was the burden he was required to carry?
It’s understood from the Synoptics that the cross was too heavy for Jesus to carry, and Christian writings and artwork depict him bending with exhaustion under the weight of the entire cross. What was the burden he had to bear?
Simply the patibulum, or cross piece, which was not heavy. The upright portion of the cross was a permanent fixture.
Simply the patibulum, or cross piece, which wasn't heavy. The upright part of the cross was a permanent fixture.
344
On his way to execution he made a speech to the women of Jerusalem who bewailed his fate. Alluding, as is alleged, to the coming destruction of Jerusalem, what did he declare they would say? [248]
On his way to execution, he spoke to the women of Jerusalem who were mourning for him. Referring, as it's said, to the impending destruction of Jerusalem, what did he say they would proclaim? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“To the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us” (Luke xxiii, 30).
“To the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us” (Luke xxiii, 30).
Luke attempts to put into the mouth of Jesus a quotation from Hosea, but his memory was defective. What the prophet said was as follows:
Luke tries to attribute a quote from Hosea to Jesus, but his memory was off. What the prophet actually said was this:
“To the mountains, Cover us; and to the hills, Fall on us” (Hosea x, 8).
“To the mountains, cover us; and to the hills, fall on us” (Hosea x, 8).
Renan pronounces this speech spurious. He says: “The speech to the women of Jerusalem could scarcely have been conceived except after the siege of the year 70.”
Renan calls this speech fake. He says: “The speech to the women of Jerusalem could hardly have been imagined before the siege of the year 70.”
345
Where was he crucified?
Where was he executed?
Matthew and Mark: At “a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull” (Matt. xxvii, 33; Mark xv, 22).
Matthew and Mark: At “a place called Golgotha, which means, a place of the skull” (Matt. xxvii, 33; Mark xv, 22).
Luke: At Calvary (xxiii, 33).
Luke: At Calvary (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Calvary, like Golgotha, means a place of skulls in the vicinity of Jerusalem. The explanation given by Christian commentators is that “it was a spot where executions ordinarily took place, and therefore abounded in skulls.” Fleetwood says it “was called Golgotha, or Place of Skulls, from the criminals’ bones which lay scattered there” (Life of Christ, p. 416). Where Jewish customs prevailed—and it is admitted that they did prevail in Jerusalem and Judea at this time, and had for hundreds of years—a human skull or bone was not allowed to be exposed for even a moment. [249]
Calvary, like Golgotha, means a place of skulls near Jerusalem. Christian commentators explain that "it was a location where executions commonly took place, resulting in many skulls being present." Fleetwood states it "was called Golgotha, or Place of Skulls, because of the bones of criminals that lay scattered there" (Life of Christ, p. 416). In areas where Jewish customs were practiced—and it's acknowledged that they were practiced in Jerusalem and Judea at this time for hundreds of years—human skulls or bones weren't allowed to be exposed, even for a moment. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
346
What was the inscription on the cross?
What did the inscription on the cross say?
Matthew: “This is Jesus the King of the Jews” (xxvii, 37).
Matthew: “This is Jesus, the King of the Jews” (xxvii, 37).
John: “Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews” (xix, 19).
John: “Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews” (xix, 19).
There was placed on the cross a certain inscription. According to Luke and John it appeared in Greek, Latin and Hebrew. Four divinely inspired historians attempt to report in Greek the exact words of this inscription. Yet no two of their reports agree.
There was an inscription placed on the cross. According to Luke and John, it was written in Greek, Latin, and Hebrew. Four divinely inspired historians try to convey the exact words of this inscription in Greek. However, no two of their accounts match.
347
Did the name of Jesus appear on the cross?
Did the name of Jesus show up on the cross?
Matthew and John: It did.
Matthew and John: Yes, it did.
Mark and Luke: It did not.
Mark and Luke: It didn't.
348
Did the word “Nazareth” appear in the inscription?
Did the word “Nazareth” show up in the inscription?
John: It did.
John: It did.
Synoptics: It did not.
Synoptics: It didn't.
349
What did they offer him to drink before crucifying him?
What did they give him to drink before they crucified him?
Luke: “Vinegar” only (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
The draughts mentioned by Matthew and Mark refer to a Jewish mixture intended to produce stupefaction and lessen pain. Had the Romans crucified him it is not probable that they would have observed this Jewish custom.
The drinks mentioned by Matthew and Mark refer to a Jewish mixture meant to cause drowsiness and reduce pain. If the Romans had crucified him, it’s unlikely that they would have followed this Jewish custom.
350
How was he fastened on the cross?
How was he nailed to the cross?
Luke and John: His hands and feet were nailed to it (Luke xxiv, 39; John xx, 25, 27).
Luke and John: His hands and feet were nailed to it (Luke xxiv, 39; John xx, 25, 27).
The Evangelists do not say that he was nailed to the cross; but it has been inferred from the texts mentioned in Luke and John that he was. In crucifixion the victim was usually bound to the cross. Nails were sometimes driven through the hands, but never through the feet. The allusions to the supposed wounds on his hands and feet were evidently inserted in the accounts for the purpose of establishing his identity after the resurrection. Great prominence has been given them by Christians in order to make Christ’s crucifixion appear especially cruel and create sympathy for him.
The Evangelists don’t specifically say that he was nailed to the cross; however, it’s been inferred from the texts in Luke and John that he was. In crucifixion, the victim was usually tied to the cross. Nails were sometimes driven through the hands, but never through the feet. The references to the supposed wounds on his hands and feet were clearly added to the accounts to confirm his identity after the resurrection. Christians have highlighted these details to make Christ’s crucifixion seem particularly brutal and to evoke sympathy for him.
351
At what hour of the day was he crucified?
At what time of day was he crucified?
Mark: “It was the third hour [nine o’clock in the morning]” (xv, 25).
Mark: “It was the third hour [nine o’clock in the morning]” (xv, 25).
John: At the sixth hour he had not been sentenced and delivered to the executioners; [251]hence he was not crucified until the afternoon (xix, 14–16).
John: By noon, he had not been sentenced and handed over to the executioners; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]so he wasn't crucified until later in the afternoon (xix, 14–16).
Dr. Geikie admits that three hours may have elapsed between the termination of his trial and his crucifixion. Hence, according to John, the crucifixion may have occurred as late as three o’clock in the afternoon.
Dr. Geikie acknowledges that up to three hours might have passed between the end of his trial and his crucifixion. Therefore, based on John’s account, the crucifixion could have taken place as late as three o’clock in the afternoon.
It has been attempted to explain the discrepancy between Mark and John by supposing that John used a different method of reckoning time. Concerning this, Prof. Sanday, one of England’s highest orthodox authorities, says: “The writer of this was at one time inclined to look with favor on these attempts. If the premise could be proved, the data would work out satisfactorily.... But it must definitely be said that the major premise cannot be proved, and that the attempt to reconcile the two statements on this basis breaks down.”
It has been suggested that the difference between Mark and John is due to John using a different way of keeping track of time. On this matter, Prof. Sanday, one of England’s top orthodox authorities, says: “I once leaned toward these explanations. If the premise could be proven, then the data would align well.... However, it must be clearly stated that the major premise cannot be proven, and trying to reconcile the two accounts based on this falls apart.”
352
How did the soldiers divide the garments?
How did the soldiers split up the clothes?
Matthew: “And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots” (xxvii, 35).
Matthew: “They crucified him and divided his clothes, casting lots for them; this fulfilled what was said by the prophet, ‘They divided my clothes among them, and they cast lots for my garment.’” (xxvii, 35).
John: “Then the soldiers when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. They said, therefore, among [252]themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots” (xix, 23, 24).
John: “After the soldiers had crucified Jesus, they took his clothes and divided them into four parts, giving each soldier a part. They also took his coat, which was seamless and woven from the top all the way through. They said to each other, ‘Let’s not tear it, but instead, cast lots to see who will get it,’ so that the scripture could be fulfilled, which says, ‘They divided my clothes among them, and for my coat, they cast lots” (xix, 23, 24).
According to Matthew they cast lots for all the garments; according to John they cast lots for the coat alone. John here makes the same error in regard to the garments that Matthew does in regard to the ass on which Jesus made his triumphal entry. In the verse cited from Psalms garments and vesture are the same thing—the clothing of the writer. One of the chief characteristics of Hebrew poetry, or much of it at least, is that each successive thought is stated twice, but in different words.
According to Matthew, they cast lots for all the clothes; according to John, they only cast lots for the coat. John makes the same mistake about the clothes that Matthew makes about the donkey Jesus rode during his triumphal entry. In the verse from Psalms mentioned, clothing and garments refer to the same thing—specifically, the writer's clothing. One of the main features of Hebrew poetry, or at least much of it, is that each successive thought is expressed twice, but in different words.
353
Who were crucified with Jesus?
Who was crucified with Jesus?
Mark and Matthew: “And with him they crucify two thieves” (Mark xv, 27; Matt. xxvii, 38).
Mark and Matthew: “And with him, they crucify two thieves” (Mark xv, 27; Matt. xxvii, 38).
Thieves were not crucified. Crucifixion, or death in any form, for theft was contrary to both Jewish and Roman law. Theft was not a capital offense.
Thieves were not crucified. Crucifixion, or any form of death penalty, for theft was against both Jewish and Roman law. Theft was not a capital crime.
354
His crucifixion between two thieves fulfilled what prophecy?
His crucifixion between two thieves fulfilled what prophecy?
Mark: “And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, And he shall be numbered with the transgressors” (xv, 28). [253]
Mark: “And the scripture was fulfilled which says, And he will be counted among the wrongdoers” (xv, 28). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“The same thing might be said of the thieves.”—Paine.
“The same thing might be said of the thieves.”—Paine.
This passage is not to be found in the earlier manuscripts of Mark, and Westcott declares it to be an interpolation.
This passage isn't found in the earlier manuscripts of Mark, and Westcott states it's an interpolation.
355
How long did Jesus survive after being placed upon the cross?
How long did Jesus live after being put on the cross?
Luke: About three hours (xxiii, 44).
Luke: About 3 hours (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
A Jamaica negro slave, crucified in 1760, lived two hundred and ten hours.
A Jamaican slave, crucified in 1760, survived for two hundred and ten hours.
Kitto says: “We may consider thirty-six hours to be the earliest period at which crucifixion would occasion death in a healthy adult” (Biblical Cyclopedia, Art. Crucifixion).
Kitto says: “We can think of thirty-six hours as the earliest time at which crucifixion would lead to death in a healthy adult” (Biblical Cyclopedia, Art. Crucifixion).
356
What were his last words?
What were his final words?
Matthew: “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani, that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” (xxvii, 46).
Matthew: “Eli, Eli, why have you abandoned me? My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” (xxvii, 46).
Mark: “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani, which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” (xv, 34.)
Mark: “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani, which means, My God, my God, why have you abandoned me?” (xv, 34.)
Luke: “Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit” (xxiii, 46).
Luke: “Father, I put my spirit into your hands.” (xxiii, 46).
John: “It is finished” (xix, 30).
John: “It’s done” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
With the Four Gospels before them, Christians do not know what his last words were. The two most popular English Lives of Christ are those of Dr. Farrar and Dr. Geikie. These writers were contemporaries and friends, and both [254]were adherents of the same church. Both, with these Gospels for their authorities, attempt to portray the closing scene. I quote from each:
With the Four Gospels in front of them, Christians still aren’t sure what his last words were. The two most popular English biographies of Christ are written by Dr. Farrar and Dr. Geikie. These authors were contemporaries and friends, and both [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]were members of the same church. Using these Gospels as their sources, they both try to depict the final scene. I’ll quote from each:
Dr. Farrar: “And now the end was come. Once more, in the words of the sweet Psalmist of Israel, but adding to them that title of trustful love which, through Him, is permitted to the use of all mankind, ‘Father,’ he said, ‘into Thy hands I commend my spirit.’ Then with one more great effort he uttered the last cry—the one victorious word, ‘It is finished.’”
Dr. Farrar: “And now the end had come. Once again, in the words of the beloved Psalmist of Israel, but adding the title of loving trust that, through Him, is allowed for all humanity, ‘Father,’ he said, ‘into Your hands I commit my spirit.’ Then, with one last great effort, he shouted the final cry—the victorious word, ‘It's done.’”
Dr. Geikie: “A moment more, and all was over. The cloud had passed as suddenly as it rose. Far and wide, over the vanquished throngs of his enemies, with a loud voice, as if uttering his shout of eternal victory before entering into his glory, he cried, ‘It is finished!’ Then, more gently, came the words, ‘Father, into Thy hands I commend my spirit.’”
Dr. Geikie: “Just a moment later, and it was all over. The cloud had vanished as suddenly as it appeared. All around, over the defeated crowd of his enemies, he shouted loudly, as if proclaiming his eternal victory before stepping into his glory, ‘It is finished!’ Then, more softly, he said, ‘Father, I entrust my spirit into Your hands.’”
357
In what language were his last words uttered?
In what language did he say his last words?
Matthew: In Hebrew.
Matthew: In Hebrew.
Mark: In Aramaic and Hebrew.
Mark: In Aramaic and Hebrew.
The language spoken by Jesus and by the people of Palestine at this time was the Aramaic. Mark attempts to give the words of Jesus in this language. But while the first two words are Aramaic, the last two are Hebrew. The words Mark attempts to give are “Elohi, Elohi, metul mah shabaktani?” This Gospel was written [255]by one ignorant of the language of Palestine.
The language spoken by Jesus and the people of Palestine during this time was Aramaic. Mark tries to convey Jesus’s words in this language. However, while the first two words are Aramaic, the last two are Hebrew. The words Mark attempts to present are “Elohi, Elohi, metul mah shabaktani?” This Gospel was written [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]by someone who didn’t know the language of Palestine.
358
Matthew interprets the Hebrew words quoted by him to mean, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” Is this correct?
Matthew interprets the Hebrew words he quoted as meaning, "My God, my God, why have you abandoned me?" Is this correct?
It is not. The words mean, “My God, my God, why hast thou sacrificed me?”
It is not. The words mean, “My God, my God, why have you sacrificed me?”
The Gospel of Matthew, it is claimed, originally appeared in Hebrew. But this shows that the author of Matthew did not understand the Hebrew language.
The Gospel of Matthew is said to have originally been written in Hebrew. However, this indicates that the author of Matthew did not fully grasp the Hebrew language.
359
What are the words given by Matthew and Mark?
What do Matthew and Mark say?
The first words of the 22d Psalm. In the words of Farrar, “He borrowed from David’s utter agony the expression of his own.”
The first words of the 22nd Psalm. In the words of Farrar, “He took from David’s deepest suffering the words to express his own.”
Is it probable that a man in the agonies of a terrible death would devote his expiring breath to a recital of Hebrew poetry? When even the dying words of this Christ are borrowed, is it not evident that the whole story of his life is fabulous?
Is it likely that a man facing a terrible death would use his last breath to recite Hebrew poetry? When even the dying words of Christ are taken from elsewhere, isn't it clear that the entire story of his life is fictional?
The accounts of the crucifixion given by the Evangelists are to a large extent reproductions of the 22d Psalm, even to the language itself, the poetical allusions of the psalmist being transformed into alleged historical facts. The devout Christian who is familiar with this Passion Psalm sees in the Evangelists’ account of [256]the crucifixion a wonderful fulfillment of prophecy. But the critic sees merely the borrowed embellishments of a legend.
The accounts of the crucifixion provided by the Evangelists largely reflect the 22nd Psalm, even in their wording, as the poetic references of the psalmist are turned into supposed historical events. A devout Christian who knows this Passion Psalm views the Evangelists’ account of the crucifixion as an amazing fulfillment of prophecy. However, the critic merely sees it as the borrowed embellishments of a legend.
360
What expression did his words, “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani,” provoke?
What reaction did his words, “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani,” provoke?
Matthew: “Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias” (xxvii, 47).
Matthew: “Some of the bystanders, when they heard that, said, This man is calling for Elijah” (xxvii, 47).
This is additional proof of Matthew’s ignorance of Hebrew. He supposes a similarity of sound between the two words, whereas they were utterly unlike in pronunciation. Eli was pronounced Ali (long a), while Elias was pronounced Eleeyahu. But even had they been so much alike in sound that one might have been mistaken for the other, as Matthew supposes, the alleged incident is disproved by the fact that the Jews were not allowed to attend the execution, while to the Romans the words were meaningless.
This is more proof of Matthew’s lack of understanding of Hebrew. He thinks the two words sound similar, but they were actually very different in pronunciation. Eli was pronounced Ali (with a long "a"), while Elias was pronounced Eleeyahu. Even if they had been similar enough in sound for someone to confuse them, as Matthew claims, the supposed incident is disproved by the fact that Jews weren't allowed to attend the execution, while to the Romans the words had no significance.
361
Who was it bade them see whether Elias would come to his rescue?
Who told them to see if Elias would come to his rescue?
Mark: The one who gave him the sponge filled with vinegar. “And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone, let us see whether Elias will come to take him down” (xv, 36).
Mark: The one who gave him the sponge soaked with vinegar. “And one person ran and soaked a sponge in vinegar, put it on a reed, and offered it to him to drink, saying, 'Leave him alone; let’s see if Elijah comes to take him down'” (xv, 36).
Matthew: It was not this person, but those [257]who were with him. “And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him” (xxvii, 48, 49).
Matthew: It wasn't this person, but those [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] who were with him. “Immediately, one of them ran, grabbed a sponge, filled it with vinegar, put it on a stick, and gave it to him to drink. The others said, 'Leave him alone. Let's see if Elijah comes to save him.'” (xxvii, 48, 49).
In regard to these alleged last words of Jesus, Dr. Hooykaas says: “It seems to us far more probable that these words of the Messianic passion-psalm were put into the mouth of Jesus by tradition than that he really uttered them. The sequel, too, throws great suspicion on the report; for the Jews were not allowed to approach the cross, and what did the Roman soldiers know about Elijah? Besides, if the Jews had really heard him cry “Eli!” or “Eloi!” they would hardly have mistaken the words of the twenty-second Psalm for a cry to the precursor of the Messianic kingdom—a mistake upon which their raillery is made to depend. We must, therefore, put aside these words, as in all probability unhistorical” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, p. 454).
In reference to these supposed last words of Jesus, Dr. Hooykaas states: "It seems much more likely that these lines from the Messianic passion-psalm were attributed to Jesus by tradition rather than that he actually said them. The follow-up also casts significant doubt on the account; for the Jews were not permitted to approach the cross, and what would the Roman soldiers know about Elijah? Furthermore, if the Jews had truly heard him cry 'Eli!' or 'Eloi!' they wouldn't have confused the words of the twenty-second Psalm as a call to the forerunner of the Messianic kingdom—a misunderstanding on which their mockery relies. We must, therefore, dismiss these words, as they are most likely fictional" (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, p. 454).
362
Did the thieves between whom he was crucified both revile him?
Did both of the thieves he was crucified with insult him?
Matthew and Mark: They did. “And they that were crucified with him reviled him” (Mark xv, 32; Matt. xxvii, 44).
Matthew and Mark: They did. “And those who were crucified with him mocked him” (Mark xv, 32; Matt. xxvii, 44).
Luke: They did not; but one reviled him. “And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him.... But the other answering [258]rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?” (xxiii, 39, 40.)
Luke: They didn't; but one insulted him. “And one of the criminals who were hanged mocked him.... But the other replied, saying, 'Aren't you afraid of God, since you're under the same sentence?'” (xxiii, 39, 40.)
If these men were crucified with Jesus, as claimed, neither reviled him. Reason rejects the statement that a dying man, suffering unutterable agony, reviled a fellow sufferer.
If these men were crucified with Jesus, as claimed, neither insulted him. It’s unreasonable to think that a dying man, in unbearable pain, would insult another sufferer.
363
What request did the penitent thief make of Jesus?
What did the repentant thief ask Jesus for?
Luke: “And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom” (xxiii, 42).
Luke: “And he said to Jesus, 'Lord, remember me when you come into your kingdom'” (xxiii, 42).
Here the dying thief is represented as being familiar with a subject which the disciples themselves did not at this time comprehend.
Here, the dying thief is shown as being knowledgeable about a topic that the disciples themselves didn't understand at that time.
364
What did Jesus say to the thief?
What did Jesus say to the thief?
“Today shalt thou be with me in paradise” (Luke xxiii, 43).
"Today you will be with me in paradise" (Luke xxiii, 43).
Instead of going to the Christian Heaven above, they went to the Jewish-Pagan Sheol (Hell) below. Did Jesus recant on the cross? Did he renounce the Kingdom of God when God deserted him? Concerning this remarkable passage, Smith’s “Bible Dictionary” says:
Instead of going to the Christian Heaven above, they went to the Jewish-Pagan Sheol (Hell) below. Did Jesus take back what he said on the cross? Did he give up the Kingdom of God when God abandoned him? Regarding this notable passage, Smith’s “Bible Dictionary” says:
“The Rabbis in the time of our Savior taught there was a region of the world of the dead, of Sheol, in the heart of the earth. Gehenna was on one side, with its flames and torments; Paradise on the other, the intermediate home of the [259]blessed.... It is significant, indeed, that the word ‘paradise’ nowhere occurs in the public teaching of our Lord, or in his intercourse with his disciples. Connected as it had been with the thoughts of a sensuous happiness, it was not the fittest nor the best word for those whom he was training to rise out of sensuous thoughts to the higher regions of the spiritual life. For them, accordingly, the Kingdom of Heaven, the Kingdom of God, are the words most dwelt on. With the thief dying on the cross the case was different. We can assume nothing in the robber-outlaw but the most rudimentary forms of the popular belief. The answer to his prayer gave him what he needed most, the assurance of immediate rest and peace.”
“The Rabbis during our Savior's time taught that there was a place for the dead, called Sheol, in the heart of the earth. Gehenna was on one side, filled with flames and torments; Paradise was on the other, serving as the temporary home for the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]blessed.... It's worth noting that the word ‘paradise’ never appears in the public teachings of our Lord or in his conversations with his disciples. Since it had been associated with ideas of physical pleasure, it wasn’t the most suitable term for those he was guiding to move beyond material concerns to a more spiritual life. Thus, the Kingdom of Heaven and the Kingdom of God are the terms he emphasized. However, the situation was different with the thief on the cross. We can assume that the outlaw held only the most basic beliefs of popular opinion. His prayer was answered with what he needed most: the promise of immediate rest and peace.”
The explanation of the apologist is as lame as the story of the Evangelist. Did Jesus go to Hell with the thief because the thief was unfit to go to Heaven with him? This apologist says that Jesus used these words—gave expression to a false doctrine—because the thief was incapable of comprehending the true doctrine. But this conflicts with the alleged words of the thief himself which show that he did comprehend the nature of the kingdom of Heaven. It was this, and not the peace of the grave, for which he prayed.
The apologist's explanation is just as weak as the Evangelist's story. Did Jesus go to Hell with the thief because the thief couldn't go to Heaven with him? This apologist argues that Jesus used those words—expressing a false doctrine—because the thief couldn't grasp the true doctrine. But this contradicts what the thief himself said, which shows that he did understand the nature of the kingdom of Heaven. It was this, not the peace of the grave, that he was asking for.
365
What were the centurion’s words? [260]
What did the centurion say? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Luke: “Certainly this was a righteous man” (xxiii, 47).
Luke: “This was definitely a righteous man” (xxiii, 47).
Matthew: “Truly this was the Son of God” (xxvii, 54).
Matthew: “This was really the Son of God.” (xxvii, 54)
We have here the anomaly of a Roman officer—a Pagan—entertaining a Jewish doctrine of a Messiah, and accepting the Christian claim that Jesus was the Messiah. If this be true it is strange that he permitted his soldiers to insult and abuse Jesus.
We have the unusual situation of a Roman officer—a Pagan—considering a Jewish belief in a Messiah and accepting the Christian assertion that Jesus was the Messiah. If this is true, it's odd that he allowed his soldiers to insult and mistreat Jesus.
366
After Jesus expired what did one of the soldiers do?
After Jesus died, what did one of the soldiers do?
John: “One of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side” (xix, 34).
John: “One of the soldiers with a spear stabbed him in the side” (xix, 34).
It is remarkable that the Synoptics, who pretend to relate every important incident connected with the crucifixion, make no mention of the spear thrust.
It’s surprising that the Synoptics, who claim to recount every major event related to the crucifixion, do not mention the spear thrust.
367
What is said to have issued from the wound?
What is said to have come out of the wound?
John: “And forthwith came there out blood and water” (xix, 34).
John: “And immediately blood and water came out” (xix, 34).
According to a well known physiological fact, if Jesus was still alive or had but recently expired, not blood and water, but blood alone would have flowed from the wound. If he was dead, and it is stated that he was, then neither blood nor water would have flowed from it. When blood is drawn from a living body it becomes separated into two parts, a thick substance [261]known as febrine, and a watery fluid known as serum. John was familiar with this fact and supposed that this also took place in a corpse, which is not the case.
According to a well-known physiological fact, if Jesus were still alive or had just recently died, only blood would have flowed from the wound, not both blood and water. If he was dead, as stated, then neither blood nor water would have come out. When blood is drawn from a living body, it separates into two parts: a thick substance known as fibrin and a watery fluid called serum. John understood this fact and assumed it also applied to a corpse, which it does not. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Dr. Cabanes, a noted physician of Paris, writes as follows regarding the crucifixion of Jesus:
Dr. Cabanes, a well-known doctor in Paris, writes the following about the crucifixion of Jesus:
“It appears that crucifixion alone could not have produced the death of Jesus, and in reference to the wounds produced by the nails, these wounds being the result of crushing, the hemorrhage was small. A burning fever might possibly occur which would be manifested by an intense thirst, but the flow of blood could not be sufficient to cause death. Death in this case is preceded by a comatose condition which would be inconsistent with the cry uttered in a loud voice by Jesus shortly before his last breath. All the commentators of the gospels further agree that Jesus did not remain more than three to six hours on the cross, and death cannot be produced by an exposure of this duration to this mode of torture.
“It seems that crucifixion alone couldn't have caused the death of Jesus, and regarding the wounds from the nails, these injuries were the result of crushing, leading to minimal hemorrhage. A severe fever might possibly develop, shown by extreme thirst, but the blood loss wouldn't be enough to cause death. In this case, death is preceded by a comatose condition, which conflicts with the loud cry Jesus made just before his final breath. All the gospel commentators also agree that Jesus was on the cross for no more than three to six hours, and death can't result from this length of exposure to this type of torture.”
“The generally accepted version of the lance wound received by Jesus is that the blow was struck on the left side and that there flowed from the wound water mingled with blood. It has been correctly remarked that blood does not flow from a corpse, and therefore if blood followed the lance stroke, Jesus must have been alive; further, in order that the blow might have killed the dying man, it must have injured a vital organ. [262]It must be observed that a lance directed upward and from right to left could not reach the right-hand cavities of the heart without first opening the peritoneal cavity, traversing the liver, the pericardium and perhaps the pleura. We must therefore ask how the few hundred grams of blood which a right ventricle could contain, could penetrate to the exterior of the body after such a great wound. Also with those who die slowly there is found a distended heart in which the blood has very rapidly coagulated, and it must follow that if a flood of the liquid appeared on the side of Jesus it could not have come from the heart. With regard to the vena cava, its situation is too far back to have allowed it to be touched by the lance. If the wound had been in the stomach a lesion of the digestive tube would have been disclosed by an ejection of blood mingled with alimentary matter, either from the mouth or the opening of the wound, or at least by a discharge of blood into the abdominal cavity. Had the liver been touched the symptoms of an internal hemorrhage would have been observed, as in the case of President Carnot, in whose case the blow of the poignard, directed downward, perforated the liver and the portal vein, inducing a state of coma, whereas Jesus, we have been told, cried out with a loud voice. We thus see that death was not due to the lance wound or to the torture of crucifixion, as so often stated.” [263]
“The widely accepted view of the lance wound Jesus received is that it was struck on his left side, and from the wound, water mixed with blood flowed out. It's been noted that blood doesn't come from a corpse, so if blood came out after the lance strike, Jesus must have been alive. Additionally, for the blow to have been fatal to someone dying, it must have struck a vital organ. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We should note that a lance aimed upward and from right to left wouldn’t reach the right cavities of the heart without first going through the peritoneal cavity, the liver, the pericardium, and possibly the pleura. So we need to consider how the small amount of blood a right ventricle holds could make its way outside the body after such a serious injury. In cases of slow death, the heart tends to enlarge and the blood quickly clots, so if a surge of fluid appeared on Jesus' side, it likely didn't come from the heart. Regarding the vena cava, its position is too far back for the lance to have made contact. If the wound had been to the stomach, there would have been signs of bleeding mixed with food either from the mouth or from the wound itself, or at least blood pooling in the abdominal cavity. If the liver had been hit, we would have seen signs of internal bleeding, similar to what happened to President Carnot, who was stabbed downward, pierced the liver and the portal vein, leading to a coma state, whereas Jesus allegedly cried out loudly. Thus, it appears that death was not caused by the lance wound or the agony of crucifixion, as is often claimed.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
368
Was Christ’s suffering foretold by the prophets?
Was Christ's suffering predicted by the prophets?
Peter: “But those things, which God before had showed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled” (Acts iii, 18).
Peter: “But those things that God had shown through all his prophets beforehand, that Christ would suffer, he has fulfilled.” (Acts iii, 18).
God had not showed by the mouth of all his prophets, nor by the mouth of even one of his prophets, that Christ should suffer. The prophets know nothing of a suffering Messiah. There is not a text in the Old Testament referring to such a Messiah. The passages relating to suffering cited by the Evangelists and applied to Christ have no reference whatever to a Messiah. The Encyclopedia Britannica says: “That the Jews in the time of Christ believed in a suffering and atoning Messiah is, to say the least, unproved and highly improbable.”
God did not reveal through any of His prophets, or even through a single prophet, that Christ would suffer. The prophets had no concept of a suffering Messiah. There is no verse in the Old Testament that refers to such a Messiah. The excerpts about suffering that the Evangelists mention and associate with Christ do not pertain to a Messiah in any way. The Encyclopedia Britannica states: "That the Jews in the time of Christ believed in a suffering and atoning Messiah is, to say the least, unproven and highly improbable."
369
What marvelous events occurred at the time of the crucifixion?
What amazing events happened at the time of the crucifixion?
Mark and Luke: “There was darkness over the whole land” (Mark xv, 33). “And the veil [264]of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom” (38).
Mark and Luke: “There was darkness over the entire land” (Mark xv, 33). “And the curtain [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in the temple was torn in two, from top to bottom” (38).
Mark and Luke know nothing of two of the important events related by Matthew; John is ignorant of all of them. Had these events really happened, the naturalists and chroniclers of that age would have recorded them. As they make no mention of them, we know that they did not occur.
Mark and Luke don’t know anything about two key events mentioned by Matthew; John isn’t aware of any of them. If these events had actually happened, the naturalists and historians of that time would have documented them. Since they don’t mention them, we can conclude that they did not take place.
If we accept the claims of their followers, nearly all the gods and heroes of antiquity expired amid the convulsions of Nature. The soul of Romulus went out amid the battling of her elements; “the sun was darkened and the sky rained fire and ashes” when the Hindu Krishna left his saddened followers; “the earth shook, the rocks were rent, the graves opened, and in a storm which threatened the dissolution of the universe,” Prometheus closed his earthly career; a pall of darkness settled over Egypt when her Osiris died; the death of Alexander was succeeded by six hours of preternatural gloom; and—
If we believe what their followers say, almost all the gods and heroes from ancient times died amid the turmoil of nature. The soul of Romulus departed during a battle of the elements; "the sun was darkened and the sky rained fire and ashes" when the Hindu Krishna left his heartbroken followers; "the earth shook, the rocks split apart, the graves opened, and in a storm that seemed to threaten the end of the universe," Prometheus completed his life on Earth; a blanket of darkness fell over Egypt when Osiris died; the death of Alexander was followed by six hours of unnatural gloom; and—
“Ere the mighty Julius fell,
“Before the mighty Julius fell,
The grave stood tenantless, and the sheeted dead
The grave was empty, and the covered bodies
Did squeak and gibber in the Roman streets.”
Did squeak and chatter in the Roman streets.”
370
How long did the darkness last?
How long did the darkness go on for?
Synoptics: From the sixth to the ninth hour (Matt. xxvii, 45; Mark xv, 33; Luke xxiii, 44).
Synoptics: From 12 PM to 3 PM (Matt. xxvii, 45; Mark xv, 33; Luke xxiii, 44).
According to Matthew and Luke this darkness [265]lasted from the time that he was suspended upon the cross until he died. Yet his executioners are ignorant of it. Luke says: “His acquaintances, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things [the crucifixion]” (xxiii, 49), which they could not have done had this darkness really occurred.
According to Matthew and Luke, this darkness [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] lasted from the moment he was nailed to the cross until he died. Yet his executioners were unaware of it. Luke mentions: “His friends, along with the women who followed him from Galilee, stood at a distance, watching these events [the crucifixion]” (xxiii, 49), which they wouldn't have been able to do if this darkness had truly happened.
If this darkness occurred, and began at the sixth hour, as stated by the Synoptics, then, according to John, the conclusion of the trial, the sentencing of Jesus, the preparations for his execution, and the journey to Golgotha, all took place during the darkness, a conclusion which the nature of the narrative utterly precludes.
If this darkness happened and started at noon, as the Synoptic Gospels say, then according to John, the end of the trial, Jesus’ sentencing, the preparations for his execution, and the trip to Golgotha all occurred during the darkness, a conclusion that the story itself completely rules out.
Christian apologists have cited Phlegon who notices an eclipse which occurred about this time. But there is a variance of at least six years in regard to the time that Jesus was crucified. Besides an eclipse could not have occurred within two weeks of a Passover, on the occurrence of which he is declared to have been executed. Farrar says: “It could have been no darkness of any natural eclipse, for the Paschal moon was at the full” (Life of Christ, p. 505). Geikie says: “It is impossible to explain the origin of this darkness. The Passover moon was then at the full, so that it could not have been an eclipse. The earlier fathers, relying on a notice of an eclipse that seemed to coincide in time, though it really did not, fancied that the darkness was caused by it, but incorrectly” (Life of Christ, [266]Vol. ii, p. 624, Notes). “The celebrated passage of Phlegon,” says Gibbon, “is now wisely abandoned” (Rome, Vol. i, p. 589, Note).
Christian apologists have pointed to Phlegon, who mentions an eclipse that happened around this time. However, there is a discrepancy of at least six years regarding the date of Jesus' crucifixion. Additionally, an eclipse could not have taken place within two weeks of a Passover, the time during which he is said to have been executed. Farrar says: “It could have been no darkness of any natural eclipse, for the Paschal moon was at the full” (Life of Christ, p. 505). Geikie states: “It is impossible to explain the origin of this darkness. The Passover moon was then at the full, so that it could not have been an eclipse. The earlier theologians, relying on a mention of an eclipse that seemed to align in timing, though it really did not, believed that the darkness was caused by it, but they were mistaken” (Life of Christ, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Vol. ii, p. 624, Notes). “The famous passage of Phlegon,” says Gibbon, “is now wisely disregarded” (Rome, Vol. i, p. 589, Note).
371
Was the veil of the temple rent, as our Gospel of Matthew declares?
Was the temple's veil torn, as our Gospel of Matthew says?
The Gospel of Matthew, it is affirmed, originally appeared in Hebrew, St. Jerome, who had this original version, says: “In that Gospel which is written in Hebrew letters, we read, not that the veil of the temple was rent, but that a lintel (or beam) of a prodigious size fell down.”
The Gospel of Matthew is said to have first been written in Hebrew. St. Jerome, who had access to that original version, states: “In that Gospel which is written in Hebrew letters, we read, not that the veil of the temple was torn, but that a lintel (or beam) of enormous size fell down.”
Commenting on this alleged prodigy, the rending of the veil, Strauss says: “Now the object of the divine Providence in effecting such a miracle could only have been this: to produce in the Jewish contemporaries of Jesus a deep impression of the importance of his death, and to furnish the first promulgators of the gospel with a fact to which they might appeal in support of their cause. But, as Schleiermacher has shown, nowhere else in the New Testament, either in the apostolic epistles or in Acts, or even in the Epistle to the Hebrews, in connection with the subject of which it could scarcely fail to be suggested, is this event mentioned: on the contrary, with the exception of this bare Synoptical notice, every trace of it is lost; which could scarcely have been the case if it had really formed a ground of apostolical argument. Thus the divine purpose in ordaining this miracle [267]must have totally failed, or, since this is inconceivable, it cannot have been ordained for this object—in other words, since neither any other object of the miracle, nor yet a mode in which the event might happen naturally can be discovered, it cannot have happened at all” (Leben Jesu, p. 789).
Commenting on this supposed miracle, Strauss says: “The purpose of divine Providence in bringing about such a miracle could only have been this: to leave a strong impression on the Jewish contemporaries of Jesus about the significance of his death, and to give the first spreaders of the gospel a fact they could use to support their message. However, as Schleiermacher pointed out, this event is not mentioned anywhere else in the New Testament—neither in the apostolic letters, nor in Acts, nor even in the Epistle to the Hebrews, where it would almost certainly have been referenced. On the contrary, aside from this brief mention in the Synoptics, all evidence of it has vanished; this seems unlikely if it had truly been a foundation for apostolic argument. Thus, the divine plan in establishing this miracle [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] must have completely failed, or, since that is hard to imagine, it cannot have been intended for this purpose—in other words, since no other purpose for the miracle or a way for the event to occur naturally can be identified, it likely didn’t happen at all” (Life of Jesus, p. 789).
372
Matthew declares that the dead arose on the day of the crucifixion. When did they come out of their graves?
Matthew states that the dead came back to life on the day of the crucifixion. When did they emerge from their graves?
Not until after Christ’s resurrection, which did not occur until the following week. “And many bodies of the saints which slept arose, and came out of the graves after his resurrection” (Matt. xxvii, 52, 53).
Not until after Christ's resurrection, which happened the following week. "And many bodies of the saints who had died came to life and left their graves after his resurrection" (Matt. xxvii, 52, 53).
“They were polite enough to sit in their open graves and wait for Christ to rise first.”—Ingersoll.
“They were polite enough to sit in their open graves and wait for Christ to rise first.”—Ingersoll.
373
From what source was Matthew’s story regarding these marvelous events derived?
From what source did Matthew get his story about these amazing events?
From Zechariah: “And his feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the East, and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof ... and half of the mountain shall remove toward the North, and half of it toward the South.... Ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah King of Judah; and the Lord my God shall come, and all the [268]saints with thee. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear” (xiv, 4–6).
From Zechariah: “On that day, his feet will stand on the Mount of Olives, which is located east of Jerusalem, and the Mount of Olives will split in the middle ... half of the mountain will move north and half of it will move south.... You will flee, just like you fled from the earthquake in the days of Uzziah, King of Judah; and the Lord my God will come, along with all the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]saints. And on that day, the light will not be clear” (xiv, 4–6).
Concerning this Dr. Wise says: “God who comes, according to Zachariah, to fight for Jerusalem, will stand upon Mount Olivet. Therefore, Jesus, during his fight against Pharisees, Sadducees and priests, had to make his principal home on Mount Olivet. But he could not split the mountain, as Zachariah imagined God would, and move one part North and the other South; therefore, the curtain of the temple had to be torn in twain when Jesus died, although none has ever mentioned the fact. The curtain was there some thirty-five years after the death of Jesus; had it been torn, somebody must have noticed it. The earthquake mentioned by Zachariah, of course, was borrowed to embellish Calvary.... Because Zachariah states God coming to Jerusalem, ‘And the Lord my God cometh, all the saints with thee,’ therefore the saints and not the sinners had to resurrect and visit the city on that particular day. But in the fertile imagination of Zachariah, the day of that terrible combat must be dark.... This darkness was transported over to Calvary to embellish the scene.... So these miracles were not wrought, but the entire outer embellishment of Calvary is taken from Zachariah; not because it was believed this prophecy referred to Jesus, but simply because the evangelical writers were [269]incompetent to invent original poetry” (Martyrdom of Jesus, p. 116).
Concerning this, Dr. Wise says: “God, who according to Zechariah, comes to fight for Jerusalem, will stand on Mount Olivet. That’s why Jesus, during his conflicts with the Pharisees, Sadducees, and priests, had to make his main home on Mount Olivet. However, he couldn't split the mountain, as Zechariah imagined God would, and move one part north and the other south; therefore, the temple curtain had to be torn in two when Jesus died, although no one has ever mentioned this fact. The curtain was still there about thirty-five years after Jesus' death; if it had been torn, someone should have noticed it. The earthquake mentioned by Zechariah was, of course, borrowed to embellish Calvary.... Since Zechariah states God is coming to Jerusalem, ‘And the Lord my God comes, all the saints with you,’ the saints, not the sinners, had to resurrect and visit the city on that specific day. But in Zechariah's vivid imagination, the day of that terrible battle had to be dark.... This darkness was carried over to Calvary to enhance the scene.... So these miracles didn’t happen; rather, the entire external decoration of Calvary is lifted from Zechariah, not because it was believed that this prophecy referred to Jesus, but simply because the gospel writers were [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]unable to create original poetry” (Martyrdom of Jesus, p. 116).
374
What request did the Jews make of Pilate concerning Jesus and the malefactors?
What did the Jews ask Pilate about Jesus and the criminals?
John: They “besought Pilate that their legs might be broken” (xix, 31).
John: They asked Pilate to have their legs broken (xix, 31).
This punishment, known as crurifragium, was a distinct mode of execution and was never united with crucifixion. Crucifixion, we have seen, was not employed to punish theft. Neither was crurifragium. Yet we are asked to believe that both modes of execution, two of the cruelest forms of punishment, were combined to punish these offenders. The Synoptics do not mention this punishment.
This punishment, called crurifragium, was a specific method of execution and was never combined with crucifixion. As we have seen, crucifixion was not used to punish theft. Neither was crurifragium. Yet we are asked to believe that both of these cruel forms of punishment were used together against these offenders. The Synoptics do not mention this punishment.
375
When the soldiers broke the legs of the thieves, why did they spare those of Jesus?
When the soldiers broke the legs of the thieves, why did they not break Jesus' legs?
John: “That the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken” (xix, 36).
John: “So that the scripture would be fulfilled, not one of his bones will be broken” (xix, 36).
This refers to Exodus xii, 46, and relates to the disposition to be made of the lamb used at the Passover. Nearly the entire chapter from which John quotes is devoted to this subject. Among other things it states that “They shall eat the flesh in that night, ... his head with his legs, and with the purtenance thereof. And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning” (8–10). If a part of this prophecy was fulfilled, may not all of it have been fulfilled? And [270]if all of it was fulfilled, will not this account for the empty sepulchre?
This refers to Exodus xii, 46, and it relates to how the lamb used during Passover should be handled. Almost the entire chapter that John quotes is focused on this topic. It mentions that “They shall eat the flesh that night, ... with its head and legs, and all its innards. And you must not leave any of it until the morning” (8–10). If part of this prophecy has been fulfilled, could it mean that all of it has been fulfilled? And [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] if everything was fulfilled, does this explain the empty tomb?
Regarding the failure of the soldiers to break the legs of Jesus, as ordered, “Supernatural Religion” says: “An order having been given to the Roman soldiers, in accordance with the request of the Jews, to break the legs of the crucified, we are asked to believe that they did not execute it in the case of Jesus. It is not reasonable to suppose, however, that Roman soldiers either were in the habit of disregarding their orders, or could have any motive for doing so in this case, and subjecting themselves to the severe punishment for disobedience inflicted by Roman military law. It is argued that they saw that Jesus was already dead, and, therefore, that it was not necessary to break his legs; but soldiers are not in the habit of thinking in this way; they are disciplined to obey” (p. 993).
Regarding the soldiers' failure to break Jesus' legs as instructed, “Supernatural Religion” states: “After the Roman soldiers were ordered, at the request of the Jews, to break the legs of those being crucified, we are expected to believe they didn’t do this for Jesus. However, it’s not reasonable to think that Roman soldiers would typically ignore their orders or have any reason to do so in this instance, risking the harsh punishment for disobedience imposed by Roman military law. Some argue that they saw Jesus was already dead and therefore didn’t need to break his legs; but soldiers usually don’t think like this; they are trained to follow orders” (p. 993).
376
What demand was made by the Jews on the evening of the crucifixion?
What request did the Jews make on the evening of the crucifixion?
John: That their bodies be taken down from the cross (xix, 31).
John: That their bodies be taken down from the cross (xix, 31).
John was evidently familiar with the Mosaic law (Deut. xxi, 22, 23) which, in cases of hanging, enjoined the burial of the body on the day of execution, but seemingly ignorant of the Roman law under which they were executed, which, in cases of crucifixion, prohibited burial, requiring the body to remain upon the cross until decayed, [271]or birds and beasts had devoured it. The Jews esteemed it sinful to allow a criminal to “remain all night upon the tree;” but the Jewish law was inapplicable to the Roman mode of punishment which presupposed that the criminal would remain on the cross several days and nights before death ensued.
John clearly understood the Mosaic law (Deut. xxi, 22, 23) which required that a body be buried on the day of execution in cases of hanging, but he seemed unaware of the Roman law governing their executions, which, in the case of crucifixion, forbade burial. Instead, it mandated that the body stay on the cross until it decayed, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] or until birds and animals consumed it. The Jews considered it sinful to let a criminal “stay all night on the tree;” however, Jewish law did not apply to Roman executions, which assumed that the criminal would remain on the cross for several days and nights before dying.
377
What additional reason was there for having the bodies taken down?
What other reason was there for taking the bodies down?
Mark: “Because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath” (xv, 42).
Mark: “Because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath” (xv, 42).
The Sabbath began at sunset on the day that he is declared to have been crucified. The Jewish law would not permit his body, whether dead or alive, to be exposed on the Sabbath. Crucifixion, as we have seen, was a lingering death; several days usually elapsing before the victim expired. Now, is it reasonable to suppose that the Jews would demand, as claimed, a punishment lasting several days when they knew that he must be taken down from the cross in a few hours?
The Sabbath started at sunset on the day he was said to have been crucified. Jewish law didn’t allow his body, whether dead or alive, to be displayed on the Sabbath. Crucifixion, as we know, was a slow death; it typically took several days for the victim to die. So, is it reasonable to think that the Jews would ask for a punishment lasting several days when they knew he had to be taken down from the cross in just a few hours?
378
What did Pilate do when Joseph solicited the body of Jesus?
What did Pilate do when Joseph asked for Jesus' body?
Mark: “Pilate marveled if he were already dead” (xv, 44).
Mark: “Pilate was amazed he was already dead” (xv, 44).
Why should Pilate marvel if he were already dead when previous to this, according to John (xix, 31–33), he had, at the request of the Jews, [272]ordered his soldiers to dispatch him if alive and take his body away?
Why would Pilate be surprised if he was already dead? Earlier, according to John (xix, 31–33), he had ordered his soldiers, at the request of the Jews, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to kill him if he was still alive and to take his body away.
379
Were the disciples present at the crucifixion?
Were the disciples there at the crucifixion?
According to the Synoptics, all were absent; all had forsaken their Master, all had fled. The Twelve Apostles at this time, unless Judas had already hung himself, as Matthew declares, numbered one traitor and eleven cowards.
According to the Synoptics, everyone was gone; all had abandoned their Master, and all had run away. At this point, the Twelve Apostles, unless Judas had already hanged himself, as Matthew states, consisted of one traitor and eleven cowards.
380
What women followed Jesus and witnessed his execution?
What women followed Jesus and saw his execution?
Matthew and Mark: Women of Galilee (Matt. xxvii, 55; Mark xv, 40, 41).
Matthew and Mark: Women of Galilee (Matt. xxvii, 55; Mark xv, 40, 41).
381
Where were Mary Magdalene and her companions during the crucifixion?
Where were Mary Magdalene and her friends during the crucifixion?
Matthew and Mark: “Looking on afar off” (Mark xv, 40; Matt. xxvii, 55, 56).
Matthew and Mark: “Watching from a distance” (Mark xv, 40; Matt. xxvii, 55, 56).
382
Was Mary, the mother of Jesus, present?
Was Mary, the mother of Jesus, there?
John: She was (xix, 25).
John: She was (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Synoptics: She was not.
Synoptics: She wasn't.
The Synoptics do not expressly state that she was absent, but if she was present, as John affirms, is it possible that they would ignore the [273]fact when they mention “the strolling Magdalene” no less than seven times?
The Synoptics don’t explicitly say she was absent, but if she was there, as John claims, could they really overlook the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]fact when they refer to “the wandering Magdalene” seven times?
383
Who stood by the cross with the mother of Jesus?
Who was standing by the cross with Jesus' mother?
John: “Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary, the wife of Cleophas” (xix, 25).
John: “Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary, the wife of Cleophas” (xix, 25).
Mary must have been a very popular name to be given to two daughters of the same family. It is not probable that these sisters were both named Mary. John never mentions the name of Jesus’ mother, and it is evident that he did not suppose her name was Mary. Were John the only Gospel, Christians would be ignorant of the Virgin’s name. Mariolatry did not originate in the Johannine church.
Mary must have been a really popular name for two daughters in the same family. It’s unlikely that both of these sisters were named Mary. John never mentions Jesus’ mother’s name, and it’s clear he didn’t think her name was Mary. If John were the only Gospel, Christians wouldn’t know the Virgin’s name. Mariolatry didn’t start in the Johannine church.
384
To whom was entrusted the care of Jesus’ mother?
To whom was the care of Jesus’ mother entrusted?
John: “When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved [John], he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own house” (xix, 26, 27).
John: “When Jesus saw his mother and the disciple he loved standing nearby [John], he said to his mother, ‘Woman, here is your son!’ Then he said to the disciple, ‘Here is your mother!’ And from that hour, the disciple took her into his home.” (xix, 26, 27)
“The teacher who had been to him as a brother leaves to him a brother’s duty. He is to be as a son to the mother who is left desolate.”—Bible Dictionary.
“The teacher who treated him like a brother leaves him with a brother’s responsibility. He is to be like a son to the mother who is left alone.”—Bible Dictionary.
Very touchingly expressed. But why was this [274]duty imposed upon John when the Apostle James (the Less) was a brother of Jesus and a son of Mary? Was he a worthless ingrate, unable and unwilling to care for her? And what of Joses, and Juda, and Simon, and her daughters who remained at home? Had they turned their mother out of doors?
Very touchingly expressed. But why was this [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] duty placed on John when the Apostle James (the Less) was a brother of Jesus and a son of Mary? Was he an ungrateful failure, unable and unwilling to take care of her? And what about Joses, Juda, Simon, and her daughters who stayed at home? Had they kicked their mother out?
385
In whose sepulcher was the body of Jesus placed?
In whose tomb was the body of Jesus laid?
Matthew: Joseph “laid it in his own new tomb which he had hewn out in the rock” (xxvii, 60).
Matthew: Joseph "placed it in his own new tomb that he had carved out of the rock" (xxvii, 60).
John: “Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulcher, wherein was never man yet laid. There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jew’s preparation day; for the sepulcher was nigh at hand” (xix, 41, 42).
John: “Now, where he was crucified, there was a garden; and in the garden, there was a new tomb, where no one had ever been laid. So, they placed Jesus there because it was the Jewish preparation day; the tomb was nearby.” (xix, 41, 42).
It is evident from John that the sepulcher did not belong to Joseph, but that it was one which happened to be convenient to the place of crucifixion; for, as Strauss justly argues: “The vicinity of the grave, when alleged as a motive, excludes the fact of possession.”
It’s clear from John that the tomb didn’t belong to Joseph, but that it was one that was conveniently located near the site of the crucifixion; because, as Strauss rightly points out: “The closeness of the grave, when mentioned as a reason, rules out the idea of ownership.”
386
Was his body embalmed when it was laid in the sepulcher?
Was his body preserved when it was placed in the tomb?
John: It was. “He [Joseph] came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, [275]about an hundred pound weight. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury” (xix, 38–40).
John: It was. “He [Joseph] came and took the body of Jesus. Nicodemus also came, who had previously visited Jesus at night, and brought a mix of myrrh and aloes, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] weighing about a hundred pounds. Then they took the body of Jesus and wrapped it in linen with the spices, as is the custom of the Jews for burial” (xix, 38–40).
Mark and Luke: It was not embalmed. “The women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulcher, and how his body was laid. And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments” (Luke xxiii, 55, 56); intending to embalm it “when the Sabbath was past” (Mark xvi, 1).
Mark and Luke: It wasn’t embalmed. “The women who had come with him from Galilee followed along and saw the tomb and how his body was laid. Then they went back and prepared spices and ointments” (Luke xxiii, 55, 56); planning to embalm it “after the Sabbath was over” (Mark xvi, 1).
387
What is said in regard to wrapping the body of Jesus by Joseph?
What is mentioned about Joseph wrapping the body of Jesus?
Mark: “He bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen” (xv, 46).
Mark: “He bought nice linen, took him down, and wrapped him in the linen” (xv, 46).
This statement is rejected by critics. A member of the Sanhedrim would not desecrate the Passover by making a purchase on it.
This statement is rejected by critics. A member of the Sanhedrin would not disrespect Passover by making a purchase on that day.
388
What was the amount of the material used in embalming Jesus?
What was the quantity of the materials used in embalming Jesus?
John: A hundred pounds (xix, 39).
John: One hundred pounds (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
This was sufficient to embalm a dozen bodies. Yet after seeing his body literally buried in the material, the women, we are told, procured more.
This was enough to embalm twelve bodies. But after seeing his body completely covered in the material, the women, it is said, got more.
389
When did the women procure materials for embalming Jesus?
When did the women get the supplies for embalming Jesus?
Luke: “They returned, and prepared spices [276]and ointments; and rested the Sabbath Day” (xxiii, 56).
Luke: “They came back and got spices [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and ointments; and took a break for the Sabbath” (xxiii, 56).
Mark (New Ver.): “And when the Sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices that they might come and anoint him” (xvi, 1).
Mark (New Ver.): “After the Sabbath was over, Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome went to buy spices so that they could come and anoint him” (xvi, 1).
According to Luke they prepared the spices before the Sabbath began, that is, before the end of the sixth day; according to Mark, they did not procure them until “the Sabbath was past,” that is, not until the beginning of the first day.
According to Luke, they got the spices ready before the Sabbath started, which means before the end of the sixth day; according to Mark, they didn’t buy them until “the Sabbath was past,” meaning not until the start of the first day.
390
When did they go to embalm the body?
When did they go to prepare the body?
Mark and Luke: “When the Sabbath was past, ... the first day of the week” (Mark xvi, 1, 2; Luke xxiv, 1).
Mark and Luke: “After the Sabbath was over, ... the first day of the week” (Mark xvi, 1, 2; Luke xxiv, 1).
Is it reasonable to suppose that in that warm spring climate (Dr. Geikie speaks of the fierce heat that prevailed at the time), they would let a wounded body lie two days, until decomposition had commenced, and then attempt to embalm it?
Is it reasonable to think that in that warm spring weather (Dr. Geikie mentions the intense heat that was present at the time), they would leave a wounded body lying for two days, until decomposition started, and then try to embalm it?
391
When was the sepulcher closed?
When was the tomb closed?
All: When the body was placed in it (Matt. xxvii, 60; Mark xv, 46; Luke xxiii, 53, xxiv, 1, 2; John xix, 41, 42, xx, 1).
All: When the body was put inside it (Matt. xxvii, 60; Mark xv, 46; Luke xxiii, 53, xxiv, 1, 2; John xix, 41, 42, xx, 1).
According to the Evangelists, the stone was rolled to the door of the sepulcher as soon as the body was deposited, and according to Mark and Luke, the women were troubled as to who should [277]roll away the stone when they went to embalm the body.
According to the Evangelists, the stone was rolled to the entrance of the tomb right after the body was laid to rest, and as noted by Mark and Luke, the women were worried about who would [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]roll away the stone when they went to prepare the body.
In sepulture of this kind, the tomb was not closed until the third day, and when once closed it was not to be opened. This deviation from the customary mode is evidently for the purpose of establishing faith in the doctrine of the resurrection, by shutting off all means of escape or removal without supernatural aid. The Evangelists are particular to state that Joseph “rolled a great stone to the door.”
In this type of burial, the tomb wasn't sealed until the third day, and once it was sealed, it couldn't be reopened. This deviation from the usual practice clearly aimed to reinforce belief in the doctrine of resurrection by eliminating all chances of escape or removal without divine intervention. The Gospel writers specifically mention that Joseph "rolled a large stone to the entrance."
In a single paragraph, Scribner’s “Bible Dictionary” concedes no less than seven Synoptical errors regarding the trial, crucifixion and burial of Jesus: “The Synoptists make the Sanhedrim say beforehand that they will not arrest Jesus ‘on the feast day,’ and then actually arrest him on that day; that not only the guards, but one of the disciples carries arms, which on the feast day was not allowed; that the trial was also held on the feast day, which would be unlawful; that the feast day would not be called ‘Preparation’; that the phrase ‘coming from the field’ (Mk. xv, 21) means properly ‘coming from work’; that Joseph of Arimathea is represented as buying a linen cloth (Mk. xv, 46), and the women as preparing spices and ointments (Lk. xxiii, 56), all of which would be contrary to law and custom.”
In a single paragraph, Scribner’s “Bible Dictionary” acknowledges at least seven contradictory points regarding the trial, crucifixion, and burial of Jesus: “The Synoptic Gospels make the Sanhedrin say in advance that they will not arrest Jesus 'on the feast day,' and then they actually arrest him on that day; that not only the guards but one of the disciples carries weapons, which was not permitted on the feast day; that the trial also takes place on the feast day, which would be illegal; that the feast day would not be referred to as 'Preparation'; that the phrase 'coming from the field' (Mk. xv, 21) properly means 'coming from work'; that Joseph of Arimathea is depicted as buying a linen cloth (Mk. xv, 46), and the women as preparing spices and ointments (Lk. xxiii, 56), all of which would go against the law and custom.”
392
In what year was Jesus crucified?
In what year was Jesus crucified?
Not one of the Evangelists knows. They agree [278]that he was crucified during the time that Pontius Pilate was procurator of Judea, and Joseph Caiaphas was high priest of the Jews. But this, so far as Matthew, Mark and John are concerned, may have been any time from 26 to 36 A. D.
Not one of the Evangelists knows. They agree [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that he was crucified when Pontius Pilate was the governor of Judea and Joseph Caiaphas was the high priest of the Jews. However, according to Matthew, Mark, and John, this could have happened at any point between 26 and 36 A.D.
Luke, while he does not state the particular year, nor furnish data for determining it, is more definite. He says that Jesus began his ministry in “the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar,” and his narrative clearly implies that he was crucified at the following Passover. Tiberius commenced his reign in August, 14 A. D. The fifteenth year of his reign, then, extended from August, 28 A. D., to August, 29 A. D. If Jesus began his ministry during the first months of this year, he might have been crucified as early as the spring of 29. But it is generally conceded that the time which this would allow for his ministry was far too brief, and that he could not have been crucified before 30 A. D.
Luke doesn’t specify the exact year or provide information to figure it out, but he is clearer. He mentions that Jesus started his ministry in “the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar,” and his account strongly suggests that he was crucified the following Passover. Tiberius began his reign in August, 14 A.D. Therefore, the fifteenth year of his reign lasted from August, 28 A.D. to August, 29 A.D. If Jesus started his ministry in the early months of that year, he could have been crucified as soon as the spring of 29. However, it's widely accepted that this would not allow enough time for his ministry, meaning he likely couldn’t have been crucified before 30 A.D.
The Christian Fathers who, for the most part, accepted the tradition of Luke and affirmed that his ministry lasted but one year, or less, held that the crucifixion occurred in 29 A. D.
The Christian Fathers, who largely accepted Luke's tradition and confirmed that his ministry lasted just one year or less, believed that the crucifixion took place in 29 A.D.
Scribner’s “Bible Dictionary” gives preference to 29 A. D. Cuthbert Hamilton Turner, M.A., Oxford, the New Testament chronologist of that work, after a lengthy review of the subject, says: “To sum up briefly, the separate results of five lines of enquiry harmonize with one another beyond expectation, so that each in turn supplies [279]fresh security for the rest. The nativity in B. C. 7–6; the age of our Lord at the baptism, 30 years, more or less; the baptism in A. D. 26 (26–27); the duration of the ministry between two and three years; the crucifixion in A. D. 29.”
Scribner’s “Bible Dictionary” prefers 29 A.D. Cuthbert Hamilton Turner, M.A., Oxford, the New Testament chronologist for that work, after a thorough review of the topic, states: “To sum up briefly, the separate results of five lines of inquiry sync up better than expected, so that each one provides [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]additional assurance for the others. The birth was in B.C. 7–6; Jesus was about 30 years old at his baptism; the baptism happened in A.D. 26 (26–27); the ministry lasted between two and three years; and the crucifixion took place in A.D. 29.”
This authority states that his ministry lasted two or three years. It was necessary to do this or reject John. By taking a year or more from John’s ministry of Jesus and adding it to the one year ministry of the Synoptics—by assuming that the Synoptics omit to mention one or more Passovers, and that one of the Passovers mentioned by John was some other feast—it pretends to have reconciled the discrepancy regarding the length of Christ’s ministry. But if his ministry lasted two or three years, as affirmed, he could not have been crucified in 29 A. D.
This authority claims that his ministry lasted two or three years. It was necessary to either support this or dismiss John. By subtracting a year or more from John’s account of Jesus's ministry and adding it to the one-year ministry of the Synoptics—assuming that the Synoptics left out one or more Passovers, and that one of the Passovers mentioned by John referred to some other feast—it tries to resolve the disagreement about the length of Christ’s ministry. However, if his ministry lasted two or three years, as stated, he couldn't have been crucified in 29 A.D.
With orthodox commentators, a favorite method of reconciling Old Testament dates, as I have noted in a previous work, is to assume that a king, concerning the date of whose accession, or length of reign, a discrepancy appears, reigned in consort with his predecessor for a number of years sufficient to cover the discrepancy. This dishonest method of explanation—for it is a dishonest trick, intended to deceive the reader and hide from him an error—has been employed to reconcile Luke and John. By assuming that Tiberius divided the government with Augustus for two years preceding his accession to the throne, an assumption for which there is no credible authority, [280]and that Luke accordingly reckons the fifteenth year from 12 A. D., instead of 14 A. D., when he really became emperor, it is possible to give Jesus a ministry of two or three years and still have him crucified in 29 A. D. But another irreconcilable difficulty remains. The Synoptics state that he was crucified on the Passover and on the day preceding the Sabbath, that is, on Friday. If so, he could not have been crucified in 29 A. D., for the Passover did not fall on Friday that year.
With traditional commentators, a common way to resolve the Old Testament dates, as I mentioned in an earlier work, is to assume that a king, whose accession date or reign length has discrepancies, ruled alongside his predecessor for a number of years long enough to cover the difference. This misleading approach—because it is a deceptive tactic meant to trick the reader and obscure an error—has been used to reconcile Luke and John. By suggesting that Tiberius shared power with Augustus for two years before he officially took the throne, an idea with no credible support, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and that Luke counts the fifteenth year from 12 A.D., instead of 14 A.D., when he actually became emperor, it is possible to claim that Jesus had a ministry of two or three years and still had him crucified in 29 A.D. However, another irreconcilable issue remains. The Synoptics say he was crucified during Passover and the day before the Sabbath, which is Friday. If that's the case, he couldn't have been crucified in 29 A.D., because Passover did not fall on a Friday that year.
Dr. Farrar says it is “highly probable that the crucifixion took place at the passover of March, 30 A. D.”
Dr. Farrar says it is “highly probable that the crucifixion took place at the Passover in March, 30 A.D.”
Justice Bradley of the United States Supreme Court, who made an exhaustive examination of all the evidence and arguments bearing on the question, decided in favor of 30 A. D. He says: “There were only three years from A. D. 27 to A. D. 36, inclusive, in which the 1st of Nisan, and consequently the 15th of Nisan, happened on Friday, and these were A. D. 27, 30 and 33, the last of which is very doubtful. But the crucifixion could not have happened before A. D. 28, and probably not later than A. D. 31. Therefore the year 30 is the only one which satisfies all the conditions of the problem.... Now, since in A. D. 30, the 1st of Nisan fell on Friday, the 24th of March, the 15th fell on Friday, the 7th of April, which was the day of the crucifixion.”
Justice Bradley of the United States Supreme Court, who thoroughly reviewed all the evidence and arguments related to the issue, concluded in favor of A.D. 30. He states: “There were only three years from A.D. 27 to A.D. 36, inclusive, when the 1st of Nisan, and thus the 15th of Nisan, occurred on a Friday, which were A.D. 27, 30, and 33, with the last one being very uncertain. However, the crucifixion could not have taken place before A.D. 28, and likely not after A.D. 31. Therefore, A.D. 30 is the only year that meets all the requirements of the issue.... Now, since in A.D. 30, the 1st of Nisan fell on Friday, March 24, the 15th fell on Friday, April 7, which was the day of the crucifixion.”
Dr. Farrar and Justice Bradley are agreed in [281]regard to the year of the crucifixion, but they are not agreed in regard to the calendar month in which it occurred. Dr. Farrar says it occurred in March; Justice Bradley says it occurred in April.
Dr. Farrar and Justice Bradley both agree on [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the year of the crucifixion, but they disagree on the calendar month when it happened. Dr. Farrar claims it was in March, while Justice Bradley argues it was in April.
Justice Bradley says that 30 A. D. satisfies all the conditions. It does satisfy the conditions of the Synoptics, but it does not satisfy the conditions of John, as claimed. To satisfy the conditions of John it is necessary to adopt the untenable hypothesis of 12 A. D. as the date of Tiberius Caesar’s accession. But whatever satisfies the conditions of John must necessarily conflict with those of the Synoptics.
Justice Bradley states that 30 A.D. meets all the requirements. It does meet the requirements of the Synoptics, but it doesn't meet the requirements of John, as claimed. To meet the terms of John, one would have to accept the implausible theory that 12 A.D. is the date of Tiberius Caesar’s rise to power. However, anything that meets the conditions of John will inevitably clash with those of the Synoptics.
Some Christian scholars place the crucifixion in 31 A. D., others in 32 A. D. But neither year can be harmonized with the Synoptics’ statement that he was put to death on the Passover, or with John’s that he suffered on the day of Preparation. Neither can they be harmonized with either the Synoptics or John in regard to the duration of his ministry.
Some Christian scholars date the crucifixion to 31 A.D., while others say it was in 32 A.D. However, neither year matches the Synoptics’ claim that he was executed on Passover, nor does it align with John’s account that he died on the Day of Preparation. They also can't reconcile this with either the Synoptics or John regarding the length of his ministry.
It is probable that a majority of Christian scholars today believe that Jesus was crucified in 33. Renan accepted this date. He says: “According to the calculation we adopt, the death of Jesus happened in the year 33 of our era. It could not, at all events, be either before the year 29, the preaching of John and Jesus having commenced in the year 28, or after 35, since in the year 36, [282]and probably before the Passover, Pilate and Kaiapha both lost their offices.”
It’s likely that most Christian scholars today believe Jesus was crucified in 33 AD. Renan agreed with this date. He states: “Based on our calculations, Jesus' death occurred in 33 AD. It definitely couldn’t be before 29 AD, since John and Jesus started preaching in 28 AD, or after 35 AD, because in 36 AD, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and likely before Passover, both Pilate and Caiaphas lost their positions.”
The adoption of 33 allows for the four years’ ministry ascribed to Jesus by John, but it cannot be reconciled with the brief ministry ascribed to him by the Synoptics. As for Renan, who in the first edition of his “Jesus” accepted the authenticity of John, but subsequently rejected it and accepted only the Synoptics, he has no Evangelistic authority for 33.
The adoption of 33 permits the four-year ministry attributed to Jesus by John, but it doesn’t align with the shorter ministry described by the Synoptics. Regarding Renan, who in the first edition of his “Jesus” accepted John’s authenticity but later rejected it and only accepted the Synoptics, he lacks any Evangelistic authority for 33.
The Dutch theologians, Kuenen, Oort and Hooykaas, and many other Rationalists, give 35 A. D. the preference. To accept this year, however, it is necessary to reject the Passover crucifixion, and to assign to Jesus a much longer ministry than even John assigns.
The Dutch theologians Kuenen, Oort, and Hooykaas, along with many other Rationalists, prefer the year 35 A.D. However, to accept this year, it's necessary to dismiss the idea of a Passover crucifixion and to attribute a much longer ministry to Jesus than even John does.
Of one hundred Christian authorities who attempt to name the year in which Christ was crucified, twenty-three say 29, eighteen 30, nine 31, seven 32, thirty-seven 33, and six 35 A. D.
Of one hundred Christian experts who try to determine the year when Christ was crucified, twenty-three say 29, eighteen say 30, nine say 31, seven say 32, thirty-seven say 33, and six say 35 A.D.
Thus it will be seen that not a year that can be named can be harmonized with the accounts of the crucifixion given in the four gospels. The result is that there is as great a lack of agreement in regard to the time of Christ’s death as there is in regard to the time of his birth. Christians do not know when he was born, they do not know when he died, they cannot prove that he lived.
Thus, it will be clear that no specific year can be matched with the accounts of the crucifixion found in the four gospels. The outcome is that there is as much disagreement about the time of Christ’s death as there is about his birth. Christians do not know when he was born, they do not know when he died, and they cannot prove that he lived.
393
On what day of the month was he crucified?
On what day of the month was he crucified?
Synoptics: On the 15th of Nisan. [283]
Synoptics: On the 15th of Nisan. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
John: On the 14th of Nisan.
John: On the 14th of Nisan.
This discrepancy is conceded by Scribner’s “Bible Dictionary.” It says:
This inconsistency is acknowledged by Scribner’s “Bible Dictionary.” It states:
“It is the Last Supper which the Synoptics appear to fix by identifying it with the Passover. They say expressly that on the morning of the ‘first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the passover’ (Mk. xiv, 12), the disciples asked where the Passover was to be eaten. This would be on the morning of Nisan 14. In the evening, which from twilight onwards would belong to Nisan 15, would follow the Last Supper, and on the next afternoon (still, on the Jewish reckoning, Nisan 15) the crucifixion. St. John, on the other hand, by a number of clear indications (John xiii, 1, xviii, 28, xix, 14, 31) implies that the Last Supper was eaten before the time of the regular Passover, and that the Lord suffered on the afternoon of Nisan 14, about the time of the slaying of the Paschal lamb. We are thus left with a conflict of testimony.”
“It is the Last Supper that the Synoptics seem to pinpoint by linking it to the Passover. They clearly state that on the morning of the ‘first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the Passover’ (Mk. xiv, 12), the disciples inquired about where the Passover would be eaten. This would be on the morning of Nisan 14. In the evening, starting from twilight, which would mark Nisan 15, the Last Supper would take place, and on the next afternoon (still counted as Nisan 15 according to the Jewish calendar) would be the crucifixion. In contrast, St. John, through several clear indications (John xiii, 1, xviii, 28, xix, 14, 31), suggests that the Last Supper occurred before the typical Passover time, and that the Lord was crucified on the afternoon of Nisan 14, around the time the Paschal lamb was slaughtered. We are thus left with conflicting accounts.”
394
On what day of the week was he crucified?
On what day of the week was he crucified?
Synoptics: On Friday.
Synoptics: This Friday.
John: On Thursday.
John: This Thursday.
The Synoptics agree that he was crucified on the day following the Preparation, that is, on the day of the Passover, and the day preceding the Sabbath. As the Jewish Sabbath fell on Saturday, he was, therefore, crucified on Friday.
The Synoptics agree that he was crucified on the day after the Preparation, which is the day of the Passover, and the day before the Sabbath. Since the Jewish Sabbath was on Saturday, he was, therefore, crucified on Friday.
John repeatedly declares that his trial and crucifixion [284]occurred on “the preparation of the passover.” If the Passover occurred on Friday, as the Synoptics state, he was crucified on the preceding day, or Thursday. It is claimed by some, though the claim is disputed, that the Synoptics are in error, that the Passover was never held on Friday.
John keeps insisting that his trial and crucifixion [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] took place on "the preparation of the Passover." If the Passover was on Friday, as the Synoptic Gospels say, then he was crucified the day before, on Thursday. Some people argue, although this is contested, that the Synoptics are mistaken and that the Passover was never celebrated on a Friday.
395
On what day of the feast did the crucifixion occur?
On what day of the feast did the crucifixion happen?
Synoptics: On the Passover.
Synoptics: During Passover.
John: On the day of Preparation.
John: On the day of getting ready.
It is expressly stated in the Synoptics that he celebrated the Passover before his death. “Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed. And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.... And they made ready the passover. And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer” (Luke xxii, 7–15; Matt. xxvi, 17–20; Mark xiv, 12–18).
It is clearly stated in the Synoptics that he celebrated the Passover before his death. “Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the Passover had to be sacrificed. And he sent Peter and John, saying, 'Go and prepare the Passover for us, so we can eat.'... And they prepared the Passover. When the hour came, he reclined at the table, and the twelve apostles were with him. And he said to them, 'I really wanted to eat this Passover with you before I suffer'” (Luke xxii, 7–15; Matt. xxvi, 17–20; Mark xiv, 12–18).
The author of the Fourth Gospel declares that the Last Supper was not the Paschal meal, and that Jesus was crucified on the day preceding the Passover, that is, on the day of Preparation. He refers to the events connected with the Last Supper as having taken place “before the passover” (xiii, 1); after supper, when Jesus bade Judas do quickly what he proposed to do, he states that [285]the disciples “thought because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast” (xiii, 29); at the trial, he says, the Jews “themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they might be defiled, but that they might eat the passover” (xviii, 28); when Pilate is about to deliver him up to be crucified, he even goes out of the way to repeat that “It was the preparation of the passover” (xix, 14).
The author of the Fourth Gospel states that the Last Supper was not the Passover meal, and that Jesus was crucified on the day before Passover, which is the day of Preparation. He notes that the events surrounding the Last Supper happened “before the Passover” (xiii, 1); after the meal, when Jesus told Judas to hurry up and do what he planned, he mentions that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the disciples “thought that since Judas had the bag, Jesus was saying to him, Buy what we need for the feast” (xiii, 29); during the trial, he states that the Jews “did not enter the judgment hall themselves, so they wouldn’t be defiled, but so they could eat the Passover” (xviii, 28); when Pilate is about to hand him over for crucifixion, he even emphasizes that “It was the preparation for the Passover” (xix, 14).
This discrepancy is not, like many other Bible discrepancies, an unintentional error. It represents a conflict between two dogmas. The primitive church was rent with dissensions regarding this question, some contending that Christ suffered on the 14th Nisan, others that it was on the 15th. During the second century—the century in which our gospels appeared—this controversy was especially bitter.
This difference isn't, like many other discrepancies in the Bible, just an accidental mistake. It shows a clash between two beliefs. The early church was divided over this issue, with some arguing that Christ suffered on the 14th of Nisan, while others believed it was on the 15th. In the second century—the time when our gospels were written—this argument was particularly intense.
According to John (i, 29, xix, 33, 36) Jesus was the Paschal Lamb, and as such, must be slain on the day of Preparation. The slaying of the lambs began at three o’clock in the afternoon, the hour at which Jesus is said to have expired. The Synoptics, on the other hand, in order to enable him to partake of the Paschal meal and institute the Eucharist, which is a survival and perpetuation of the Passover, must prolong his existence until after this meal, and consequently his crucifixion cannot take place until the following day. It was impossible for [286]him to be the Paschal Lamb and at the same time partake of the Paschal meal. This necessarily produced a schism. The Fourth Gospel was written in support of the one side, the Synoptics in support of the other.
According to John (i, 29, xix, 33, 36), Jesus was the Passover Lamb and had to be sacrificed on the day of Preparation. The lambs were slaughtered starting at three in the afternoon, which is when Jesus is said to have died. On the other hand, the Synoptic Gospels needed him to eat the Passover meal and establish the Eucharist, which continues the tradition of Passover, so they extended his life until after this meal, meaning his crucifixion couldn’t happen until the next day. It wasn’t possible for him to be the Passover Lamb and also eat the Passover meal. This created a split. The Fourth Gospel was written to support one perspective, while the Synoptics backed the other.
It is declared by the most eminent fathers of the second century that the Apostle John, whom some of them had known, was accustomed to observe the Paschal meal. This is another argument against the Johannine authorship of the Fourth Gospel.
It is stated by the most respected church leaders of the second century that the Apostle John, whom some of them had personally known, used to celebrate the Passover meal. This serves as another argument against the idea that John wrote the Fourth Gospel.
Referring to the Lord’s Supper, as recorded in John, the “Bible for Learners” says: “It was not the Paschal meal. The Passover did not begin until the following evening; for he himself who was the true Paschal Lamb, and as such made an end of all sacrifices, must be put to death at the very day and hour ordained for the slaughter of the lamb—not twenty-four hours later as the Synoptic Gospels say” (Vol. iii, p. 684).
Referring to the Lord's Supper, as recorded in John, the "Bible for Learners" says: "It wasn't the Passover meal. The Passover didn't start until the following evening; for he himself, who was the true Passover Lamb and ended all sacrifices, had to be killed at the exact day and hour set for the slaughter of the lamb—not twenty-four hours later as the Synoptic Gospels state" (Vol. iii, p. 684).
Admitting the discrepancy, but without determining which is correct, Smith’s “Bible Dictionary” says: “The crowning application of the Paschal rites to the truths of which they were the shadowy promises appears to be that which is afforded by the fact that our Lord’s death occurred during the festival. According to the Divine purpose, the true Lamb of God was slain at nearly the same time as ‘the Lord’s Passover,’ in obedience to the letter of the law.” [287]
Admitting the discrepancy, but without deciding which is correct, Smith’s “Bible Dictionary” states: “The main application of the Passover rituals to the truths they foreshadow seems to be that our Lord’s death took place during the festival. Following the Divine plan, the true Lamb of God was sacrificed around the same time as ‘the Lord’s Passover,’ in accordance with the requirements of the law.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
It was not “according to the Divine purpose” that Jesus was slain at the Passover, but it was according to a human invention that he is declared to have been slain at this time. These attempts to connect the crucifixion with the Passover afford the strongest proof that it is a myth.
It wasn't "according to the Divine purpose" that Jesus was killed during Passover; rather, it was a human-made idea that he is said to have been killed at that time. These efforts to link the crucifixion with Passover provide the strongest evidence that it is a myth.
396
What led to the arrest and crucifixion of Jesus?
What caused the arrest and crucifixion of Jesus?
John: His miracle of raising Lazarus from the dead. On learning of it the Jewish council met, and “from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death” (xi, 47, 53).
John: His miracle of raising Lazarus from the dead. When they heard about it, the Jewish council gathered and “from that day on, they plotted together to have him killed” (xi, 47, 53).
This is more difficult to believe than the miracle itself. It is the most improbable statement ever penned—the one that does most violence to human reason. The crudest savages on earth would not have slain nor even harmed a man who had proved himself the Conqueror and King of Death.
This is harder to believe than the miracle itself. It’s the most unlikely statement ever written—the one that contradicts human logic the most. Even the most primitive people on earth would not have killed or even hurt a man who had demonstrated that he was the Conqueror and King of Death.
397
What did Christ say during his ministry concerning the cross?
What did Christ say during his ministry about the cross?
“He that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me is not worthy of me” (Matthew x, 38; Luke xiv, 27).
“Anyone who doesn’t take up their cross and follow me is not worthy of me” (Matthew x, 38; Luke xiv, 27).
“Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me” (Mark viii, 34).
“Anyone who wants to follow me must deny themselves, take up their cross, and follow me” (Mark viii, 34).
“If any man will come after me, let him deny [288]himself, and take up his cross daily and follow me” (Luke ix, 23).
“If anyone wants to follow me, they must deny themselves, take up their cross every day, and follow me” (Luke ix, 23).
These utterances are alleged to have been made early in his ministry. Now, the cross as a Christian symbol is supposed to have been adopted after, and not until after, the crucifixion. Its introduction in the passages quoted suggests one of two things: either that the Synoptics put into the mouth of Jesus words that he never uttered, or that the cross, as a religious symbol, was used before the crucifixion, in which case its adoption by the church is no proof of the crucifixion.
These statements are said to have been made early in his ministry. Now, the cross as a Christian symbol is believed to have been adopted only after the crucifixion. Its mention in the quoted passages suggests one of two things: either that the Synoptic Gospels attributed words to Jesus that he never actually said, or that the cross, as a religious symbol, was used before the crucifixion, in which case its adoption by the church doesn't prove the crucifixion.
398
The so-called historical books of the New Testament, the Four Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles, declare that Christ was crucified. Do the remaining books of the New Testament confirm it?
The so-called historical books of the New Testament, the Four Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles, state that Christ was crucified. Do the other books of the New Testament confirm this?
In the first four Pauline Epistles, known as the genuine Epistles of Paul, the verb crucify—crucified appears in ten different texts, as follows:
In the first four Pauline Epistles, known as the genuine Epistles of Paul, the verb crucify—crucified appears in ten different texts, as follows:
“Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed” (Romans vi, 6).
“Knowing this, that our old self is crucified with him, so that the body of sin might be destroyed” (Romans vi, 6).
“Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you?” (1 Corinthians, i, 13.)
“Is Christ split into factions? Was Paul crucified for you?” (1 Corinthians, i, 13.)
“But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolishness” (23). [289]
“Yet we proclaim Christ crucified, a roadblock to the Jews and nonsense to the Greeks” (23). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified” (ii, 2).
“For I decided to focus on nothing among you except Jesus Christ and his crucifixion” (ii, 2).
“For had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory” (8).
“For if they had known, they wouldn’t have crucified the Lord of glory” (8).
“For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God” (2 Corinthians xiii, 4).
“For although he was crucified due to weakness, he lives by the power of God” (2 Corinthians xiii, 4).
“I am crucified with Christ” (Galatians ii, 20).
“I am crucified with Christ” (Galatians ii, 20).
“O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you?” (iii, 1.)
“O foolish Galatians, who has enchanted you, that you should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ has been clearly portrayed as crucified among you?” (iii, 1.)
“And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts” (v, 24).
“And those who belong to Christ have put to death their old selves along with their desires and cravings” (v, 24).
“But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world” (vi, 14).
“But God forbid that I should take pride in anything except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom the world is dead to me, and I am dead to the world” (vi, 14).
Webster defines this word as follows: “1. To nail to a cross; to put to death by nailing the hands and feet to a cross or gibbet, sometimes, anciently, by fastening a criminal to a tree with cords. 2. In scriptural language, to subdue; to mortify; to destroy the power or ruling influence of. 3. To reject and despise. 4. To vex or torment.”
Webster defines this word as follows: “1. To nail to a cross; to kill by nailing the hands and feet to a cross or gallows, sometimes, in ancient times, by tying a criminal to a tree with ropes. 2. In scriptural language, to subdue; to suppress; to eliminate the power or control of. 3. To reject and disdain. 4. To annoy or torment.”
The first, only, denotes a physical crucifixion, which, it is claimed, Christ suffered. The word, as used by Paul, in most instances, clearly denotes a crucifying of the passions and carnal [290]pleasures, and the exceptions, when taken in connection with Paul’s well known teachings, and allowing for the probable corruption of the original text, do not confirm the Evangelistic accounts of the crucifixion. Besides this it is admitted that Paul did not witness the crucifixion, and that these Epistles, even if authentic, were not written until nearly thirty years after it is said to have occurred.
The first, and only, refers to a physical crucifixion that, it is said, Christ endured. The term, as Paul uses it in most cases, clearly signifies the crucifying of passions and bodily [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]pleasures. The exceptions, when considered alongside Paul's well-known teachings and recognizing the likely corruption of the original text, do not support the Evangelical accounts of the crucifixion. Furthermore, it’s acknowledged that Paul did not witness the crucifixion, and that these Epistles, even if genuine, were written nearly thirty years after the event supposedly took place.
Concerning the books we have been considering in this criticism, Paine writes as follows: “Whether the fourteen epistles ascribed to Paul were written by him or not, is a matter of indifference; they are either argumentative or dogmatical; and as the argument is defective and the dogmatical part is merely presumptive, it signifies not who wrote them. And the same may be said for the remaining parts of the Testament. It is not upon the Epistles, but upon what is called the Gospel, contained in the four books ascribed to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, and upon the pretended prophecies, that the theory of the church calling itself the Christian Church is founded. The Epistles are dependent upon those, and must follow their fate; for if the story of Jesus Christ be fabulous, all [291]reasoning founded upon it as a supposed truth must fall with it” (Age of Reason).
Concerning the books we've been discussing in this critique, Paine writes: “Whether the fourteen letters attributed to Paul were actually written by him is irrelevant; they are either argumentative or dogmatic, and since the argument is flawed and the dogmatic aspects are just assumptions, it doesn’t matter who authored them. The same applies to the other parts of the Testament. It is not the Epistles, but what is known as the Gospel, found in the four books attributed to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, along with the so-called prophecies, that the theory of the church calling itself the Christian Church is based on. The Epistles depend on these and must share their fate; because if the story of Jesus Christ is fictional, then all reasoning based on it as a supposed truth must collapse with it” (Age of Reason).
399
How old was Jesus at the time of his death?
How old was Jesus when he died?
Luke: He was but little more than thirty years old.
Luke: He was just a little over thirty years old.
John: He was nearly fifty. In a controversy with the Jews, during his ministry, he said: “Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw, and was glad. Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?” (viii, 56, 57.) This implies that he was nearly fifty at this time.
John: He was almost fifty. In a dispute with the Jews during his ministry, he said: “Your father Abraham was happy to see my day: and he saw it and was glad.” Then the Jews replied to him, “You’re not even fifty years old, and you’ve seen Abraham?” (viii, 56, 57.) This suggests that he was nearly fifty at that time.
Discussing the question of Jesus’ age, St. Irenaeus, the most renowned of the early Christian Fathers, and the founder of the New Testament canon, who lived in the century immediately following Jesus, says:
Discussing the question of Jesus’ age, St. Irenaeus, the most well-known of the early Christian Fathers and the founder of the New Testament canon, who lived in the century right after Jesus, says:
“He [Christ] came to save all through means of himself—all I say, who through him are born again to God—infants and children, and boys, and youths, and old men. He therefore passed through every age; becoming an infant for infants, thus sanctifying infants; a child for children, thus sanctifying those who are of this age, being at the same time made to them an example of piety, righteousness and submission; a youth for youths, becoming an example to youths, and thus sanctifying them for the Lord. So likewise, he was an old man for old men, that he might be a perfect master for all; not merely [292]as respects the setting forth of the truth, but also as regards age; sanctifying at the same time, the aged also, and becoming an example to them likewise. Then, at last, he came on to death itself, that he might be the first born from the dead, that in all things he might have the pre-eminence; the Prince of Life, existing before all, and going before all” (Against Heresies, Book iv, ch. xxii, sec. 4).
“He [Christ] came to save everyone through himself—all I say, who through him are reborn to God—infants and children, boys, youths, and old men. He thus passed through every stage of life; becoming an infant for infants, thereby sanctifying them; a child for children, thus sanctifying those in this stage, while also serving as an example of piety, righteousness, and submission; a youth for youths, setting an example for them, and thus sanctifying them for the Lord. Similarly, he became an old man for old men, so he could be a perfect guide for all; not just in sharing the truth, but also concerning age; sanctifying the aged as well, and being an example to them too. Finally, he came to face death itself, so he could be the firstborn from the dead, that in everything he might have supremacy; the Prince of Life, existing before all, and leading the way for all” (Against Heresies, Book iv, ch. xxii, sec. 4).
Commenting on the passage quoted from John, Irenaeus says: “But besides this, those very Jews who thus disputed with the Lord Jesus Christ, have most closely indicated the same thing. For when the Lord said to them, ‘Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad;’ they answered him, ‘Thou art not yet fifty years old; and hast thou seen Abraham?’ Now, such language is fittingly applied to one who has already passed the age of forty, without having yet reached his fiftieth year, yet is not far from this latter period. But to one who is only thirty years old, it would unquestionably be said, ‘Thou art not yet forty years old.’ For those who wished to convict him of falsehood, would certainly not extend the number of his years far beyond the age which they saw he had attained.... It is altogether unreasonable to suppose that they were mistaken by twenty years, when they wished to prove him younger than the times of Abraham.... [293]He did not then want much of being fifty years old” (Ibid. sec. 6).
Commenting on the passage quoted from John, Irenaeus says: “But besides this, those very Jews who disputed with the Lord Jesus Christ have clearly indicated the same thing. For when the Lord said to them, ‘Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it and was glad;’ they replied, ‘You’re not even fifty years old; how have you seen Abraham?’ Now, such language is appropriately applied to someone who has already passed the age of forty, without yet reaching fifty, but is not far from that age. But to someone who is only thirty years old, it would definitely be said, ‘You’re not even forty years old.’ For those who wanted to accuse him of lying would certainly not exaggerate his age beyond what they saw he had reached.... It’s completely unreasonable to think they were mistaken by twenty years when they wanted to prove him younger than the time of Abraham.... [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]He was not far from being fifty years old” (Ibid. sec. 6).
Nor did Irenaeus depend upon the Fourth Gospel alone for his authority. He was the companion of the aged Polycarp, whom Christians claim to have been the companion of the Apostle John. Concerning the testimony of Polycarp and others, he writes: “Those who were conversant in Asia with John, the disciple of the Lord, [testify] that John conveyed to them that information. And he (John) remained among them up to the times of Tragan. Some of them, moreover, saw not only John, but the other apostles also, and heard the same account from them, and bear testimony to the statement” (Ib., sec. 5).
Nor did Irenaeus rely solely on the Fourth Gospel for his authority. He was a companion of the elderly Polycarp, who Christians say was a friend of the Apostle John. Regarding the testimonies of Polycarp and others, he writes: “Those who were in Asia with John, the disciple of the Lord, [testify] that John shared this information with them. And he (John) stayed among them until the time of Trajan. Moreover, some of them not only saw John but also the other apostles, and they heard the same account from them and provide testimony to this statement” (Ib., sec. 5).
In regard to this testimony of the “divine Irenaeus,” as he is called, Godfrey Higgins says: “The church has been guilty of the oversight of letting this passage from Irenaeus escape. One of the earliest, most respected, and most quoted of its ancient bishops, saints and martyrs, tells us in distinct words that Jesus was not crucified under Herod and Pontius Pilate, but that he lived to be turned fifty years of age. This he tells us on the authority of his master, St. Polycarp, also a martyr, who had it from St. John himself, and from all the old people of Asia” (Anacalypsis).
In relation to the testimony of the "divine Irenaeus," as he is referred to, Godfrey Higgins states: "The church has overlooked the fact that this passage from Irenaeus has gone unnoticed. One of the earliest, most respected, and frequently cited of its ancient bishops, saints, and martyrs clearly tells us that Jesus was not crucified under Herod and Pontius Pilate, but that he lived to be fifty years old. He claims this on the authority of his mentor, St. Polycarp, who was also a martyr and received it from St. John himself, as well as from all the older individuals in Asia" (Anacalypsis).
Of this testimony and its consequences, Judge Waite, in his “History of Christianity” (pp. 329, [294]330) says: “It must be remembered that Irenaeus had been a companion of Polycarp and others who had seen John, and that he was speaking of what had come to his personal knowledge from the elders in Asia. If, then, Irenaeus tells the truth, the evidence in favor of the fact is almost overwhelming. If, on the other hand, he would deliberately falsify in a matter of this importance, what is his testimony worth as to the origin of the four gospels? Against this evidence, we have only the silence of the gospels. But if the silence of the Synoptics is consistent with a ministry of three or four years, why is not the further silence of all the gospels consistent with a ministry of twenty years?
Of this testimony and its consequences, Judge Waite, in his “History of Christianity” (pp. 329, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]330) says: “It's important to remember that Irenaeus was a companion of Polycarp and others who had seen John, and that he was speaking from what he personally knew from the elders in Asia. If Irenaeus is telling the truth, the evidence supporting this fact is almost overwhelming. On the other hand, if he would intentionally lie about something this significant, how trustworthy is his testimony regarding the origins of the four gospels? Against this evidence, we only have the silence of the gospels. But if the silence of the Synoptics aligns with a ministry of three or four years, why doesn’t the further silence of all the gospels align with a ministry of twenty years?”
“How would such a theory affect the received chronology concerning Christ? The date of the crucifixion at not later than A. D. 36, or when Christ was, by the received chronology, forty years old, is settled by the fact, that in that year, Pontius Pilate was removed from his government.... If, then, it be accepted as a historical fact that Christ was about fifty years old at this crucifixion, the date of his birth would have to be set back at least ten years.”
“How would this theory impact the accepted timeline regarding Christ? The crucifixion date, not later than A.D. 36, when Christ was considered to be forty years old according to the established chronology, is confirmed by the fact that Pontius Pilate was removed from his position that year.... So, if we accept as a historical fact that Christ was about fifty years old at the time of the crucifixion, then his birth date would need to be pushed back by at least ten years.”
Every line of these accounts of the trial and crucifixion of Christ bears the ineffaceable stamp of fiction. There was no Christ to crucify, and Jesus of Nazareth, if he existed, was not crucified as claimed.
Every line of these accounts of the trial and crucifixion of Christ carries the undeniable mark of fiction. There was no Christ to crucify, and Jesus of Nazareth, if he even existed, was not crucified as stated.
For more than fifteen centuries an inoffensive, [295]industrious and moral people have been persecuted, robbed and butchered by Christians, because their forefathers are said to have slain a mythical God.
For over fifteen centuries, a peaceful, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hardworking, and ethical group of people have been persecuted, robbed, and killed by Christians, all because their ancestors are believed to have killed a mythical God.
Supposing that from the myth of Prometheus had sprung a popular religion, which, in its day, had, like the religions of Osiris, Bacchus, Krishna and Christ, overspread the earth. Then think of the devotees of this religion massacring the Hellenists because Zeus had crucified Prometheus! How long must our mythology, with all its attendant evils, rule and curse the world? How long must an innocent people suffer for an alleged crime that was never committed? [296]
Suppose a popular religion arose from the myth of Prometheus that, in its time, spread across the earth like the religions of Osiris, Bacchus, Krishna, and Christ. Now imagine the followers of this religion killing the Hellenists because Zeus had crucified Prometheus! How much longer will our mythology, with all its associated evils, dominate and torment the world? How much longer will innocent people suffer for a supposed crime that was never committed? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER VII.
The Resurrection of Christ.
400
How long did Jesus say he would remain in the grave?
How long did Jesus say he would stay in the grave?
“For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth” (Matthew xii, 40).
“For just as Jonah was in the belly of the whale for three days and three nights, so will the Son of Man be in the heart of the earth for three days and three nights” (Matthew xii, 40).
How long did he remain in the grave?
How long did he stay in the grave?
Synoptics: Being buried on Friday evening, and having risen on or before Sunday morning, he was in the grave, at the most, but two nights and one day.
Synoptics: Being buried on Friday evening and having risen on or before Sunday morning, he was in the tomb for at most two nights and one day.
401
What occurred on the morning of the resurrection?
What happened on the morning of the resurrection?
Matthew: “There was a great earthquake” (xxviii, 2).
Matthew: “There was a massive earthquake” (xxviii, 2).
The other Evangelists know nothing of this earthquake. They not only omit it, but their accounts of the resurrection preclude the possibility of its occurrence.
The other Evangelists have no mention of this earthquake. They not only leave it out, but their stories about the resurrection make it impossible for it to have happened.
402
Who were the first to visit the tomb on the morning of the resurrection? [297]
Who was the first to visit the tomb on the morning of the resurrection? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
John: “Mary Magdalene” (xx, 1).
John: “Mary Magdalene” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Matthew: “Mary Magdalene and the other Mary” (xxviii, 1).
Matthew: “Mary Magdalene and the other Mary” (xxviii, 1).
Mark: “Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome” (xvi, 1, 2).
Mark: “Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome” (xvi, 1, 2).
Luke: “Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women” (xxiv, 1–10).
Luke: “Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James, and other women” (xxiv, 1–10).
403
Who was Salome?
Who is Salome?
“The wife of Zebedee, as appears from comparing Matt. xxvii, 56, with Mark xv, 40.”—Smith’s Bible Dictionary.
“The wife of Zebedee, as can be seen from comparing Matt. xxvii, 56, with Mark xv, 40.”—Smith’s Bible Dictionary.
Matthew says that the women who witnessed the crucifixion were “Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s children.” Mark says the women were “Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome.” This is a discrepancy that can be reconciled only by supposing that the mother of Zebedee’s children (James and John) was Salome. But the Gospel of the Egyptians, older than either Matthew or Mark, and accepted by early Christians as authentic, states that Salome was a single woman.
Matthew says that the women who saw the crucifixion were “Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s children.” Mark says the women were “Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome.” This difference can only be resolved by suggesting that the mother of Zebedee’s children (James and John) was Salome. However, the Gospel of the Egyptians, which is older than both Matthew and Mark and was accepted by early Christians as authentic, states that Salome was a single woman.
404
At what time in the morning did the women visit the tomb?
At what time in the morning did the women go to the tomb?
John: “When it was still dark” (xx, 1). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
If they came “at the rising of the sun,” or “when the sun was risen” (New Ver.), it was not yet dark.
If they came “at the rising of the sun” or “when the sun was risen” (New Ver.), it was not yet dark.
405
When does Matthew say they came?
When does Matthew say they arrived?
“In the end of the Sabbath as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week” (xxviii, 1).
“In the evening of the Sabbath as it started to get light for the first day of the week” (xxviii, 1).
If they came “in the end of the Sabbath,” and Jesus had already risen, then his resurrection took place, not on the first day of the week, as claimed, but on the seventh day. Matthew was a Jew; yet the author of this Gospel was seemingly ignorant of the Jewish method of computing time, according to which the Sabbath began and ended at sunset. He evidently supposed that the night preceding their visit to the tomb belonged to the seventh day, whereas it belonged to the first day.
If they arrived "at the end of the Sabbath," and Jesus had already risen, then his resurrection happened not on the first day of the week, as claimed, but on the seventh day. Matthew was a Jew; however, the author of this Gospel appeared to be unaware of the Jewish way of tracking time, which states that the Sabbath starts and ends at sunset. He clearly thought that the night before their visit to the tomb was part of the seventh day, when it was actually part of the first day.
406
Was the tomb open, or closed, when they came?
Was the tomb open or closed when they arrived?
Luke: “They found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre” (xxiv, 2).
Luke: “They found the stone rolled away from the tomb” (xxiv, 2).
Matthew: The tomb was closed. The stone was not rolled from the door until after they came (xxviii, 1, 2).
Matthew: The tomb was shut. The stone wasn't rolled away from the entrance until after they arrived (xxviii, 1, 2).
This, in the opinion of most critics, is the meaning of Matthew’s language.
This, according to most critics, is what Matthew's language means.
407
Whom did they meet at the tomb?
Whom did they encounter at the tomb?
Matthew: “The angel” (xxviii, 2–5). [299]
Matthew: “The angel” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
Mark: “A young man” (xvi, 5).
Mark: “A young guy” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Luke: “Two men” (xxiv, 4).
Luke: "Two guys" (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
John: “Two angels” (xx, 12).
John: “Two angels” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
408
Were these men or angels in the sepulchre or outside of it?
Were those men or angels in the tomb or outside of it?
Matthew: Outside of it (xxviii, 2).
Matthew: Outside of it (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Mark, Luke and John: Inside of it (Mark xvi, 5; Luke xxiv, 3, 4; John xx, 11, 12).
Mark, Luke, and John: Inside of it (Mark xvi, 5; Luke xxiv, 3, 4; John xx, 11, 12).
409
Were they sitting or standing?
Were they sitting or standing?
Luke: Standing (xxiv, 4).
Luke: Standing (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Matthew, Mark and John: Sitting (Matt. xxviii, 2; Mark xvi, 1; John xx, 12).
Matthew, Mark, and John: Sitting (Matt. xxviii, 2; Mark xvi, 1; John xx, 12).
410
What were the first words they spoke to the women?
What were the first words they said to the women?
Matthew and Mark: “Be not affrighted” (Mark xvi, 6; Matt. xxviii, 5).
Matthew and Mark: “Don’t be afraid” (Mark xvi, 6; Matt. xxviii, 5).
411
Did Mary Magdalene observe the divine messengers when she first came to the tomb?
Did Mary Magdalene see the angels when she first arrived at the tomb?
Synoptics: She did (Matt. xxviii, 1–5; Mark xvi, 1–5; Luke xxiv, 1–4).
Synoptics: She did (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__).
412
Who became frightened at the messengers? [300]
Who got scared by the messengers? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Matthew: “The keepers did shake, and became as dead men” (xxviii, 4).
Matthew: “The guards shook with fear and fell like dead men” (xxviii, 4).
Mark and Luke: “They [the women] were affrighted” (Mark xvi, 5; Luke xxiv, 5).
Mark and Luke: “They [the women] were terrified” (Mark xvi, 5; Luke xxiv, 5).
413
What did the women do when they became frightened?
What did the women do when they got scared?
414
415
Did the women tell the disciples what they had seen?
Did the women tell the disciples what they saw?
Luke: They “returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest” (xxiv, 9).
Luke: They "came back from the tomb and told all these things to the eleven and to everyone else" (xxiv, 9).
Mark: “Neither said they anything to any man; for they were afraid” (xvi, 8).
Mark: “They didn’t say anything to anyone because they were scared” (xvi, 8).
With these words the Gospel of Mark ends, the words that follow being an interpolation. In this appended passage Mary Magdalene is declared to have seen Jesus and informed them of it, but they “believed not.”
With these words, the Gospel of Mark ends; the following words are an addition. In this extra passage, Mary Magdalene is said to have seen Jesus and told them about it, but they “did not believe.”
416
417
Who looked into the sepulchre and beheld the linen clothes?
Who looked into the tomb and saw the linen clothes?
Luke: “Then arose Peter, and ran into the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes” (xxiv, 12).
Luke: “Then Peter got up and ran to the tomb; and bending down, he saw the linen wrappings” (xxiv, 12).
John: “So they ran both together; and the other disciple [John] did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes” (xx, 4, 5).
John: “So they both ran together, and the other disciple [John] got ahead of Peter and arrived first at the tomb. He bent down, looked in, and saw the burial clothes” (xx, 4, 5).
418
419
State all of the appearances of Jesus mentioned by the Evangelists.
State all the appearances of Jesus mentioned by the Evangelists.
Matthew.
Matthew.
Mark.
Mark.
The appearances of Jesus mentioned in Mark are all in the apocryphal supplement. The Gospel [302]of Mark proper does not record a single appearance of Jesus.
The appearances of Jesus noted in Mark are all in the apocryphal supplement. The Gospel [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of Mark itself doesn’t mention a single appearance of Jesus.
Luke.
Luke.
- 1. To Cleopas and his companion (xxiv, 13–31).
- 2. To Simon (Peter) (34).
- 3. To the eleven and others (36).
John.
John.
- 1. To Mary Magdalene (xx, 14–18).
- 2. To ten (?) disciples (19–24).
- 3. To the eleven (26–29).
- 4. To Peter, John and others (xxi).
The last chapter of this Gospel which contains the account of his fourth appearance, and which ascribes the authorship of the Gospel to the “beloved disciple” (John), is a forgery.
The last chapter of this Gospel, which tells the story of his fourth appearance and credits the authorship of the Gospel to the “beloved disciple” (John), is a forgery.
No two of the Evangelists agree. No two of them are fully agreed in regard to a single appearance. Each not only omits the appearances mentioned by the others, but his narrative in nearly every instance excludes them. As Strauss says, “The designation of the locality in one excludes the appearances narrated by the rest; the determination of time in another leaves no space for the narratives of his fellow-evangelists; the enumeration of a third is given without any regard to the events reported by his predecessors; lastly, among several appearances recounted by various narrators, each claims to be the last, and yet has nothing in common with the others. Hence nothing but wilful blindness can prevent the [303]perception that no one of the narrators knew and presupposed what another records.”
No two of the Evangelists agree. None of them are completely in sync regarding a single appearance. Each not only skips over the appearances mentioned by the others, but in almost every case, their accounts completely leave them out. As Strauss says, “The location mentioned by one excludes the appearances described by the rest; the timing set by another leaves no room for the accounts of his fellow evangelists; the listing by a third is done without considering the events reported by those before him; finally, among several appearances told by different narrators, each claims to be the last, yet has nothing in common with the others. Therefore, only willful ignorance can obscure the perception that none of the narrators knew and assumed what another recorded.”
Referring to the different accounts of the resurrection given by the Evangelists, Dr. Westcott says: “They contain difficulties which it is impossible to explain with certainty” (Introduction to Study of Gospels, p. 329).
Referring to the various accounts of the resurrection provided by the Evangelists, Dr. Westcott says: “They contain difficulties that cannot be explained with certainty” (Introduction to Study of Gospels, p. 329).
Dr. Farrar makes the following admission: “Any one who will attentively read side by side the narratives of these appearances on the first day of the resurrection, will see that they have only been preserved for us in general, interblended, and scattered notices, which, in strict exactness, render it impossible, without many arbitrary suppositions, to produce from them a certain narrative of the order of events. The lacunae, the compressions, the variations, the actual differences, the subjectivity of the narrators as affected by spiritual revelations, render all harmonies at the best uncertain” (Life of Christ, vol. ii, p. 432, note).
Dr. Farrar admits: “Anyone who carefully reads the accounts of these appearances on the first day of the resurrection side by side will see that they have only been preserved for us as general, mixed, and scattered details, which, in strict accuracy, make it impossible to create a definite narrative of the order of events without many arbitrary assumptions. The gaps, compressions, variations, actual differences, and the narrators' subjectivity influenced by spiritual revelations make any attempts at harmonization at best uncertain” (Life of Christ, vol. ii, p. 432, note).
420
State the appearances mentioned by Paul.
State the appearances mentioned by Paul.
- 1. “He was seen of Cephas.”
- 2. “Then of the twelve.”
- 3. “After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once.”
- 4. “After that he was seen of James.”
- 5. “Then of all the apostles.”
- 6. “And last of all he was seen of me also.”
Paul says that his first appearance was to [304]Peter. This contradicts all of the Evangelists. His next appearance, Paul declares, was to the twelve. But there were no twelve at this time; for Judas had deserted them and his successor had not been elected. Paul evidently knew nothing of the betrayal of Jesus by Judas. He says Jesus was seen by five hundred brethren at once. The Evangelists are all ignorant of this appearance, while the author of Acts states that there were but one hundred and twenty “brethren” in all, and even this number is considered too large by critics. He says that he appeared to James, an appearance of which the Evangelists know nothing. After this he states that he was seen of all the apostles. This is the only appearance mentioned by Paul which can be reconciled with any of the Evangelists, and this cannot be reconciled with all of them.
Paul says that his first appearance was to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Peter. This contradicts what all the Evangelists say. His next appearance, Paul claims, was to the twelve. But there weren't twelve at that time because Judas had left them, and they hadn't chosen a replacement yet. Paul clearly didn’t know about Judas's betrayal of Jesus. He mentions that Jesus was seen by five hundred followers at once. The Evangelists have no record of this event, while the author of Acts states that there were only one hundred and twenty “brethren” in total, which even critics think is too many. He also says that he appeared to James, an event that the Evangelists don't mention. After this, he states that he was seen by all the apostles. This is the only appearance mentioned by Paul that aligns with any of the Evangelists, and it still doesn't match up with all of them.
“Last of all he was seen of me also.” Paul’s belief in the resurrection was based solely upon Jesus’ supposed appearance to him; for the other alleged appearances he had rejected. Not until he imagined that he had seen Jesus did he believe that the disciples had seen him, and the appearance of Jesus to him, which occurred several years after the resurrection and ascension, is represented as an occurrence of exactly the same character as his appearances to the disciples. Paul’s vision was clearly a delusion, and if so the other appearances, measured by Paul’s criterion, were delusions also. The Rev. John W. Chadwick [305]truly says: “Paul’s witness to the resurrection is the ruin of the argument.”
“Last of all, I also saw him.” Paul’s belief in the resurrection relied entirely on his claimed encounter with Jesus; he dismissed the other supposed appearances. It wasn’t until he thought he had seen Jesus that he believed the disciples had seen him too, and his vision of Jesus, which happened several years after the resurrection and ascension, is portrayed as being exactly like the appearances to the disciples. Paul’s vision was obviously a hallucination, and if that’s the case, then the other appearances, according to Paul’s standards, were hallucinations as well. The Rev. John W. Chadwick [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] rightly points out: “Paul’s testimony to the resurrection undermines the argument.”
421
To whom did Jesus first appear?
To whom did Jesus first appear?
Matthew: To Mary Magdalene and the other Mary (xxviii, 1, 9).
Matthew: To Mary Magdalene and the other Mary (xxviii, 1, 9).
Mark and John: To Mary Magdalene alone (Mark xvi, 9; John xx, 14–18).
Mark and John: To Mary Magdalene only (Mark xvi, 9; John xx, 14–18).
Luke: To Cleopas and his companion (xxiv, 13–31).
Luke: To Cleopas and his friend (xxiv, 13–31).
Paul: To Cephas (Peter) (1 Cor. xv, 5).
Paul: To Peter (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
422
Where was Mary Magdalene when Jesus first appeared to her?
Where was Mary Magdalene when Jesus first showed up to her?
John: At the sepulchre (xx, 11–14).
John: At the grave (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Matthew: On her way home from the sepulchre (xxviii, 8, 9).
Matthew: On her way home from the tomb (xxviii, 8, 9).
423
424
425
Where did he appear to his disciples?
Where did he show up to his disciples?
Matthew: In Galilee.
Matthew: In Galilee.
Luke: In Jerusalem.
Luke: In Jerusalem.
Matthew says that when Mary Magdalene and the other Mary visited the tomb an angel appeared to them and said: “Go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him” (xxviii, 7). As they ran to convey this intelligence, Jesus himself met them and repeated the command: “Go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me” (10). “Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. And when they saw him they worshiped him” (16, 17).
Matthew says that when Mary Magdalene and the other Mary visited the tomb, an angel appeared to them and said: “Go quickly and tell his disciples that he has risen from the dead; and look, he is going ahead of you into Galilee; there you will see him” (xxviii, 7). As they hurried to deliver this message, Jesus himself met them and repeated the instruction: “Go tell my brothers that they should go into Galilee, and there they will see me” (10). “Then the eleven disciples went into Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus had told them to go. And when they saw him, they worshiped him” (16, 17).
Luke (xxiv, 13–35) states that on the day of the resurrection Jesus journeyed to Emmaus, a village some distance from Jerusalem, with Cleopas and his companion. They did not recognize him until after their arrival there, when they returned at once to Jerusalem and informed the disciples. “As they thus spake Jesus himself stood in the midst of them” (36). He conversed with them for a time, after which “he led them out as far as to Bethany” where he took his final leave of them and ascended to heaven (38–51). Instead of bidding them go to Galilee, a three days journey from Jerusalem, as Matthew states, his command was “Tarry [307]ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high,” which, according to Acts (ii, 1–13), was not until the day of Pentecost, seven weeks later.
Luke (xxiv, 13–35) mentions that on the day of the resurrection, Jesus traveled to Emmaus, a village located a bit away from Jerusalem, with Cleopas and his friend. They didn’t recognize him until they got there, after which they immediately returned to Jerusalem to tell the disciples. “As they were talking, Jesus himself appeared among them” (36). He talked with them for a while, and then “he led them out to Bethany” where he said goodbye and ascended to heaven (38–51). Instead of telling them to go to Galilee, which is a three-day journey from Jerusalem as Matthew describes, his instruction was “Stay [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in the city of Jerusalem until you receive power from on high,” which, according to Acts (ii, 1–13), didn’t happen until the day of Pentecost, seven weeks later.
Matthew’s narrative forbids the supposition of any meeting in Judea, while Luke’s precludes the possibility of a meeting in Galilee.
Matthew’s story rules out any chance of a meeting in Judea, while Luke’s account rules out the possibility of a meeting in Galilee.
Regarding this discrepancy Dean Alford says: “We must be content to walk by faith, and not by sight” (Greek Testament, p. 905).
Regarding this discrepancy, Dean Alford says: “We must be content to walk by faith and not by sight” (Greek Testament, p. 905).
426
How far from Jerusalem was Emmaus, where Jesus made his first appearance?
How far was Emmaus from Jerusalem, where Jesus made his first appearance?
Luke: “Which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs” (xxiv, 13).
Luke: “Which was from Jerusalem about sixty furlongs” (xxiv, 13).
Threescore furlongs was seven and one-half Roman, or about seven American miles. Emmaus of Judea was about twenty-five miles, or two hundred furlongs from Jerusalem. There was an Emmaus in Galilee, about seventy miles from Jerusalem. It is believed by some that the legend related to the latter place and was subsequently transferred by Luke to Judea.
Threescore furlongs was seven and a half Roman miles, or about seven American miles. Emmaus in Judea was about twenty-five miles, or two hundred furlongs from Jerusalem. There was another Emmaus in Galilee, about seventy miles from Jerusalem. Some believe the legend associated with the latter location was later transferred by Luke to Judea.
427
How many disciples were present when he first appeared to them?
How many disciples were there when he first showed up to them?
Matthew and Luke: Eleven (Matt. xxviii, 16, 17; Luke xxiv, 33–36).
Matthew and Luke: Eleven (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).
Paul: Twelve (1 Cor. xv, 5). [308]
Paul: 12 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
428
What effect had his presence when he first appeared to them?
What impact did his presence have when he first showed up to them?
Luke: “They were terrified and affrighted” (xxiv, 36, 37).
Luke: “They were filled with fear and dread” (xxiv, 36, 37).
429
How many of the disciples doubted the reality of his appearance?
How many of the disciples questioned the reality of his appearance?
Matthew: “Some doubted” (xxviii, 17).
Matthew: “Some were skeptical” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
John: But one doubted—Thomas (xx, 24, 25).
John: But one doubted—Thomas (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
430
Were they all finally convinced of his resurrection?
Were they all finally convinced that he had risen from the dead?
John: They were.
They were.
Matthew: They were not.
Matthew: They weren't.
431
When he appeared to them did they know that he must rise from the dead?
When he showed up, did they realize that he had to rise from the dead?
John: “For as yet they knew not that he must rise from the dead” (xx, 9).
John: “For they still didn’t understand that he had to rise from the dead” (xx, 9).
This cannot be reconciled with the Synoptics, who state that during his ministry he had acquainted them with it. “From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day” (Matthew xvi, 21; Mark viii, 31; Luke ix, 22). [309]
This doesn't align with the Synoptics, which say that during his ministry he had informed them of it. “From that time on, Jesus began to show his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem, suffer many things from the elders, chief priests, and scribes, be killed, and be raised again on the third day” (Matthew xvi, 21; Mark viii, 31; Luke ix, 22). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
432
Paul says that the last appearance of Jesus was to him. What did his companions do when they saw the light which attended the appearance?
Paul says that the last time Jesus showed up was to him. What did his friends do when they saw the light that came with the appearance?
Acts: “The men which journeyed with him stood speechless” (ix, 7).
Acts: “The men who traveled with him were left speechless” (ix, 7).
Paul: “We were all fallen to the earth” (Acts xxvi, 14).
Paul: “We all fell to the ground” (Acts xxvi, 14).
433
Did Paul’s companions see Jesus?
Did Paul’s friends see Jesus?
Acts: They did not. “The men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man” (ix, 7).
Acts: They didn’t. “The men who traveled with him stood there amazed, hearing a voice but seeing no one” (ix, 7).
This shows that Jesus’ alleged appearance to Paul was an imaginary and not a real appearance.
This indicates that Jesus' supposed appearance to Paul was imaginary and not a real one.
434
The author of Acts says that his companions heard a voice. Is this true?
The author of Acts says that his companions heard a voice. Is that true?
Paul: “They that were with me ... heard not the voice” (Acts xxii, 9).
Paul: “The people who were with me ... didn’t hear the voice” (Acts xxii, 9).
435
Was Jesus seen by woman after his resurrection?
Was Jesus seen by a woman after his resurrection?
Matthew, Mark and John: He was.
Matthew, Mark, and John: He was.
Luke and Paul: He was not.
Luke and Paul: He wasn't.
According to Luke and Paul his most faithful followers were not honored by a visit from their Lord, but were neglected and ignored. The resurrection was not for woman. Nowhere is sex prejudice more conspicuous than in the accounts [310]of the resurrection written by Paul and the Pauline Evangelist. To ignore the testimony of Mary Magdalene is to ignore the testimony of the chief witness for the resurrection.
According to Luke and Paul, his most devoted followers weren’t honored with a visit from their Lord; instead, they were overlooked and ignored. The resurrection wasn’t for women. Nowhere is gender bias more apparent than in the accounts [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of the resurrection written by Paul and the Pauline Evangelist. To disregard Mary Magdalene’s testimony is to disregard the evidence from the main witness of the resurrection.
436
From where did Jesus rise?
Where did Jesus rise from?
All: From the dead. “He is risen from the dead” (Matt. xxviii, 7). “It behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead” (Luke xxiv, 46). “He was risen from the dead” (John xxi, 14).
All: From the dead. “He has risen from the dead” (Matt. xxviii, 7). “It was necessary for Christ to suffer and rise from the dead” (Luke xxiv, 46). “He has risen from the dead” (John xxi, 14).
According to the Evangelists Jesus rose, not from the grave—not from the place where the bodies of the dead were deposited—but from the lower world—from the realm of the dead—where the shades of the departed were supposed to repose. Regarding this Dr. Hooykaas says:
According to the Evangelists, Jesus didn’t just rise from the grave—not from the spot where dead bodies were laid to rest—but from the lower world—from the realm of the dead—where the spirits of the departed were believed to dwell. About this, Dr. Hooykaas says:
“Let us begin by considering what that word ‘resurrection’ really meant, whether applied to Jesus or to others. Later representations, down to our own times, have regarded it as equivalent to a rising from the grave; but the question is, what it meant in the faith and preaching of the Apostles, in the genuine, original, primitive tradition that Jesus had risen. Now, ‘resurrection’ means elsewhere a return from the realm of shades to the human life on earth; and Jesus too had left the underworld, but not, in this case, to return at once to life upon the earth, but to be taken up provisionally into heaven. Originally the resurrection and ascension of Jesus were [311]one. It was only later that the conception sprang up of his having paused upon earth, whether for a single day or for several weeks, on his journey from the abyss to the height.
“Let’s start by looking at what the word ‘resurrection’ really meant, whether it referred to Jesus or to others. Later interpretations, right up to today, have seen it as meaning a rising from the grave; but the important question is what it meant in the faith and preaching of the Apostles, in the authentic, original, primitive tradition that Jesus had risen. Now, ‘resurrection’ means in other contexts a return from the realm of the dead to human life on earth; and Jesus too had left the underworld, but in this case, it wasn’t to immediately return to life on earth, but to be taken up temporarily into heaven. Initially, the resurrection and ascension of Jesus were [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]one event. It was only later that the idea emerged that he paused on earth, whether for a single day or for several weeks, on his journey from the abyss to the heights.”
“We may, therefore, safely assert that if the friends of Jesus had thought as we do of the lot of those that die, they would never have so much as dreamed of their Master’s resurrection or ascension. For to the Christian belief of today it would be, so to speak, a matter of course that Jesus, like all good and noble souls—and indeed above all others—would go straight ‘to a better world,’ ‘to heaven,’ ‘to God,’ at the instant of his death; but in the conception of the Jews, including the Apostles, this was impossible. Heaven was the abode of the Lord and his angels only; and if an Enoch or an Elijah had been caught up there alive, to dwell there for a time, it was certain that all who died, without exception, even the purest and most holy, must go down as shades into the realms of the dead in the bowels of the earth—and thence, of course, they would not issue excepting by ‘rising again.’ And this is why we are never told that Jesus rose ‘from death,’ far less ‘from the grave,’ but always ‘from the dead’” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, p. 463).
“We can confidently say that if Jesus's friends had thought like we do about what happens to those who die, they would never have imagined their Master’s resurrection or ascension. For modern Christians, it’s natural to believe that Jesus, like all good and noble souls—and especially more than anyone else—would go straight 'to a better world,' 'to heaven,' 'to God,' the moment he died; but for the Jews, including the Apostles, this was impossible. Heaven was only for the Lord and his angels; and while Enoch or Elijah may have been taken up alive to dwell there for a time, it was certain that everyone who died, even the purest and holiest, had to go down as shadows into the underworld—and they wouldn’t come back except by ‘rising again.’ This is why we’re never told that Jesus rose ‘from death,’ much less ‘from the grave,’ but always ‘from the dead’” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, p. 463).
437
Was he readily recognized by his friends?
Was he easily recognized by his friends?
Matthew, Luke and John: He was not.
Matthew, Luke, and John: He wasn’t.
Matthew says that when his disciples met him [312]in Galilee, after having gone there for the express purpose of meeting him, “some doubted” (xxviii, 17). Luke says that two of his friends journeyed with him from Jerusalem to Emmaus, conversing with him on the way, and notwithstanding they had been informed of his resurrection, they did not recognize him until after they had reached the village. John says that when Mary Magdalene met him she “knew not that it was Jesus, ... supposing him to be the gardener” (xx, 14, 15); and when he met his disciples at the Lake of Tiberius they “knew not that it was Jesus” (xxi, 4).
Matthew says that when his disciples met him [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in Galilee, after going there specifically to see him, “some doubted” (xxviii, 17). Luke mentions that two of his friends traveled with him from Jerusalem to Emmaus, talking with him along the way, and even though they had been told about his resurrection, they didn't recognize him until they arrived at the village. John states that when Mary Magdalene encountered him, she “did not know that it was Jesus, ... thinking he was the gardener” (xx, 14, 15); and when he met his disciples at the Lake of Tiberius, they “did not know that it was Jesus” (xxi, 4).
438
Did his appearances indicate a corporeal, or merely a spiritual existence?
Did his appearances suggest a physical or just a spiritual existence?
The Evangelists declare that he was not only seen by his disciples and others, but that he conversed with them. Matthew says the two Marys held him by the feet, Luke says he invited the disciples to handle him, and John says that Thomas examined his wounds; while both Luke and John state that he partook of nourishment.
The Evangelists assert that he was not only seen by his disciples and others, but that he also spoke with them. Matthew mentions that the two Marys grabbed his feet, Luke notes that he encouraged the disciples to touch him, and John says that Thomas explored his wounds; both Luke and John also indicate that he shared a meal.
On the other hand, Luke says that while he sat at meat with Cleopas and his companion at Emmaus “He vanished out of their sight” (xxiv, 31). John says that while the disciples were assembled in a room in Jerusalem, “when the doors were shut,” Jesus came “and stood in the midst” (xx, 19). Eight days later the appearance [313]was repeated: “Then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst” (26). Mark says that after he appeared to Mary Magdalene “he appeared in another form” to two of his disciples (xvi, 12).
On the other hand, Luke says that while he was having a meal with Cleopas and his friend in Emmaus, “He disappeared from their sight” (xxiv, 31). John mentions that while the disciples were gathered in a room in Jerusalem, “with the doors locked,” Jesus came in “and appeared among them” (xx, 19). Eight days later, the appearance [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] happened again: “Then Jesus came, despite the doors being locked, and stood among them” (26). Mark says that after he showed himself to Mary Magdalene, “he appeared in a different form” to two of his disciples (xvi, 12).
While the first named appearances can be reconciled with so-called spiritual manifestations, the latter cannot be reconciled with a corporeal existence.
While the initial named appearances can be aligned with so-called spiritual manifestations, the latter can't be aligned with a physical existence.
In the preceding chapter we have shown that the alleged crucifixion of Jesus is unworthy of belief. If he was not crucified the story of his resurrection is, of course, a fiction. But conceding, for the sake of argument, that he was crucified; does this make his resurrection probable, or even possible? The crucifixion of a man is a possible occurrence; but the corporeal resurrection of a man who has suffered death is impossible. These reputed appearances of Jesus, if they have a historical foundation, were evidently mere subjective impressions or apparitions. Although he is declared to have remained on earth forty days, he made, at the most, but two or three brief visits to his disciples, appearing and disappearing like a phantom. Instead of abiding with them, teaching them the doctrines of his religion—of which they professed to be ignorant—and preparing them for their coming ministry he is represented as keeping in seclusion, or roaming aimlessly along the country highways, like some demented creature. Referring [314]to his appearance to his disciples, Jerome says: “The apostles supposed him to be a spirit, or according to the Gospel which the Nazarenes receive [the Hebrew Gospel of Matthew] an incorporeal demon.”
In the previous chapter, we’ve shown that the claim of Jesus’ crucifixion isn’t credible. If he wasn’t crucified, then the story of his resurrection is clearly made up. But if we assume, just for argument’s sake, that he was crucified; does that make his resurrection likely, or even possible? The crucifixion of a person is certainly possible; however, the physical resurrection of someone who has died is impossible. These supposed sightings of Jesus, if they have any historical basis, were clearly just subjective impressions or hallucinations. Even though he is said to have stayed on earth for forty days, he only made a couple of brief visits to his disciples, appearing and disappearing like a ghost. Instead of staying with them, teaching them the principles of his religion—which they claimed not to understand—and getting them ready for their future ministry, he is depicted as hiding away or wandering aimlessly on the country roads, like some disturbed individual. Regarding his appearance to his disciples, Jerome says: “The apostles thought he was a spirit, or according to the Gospel that the Nazarenes accept [the Hebrew Gospel of Matthew] an incorporeal demon.”
The possibility, and even prevalency, of apparitions similar to those related of Jesus are recognized by every student of psychology. Sir Benjamin Brodie, in his “Psychological Inquiries” (p. 78), says: “There are abundant proofs that impressions may be made in the brain by other causes simulating those which are made on it by external objects through the medium of the organs of sense, thus producing false perceptions, which may, in the first instance, and before we have had time to reflect on the subject, be mistaken for realities.”
The possibility, and even frequency, of experiences similar to those associated with Jesus is acknowledged by every psychology student. Sir Benjamin Brodie, in his “Psychological Inquiries” (p. 78), states: “There is plenty of evidence that impressions can be created in the brain by other factors that mimic those caused by external objects through our sensory organs, leading to false perceptions that may initially, before we've had a chance to think about it, be mistaken for reality.”
The appearance of Jesus to Mary Magdalene was not believed even by the disciples. If the disciples believed that Mary was deluded, is it unreasonable to believe that they were deluded also? Illusions are contagious and may affect many minds as well as one. Dr. Carpenter, one of the highest English authorities on mental science, says: “If not only a single individual, but several persons should be ‘possessed’ by one and the same idea or feeling, the same misinterpretation may be made by all of them; and in such a case the concurrence of their testimony does not add the least strength to it” (Principles of Mental Physiology, p. 208). In confirmation [315]of this is cited the following from a work on “The Philosophy of Apparitions,” by Dr. Hibbert, F.R.S.E.: “A whole ship’s company was thrown into the utmost consternation by the apparition of a cook who had died a few days before. He was distinctly seen walking ahead of the ship, with a peculiar gait by which he was distinguished when alive, through having one of his legs shorter than the other. On steering the ship towards the object, it was found to be a piece of floating wreck.”
The appearance of Jesus to Mary Magdalene wasn't believed even by the disciples. If the disciples thought Mary was just imagining things, isn't it unreasonable to think that they could also be mistaken? Illusions can spread and influence multiple people, not just one. Dr. Carpenter, a leading English expert on mental science, says: “If not only a single individual, but several persons should be ‘possessed’ by one and the same idea or feeling, the same misinterpretation may be made by all of them; and in such a case the concurrence of their testimony does not add the least strength to it” (Principles of Mental Physiology, p. 208). Supporting this is an example from a book on “The Philosophy of Apparitions,” by Dr. Hibbert, F.R.S.E.: “A whole ship’s crew was thrown into extreme panic by the sighting of a cook who had died just a few days earlier. He was clearly seen walking in front of the ship, with a distinct gait he had when he was alive, due to one of his legs being shorter than the other. When they steered the ship towards the figure, they found it was just a piece of floating wreck.”
These supposed appearances of Jesus were, at the most, only apparitions, and “Apparitions,” to quote Dr. Hibbert again, “are nothing more than morbid symptoms, which are indicative of an intense excitement of the renovated feelings of the mind” (Philosophy of Apparitions, p. 375).
These supposed appearances of Jesus were, at most, just visions, and “Visions,” to quote Dr. Hibbert again, “are nothing more than unhealthy signs, which indicate an intense stimulation of the refreshed emotions of the mind” (Philosophy of Apparitions, p. 375).
Lord Amberley advances a psychological explanation of the reputed appearances of Jesus from which I quote the following: “Whatever other qualities Jesus may have possessed or lacked, there can be no question that he had one—that of inspiring in others a strong attachment to himself. He had in his brief career surrounded himself with devoted disciples; and he was taken from their midst in the full bloom of his powers by a violent and early death. Now there are some who have been taught by the bitter experience of their lives how difficult, nay, how impossible it is to realize in imagination the fact [316]that a beloved companion is in truth gone from them forever.... We fondly conceive that in some way the dead must still exist; and if so, can one, who was so tender before, listen to our cry of pain and refuse to come? Can one, who soothed us in the lesser troubles of our lives, look on while we are suffering the greatest agony of all and fail to comfort? It cannot be. Imagination declines to picture the long future that lies before us. We cannot understand that we shall never again listen to the tones of the familiar voice; never feel the touch of the gentle hand; never be encouraged by the warm embrace that tells us we are loved, or find a refuge from miserable thoughts and the vexations of the world in the affectionate and ever-open heart. All this is too hard for us. We long for a resurrection; we should believe in it if we could; we do believe in it in sleep, when our feelings are free to roam at pleasure, unrestrained by the chilling presence of the material world. In dreams the old life is repeated again and again. Sometimes the lost one is beside us as of old and we are quite untroubled by the thought of parting. Sometimes there is a strange and confusing consciousness that the great calamity has happened, or has been thought to happen, but that now we are again together, and that a new life has succeeded upon death.... Granting only a strong emotion and a lively phantasy, we may comprehend at [317]once how, in many lands, to many mourners, the images of their dreams may also become the visions of their waking hours” (Analysis of Religious Belief, pp. 275, 276).
Lord Amberley offers a psychological explanation for the reported appearances of Jesus, from which I quote the following: “Whatever other qualities Jesus may have had or lacked, one thing is clear—he inspired a strong attachment in others. In his short life, he gathered devoted followers around him, and he was taken from them in the prime of his powers by a violent and early death. Now, there are some who have learned through bitter experiences how hard, even impossible, it is to truly imagine that a beloved companion is gone from them forever. We like to think that somehow the dead must still exist; and if that’s the case, how could someone who was so caring listen to our cries of pain and not respond? How could one who calmed us during our smaller troubles look on while we are suffering our greatest agony and not offer comfort? It just can’t be. Our imagination struggles to grasp the long future that lies ahead. We can't accept that we will never again hear the voice that we know so well; never feel the gentle touch of a hand; never be uplifted by the warm embrace that assures us we are loved, or find solace from our painful thoughts in the open heart that was always there for us. All of this is too much for us to bear. We yearn for a resurrection; we would believe in it if we could; we do believe in it in our sleep, when our feelings can roam freely, unhindered by the cold reality of the material world. In dreams, the old life plays out over and over. Sometimes the lost one is beside us just like before, and we are completely unbothered by the thought of separation. Other times, there’s a strange and confusing awareness that the great tragedy has occurred, or was believed to have occurred, but now we are together again, and a new life has followed death. Given just a strong emotion and a vivid imagination, we can understand how, in many places, for many mourners, the images in their dreams can also become the visions of their waking hours.” (Analysis of Religious Belief, pp. 275, 276).
Renan says: “For the historian, the life of Jesus finishes with his last sigh. But such was the impression he had left in the heart of his disciples, and of a few devoted women, that during some weeks more it was as if he were living and consoling them. Had his body been taken away, or did enthusiasm, always credulous, create afterwards the group of narratives by which it was sought to establish faith in the resurrection? In the absence of opposing documents this can never be ascertained. Let us say, however, that the strong imagination of Mary Magdalene played an important part in the circumstance. Divine power of love! Sacred moments in which the passion of one possessed gave to the world a resuscitated God” (Life of Jesus, p. 296).
Renan says: “For the historian, the life of Jesus ends with his last breath. But the impact he left on the hearts of his disciples and a few loyal women was so significant that for several more weeks, it felt like he was still there, comforting them. Was his body taken away, or did the ever-credulous enthusiasm create the stories that later tried to establish faith in the resurrection? Without any contradictory evidence, we can never be sure. However, let's point out that the vivid imagination of Mary Magdalene played a key role in this situation. Divine power of love! Sacred moments in which the deep passion of one person gave the world a resurrected God” (Life of Jesus, p. 296).
439
If Jesus appeared in a material body, was he naked, or clothed?
If Jesus showed up in a physical body, was he naked or wearing clothes?
This is not a vital, but it is a pertinent question. It is stated that he appeared to Mary Magdalene immediately after the resurrection. Did he appear to her naked, or was he clothed? As she mistook him for the gardener, and as the gardener undoubtedly went clad, it may be presumed that Jesus was clad also. If so, where [318]did he procure his clothes? His own garments were divided among the soldiers, and his grave clothes were left in the sepulchre. If it be assumed that he was taken from the tomb by his friends, as some critics believe, the difficulty vanishes.
This isn’t a crucial question, but it is an important one. It’s said that he appeared to Mary Magdalene right after the resurrection. Did he appear to her naked, or was he wearing clothes? Since she mistook him for the gardener, and the gardener was definitely dressed, we can assume that Jesus was dressed too. If that’s the case, where [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]did he get his clothes? His own clothes were split among the soldiers, and his burial clothes were left in the tomb. If we assume that his friends took him from the tomb, as some critics suggest, the problem goes away.
440
What is said of the saints who arose on the day of the crucifixion?
What is said about the saints who came back to life on the day of the crucifixion?
Matthew: They “came out of the graves after the resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many” (xxvii, 53).
Matthew: They "came out of the graves after the resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared to many" (xxvii, 53).
Before Matthew’s wholesale resurrection of the saints the resurrection of Jesus pales into insignificance. In the opinion of many supernaturalists Matthew has mixed too large a dose of the miraculous for even Christian credulity to swallow, and they would gladly omit this portion of it. Regarding this story Dr. Farrar says: “An earthquake shook the earth and split the rocks, and as it rolled away from their places the great stones which closed and covered the cavern sepulchres of the Jews, so it seemed to the imaginations of many to have disimprisoned the spirits of the dead, and to have filled the air with ghostly visitants, who after Christ had risen appeared to linger in the Holy City” (Life of Christ, vol. ii, p. 419). Dean Milman dismisses it in much the same way. Referring to the earthquake, he says: “The same convulsion would displace the stones which covered the ancient [319]tombs and lay open many of the innumerable rock-hewn sepulchres which perforated the hills on every side of the city, and expose the dead to public view. To the awe-struck and depressed minds of the followers of Jesus, no doubt, were confined these visionary appearances of the spirits of their deceased brethren” (History of Christianity, vol. i, p. 336).
Before Matthew’s complete resurrection of the saints, the resurrection of Jesus seems trivial. Many supernaturalists believe Matthew has added too much miraculous detail for even believers to accept, and they would prefer to omit this part. About this story, Dr. Farrar states: “An earthquake shook the earth and split the rocks, and as it rolled away from their places the great stones that closed and covered the cave tombs of the Jews, so it seemed to the imaginations of many to have freed the spirits of the dead, and to have filled the air with ghostly visitors, who after Christ had risen appeared to linger in the Holy City” (Life of Christ, vol. ii, p. 419). Dean Milman dismisses it in a similar manner. Referring to the earthquake, he says: “The same disturbance would displace the stones that covered the ancient [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]tombs and open many of the countless rock-hewn graves that dotted the hills around the city, laying the dead bare to public view. To the awestruck and disheartened followers of Jesus, undoubtedly, were limited these visionary appearances of the spirits of their deceased friends” (History of Christianity, vol. i, p. 336).
If the minds of the disciples were so greatly affected that they imagined they beheld the resurrected bodies of strangers whom they had never met and of whom they had probably never heard—for they were nearly a hundred miles from the graves of their own kindred—is it strange that they should imagine they saw the resurrected Master with whom they had daily associated for months and perhaps years? To characterize these resurrected saints as “ghostly visitants” and “visionary appearances,” and the resurrected Christ as a real being, is a distinction without a scintilla of evidence to support it. Both appearances, if they be historical, belong to the same class of mental phenomena; and are, indeed, the offspring of the same minds.
If the disciples were so affected that they thought they saw the resurrected bodies of strangers they had never met and probably never heard of—since they were almost a hundred miles from the graves of their own family—is it really surprising that they imagined they saw the resurrected Master with whom they had spent time for months and maybe years? To label these resurrected saints as “ghostly visitors” and “visionary appearances,” while describing the resurrected Christ as a real being, is a distinction that has no evidence to back it up. Both sets of appearances, if they are historical, belong to the same category of mental phenomena; they are, in fact, products of the same minds.
441
When did the resurrection take place?
When did the resurrection occur?
All: In the night.
All: At night.
Who witnessed it?
Who saw it?
All: No one.
All: Nobody.
The author of “Supernatural Religion” says: “The remarkable fact is, therefore, absolutely [320]undeniable, that there was not, and that it is not even pretended that there was, a single eye-witness to the actual Resurrection. The empty grave, coupled with the supposed subsequent appearances of Jesus, is the only evidence of the Resurrection” (p. 1004).
The author of “Supernatural Religion” states: “The notable fact is, therefore, completely [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]undeniable, that there wasn’t, and that it isn’t even claimed that there was, a single eyewitness to the actual Resurrection. The empty tomb, along with the alleged later appearances of Jesus, is the only proof of the Resurrection” (p. 1004).
442
It is said that a guard was stationed at the tomb. Why was this done?
It’s said that a guard was posted at the tomb. Why was this necessary?
Matthew: “The chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. Command, therefore, that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead” (xxvii, 62–64).
Matthew: “The chief priests and Pharisees gathered before Pilate, saying, 'Sir, we remember that deceiver said while he was still alive, ‘After three days, I will rise again.’ So, please order that the tomb be secured until the third day, or else his disciples might come at night and steal his body, claiming to the people that he has risen from the dead.” (xxvii, 62–64)
Is it not strange that his enemies should be cognizant of this when his disciples “knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead?” (John xx, 9.)
Isn't it odd that his enemies were aware of this when his disciples "didn't know the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead?" (John xx, 9.)
Regarding this the “Bible for Learners” says: “Was such a foolish report really circulated among the Jews? In any case this story, which is worked out elaborately in the Gospel of Nicodemus, is quite absurd. Is it likely that the enemies of Jesus would have heard a prophecy of his rising again when his very friends never dreamed of it for a moment, and when he had never once spoken of his ‘resurrection’ in public?” (Vol. iii, p. 480.) [321]
Regarding this, the “Bible for Learners” says: “Did such a ridiculous rumor really spread among the Jews? Regardless, this story, which is elaborately detailed in the Gospel of Nicodemus, is completely absurd. Is it plausible that Jesus' enemies would have heard about a prophecy of his resurrection when even his closest friends never considered it for a second, and when he never once talked about his ‘resurrection’ in public?” (Vol. iii, p. 480.) [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
443
On what day did the Sanhedrim visit Pilate for the purpose of obtaining a guard?
On what day did the Sanhedrin go to Pilate to request a guard?
Matthew: On the Sabbath (xxvii, 62).
Matthew: On the weekend (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Matthew, after describing the death and burial of Jesus, says: “Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate.” It is generally conceded by Christian commentators that by “the next day” Matthew refers to the Sabbath, for if Jesus was crucified and buried on Friday, no other day can be meant. To avoid the disagreeable consequences of such an admission a few have contended that by “the day of preparation” is meant the Preparation of the Passover. But this renders the passage unintelligible. By “preparation” Matthew means, not the Preparation of the Passover, but the preparation of the Sabbath. This is made clear by the other Synoptics. After relating the events of the crucifixion, Mark begins his account of the burial with these words: “And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath” (xv, 42). Luke, after giving an account of the crucifixion and burial, says: “And that day was the preparation and the Sabbath drew on” (xxiii, 54).
Matthew, after describing the death and burial of Jesus, says: “The next day, after the day of preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees gathered together to see Pilate.” Most Christian commentators agree that by “the next day,” Matthew is referring to the Sabbath, since if Jesus was crucified and buried on Friday, no other day could be intended. To avoid the uncomfortable implications of this, a few have argued that “the day of preparation” refers to the Preparation of the Passover. However, this makes the passage confusing. By “preparation,” Matthew is referring, not to the Preparation of the Passover, but to the preparation for the Sabbath. This is clarified by the other Synoptic Gospels. After recounting the crucifixion events, Mark starts his burial account with these words: “And now when evening had come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath” (xv, 42). Luke, after discussing the crucifixion and burial, states: “And that day was the preparation, and the Sabbath was approaching” (xxiii, 54).
It is claimed by the Evangelists that the Jewish priests of that period were such rigid observers of the Sabbath that they sought to put Jesus to death for simply healing the sick on that [322]day. That the Sanhedrim desecrated the Sabbath, and especially the Passover Sabbath, by visiting and transacting business with a heathen ruler cannot be accepted as possible.
It is said by the Evangelists that the Jewish priests of that time were such strict observers of the Sabbath that they wanted to kill Jesus just for healing the sick on that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] day. The idea that the Sanhedrin violated the Sabbath, especially the Passover Sabbath, by meeting and doing business with a non-Jewish ruler cannot be considered possible.
444
When was the guard placed at the tomb?
When was the guard put at the tomb?
Matthew: Not until the second night.
Matthew: Not until the second night.
It is argued that Jesus must have risen because a guard was placed at his tomb so that it was impossible for his disciples to “come by night, and steal him away.” But had his body really been left in the tomb, as claimed, they would have taken it the first night had they desired it. The passage cited from Matthew in the preceding criticism declares that a guard was not requested of Pilate until the day following the crucifixion, so that the tomb was without a guard the first night. The sepulchre was not opened and examined when the guard was placed there on the following day. “So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch” (Matt. xxvii, 66). Had the seal been found unbroken at the end of three days it would not have proved that Jesus’ body still remained in the tomb. It would merely have proved that the body had not been removed after the seal was placed on it.
It is argued that Jesus must have risen because a guard was posted at his tomb, making it impossible for his disciples to “come by night and steal him away.” But if his body had really been left in the tomb, as claimed, they would have taken it the first night if they wanted to. The passage cited from Matthew in the earlier criticism states that a guard wasn’t requested from Pilate until the day after the crucifixion, which means the tomb was unguarded the first night. The tomb wasn't opened and checked when the guard was placed there the next day. “So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch” (Matt. xxvii, 66). If the seal had been found unbroken after three days, it wouldn’t prove that Jesus’ body was still in the tomb. It would just show that the body hadn’t been removed after the seal was put on it.
It may be urged that Jesus had prophesied that he would not rise until the third day, and that an earlier disappearance of the body could not be harmonized with a strict fulfillment of the [323]prophecy. But of this prophecy the disciples, we have seen, were ignorant.
It can be argued that Jesus predicted he wouldn't rise until the third day, and that a disappearance of the body before then wouldn't align with a strict interpretation of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] prophecy. However, as we've seen, the disciples were unaware of this prophecy.
445
What is said in regard to the opening of the tomb?
What is said about the opening of the tomb?
Matthew: “In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And behold there was a great earthquake; for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.... And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay” (xxviii, 1–6).
Matthew: “At the end of the Sabbath, as it was starting to get light on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to check out the tomb. Suddenly, there was a huge earthquake; an angel of the Lord came down from heaven, rolled back the stone from the entrance, and sat on it.... The angel said to the women, ‘Don’t be afraid; I know you’re looking for Jesus, who was crucified. He isn’t here; he has risen, just like he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay’” (xxviii, 1–6).
Matthew’s story of the guard was evidently inserted for the express purpose of establishing a belief in the resurrection by making it appear impossible for his friends to have removed the body from the sepulchre. Yet this story suggests, if it does not prove, the very thing that he attempts to prove impossible. The sepulchre was opened in the presence of witnesses—the guards and the women. Jesus did not emerge from it, nor did it contain his body. It was empty when opened. This renders probable, if not certain, one of two things: either his body was not deposited there, or it was removed before the watch was set. [324]
Matthew’s account of the guard was clearly included to convince people of the resurrection by suggesting it was impossible for his friends to have taken the body from the tomb. However, this story implies, if it doesn’t outright prove, exactly what he tries to argue is impossible. The tomb was opened in front of witnesses—the guards and the women. Jesus didn’t come out of it, nor was his body inside. It was empty when it was opened. This suggests, if not outright proves, one of two possibilities: either his body was never placed there, or it was taken away before the guards were assigned. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Commenting on the empty tomb L. K. Washburn says: “If Jesus got out of the grave alive, he was put into it alive. If he was put into it dead, he was taken out dead. A depopulated sepulchre is not proof that its former tenant has moved to heaven. It is merely proof that somebody has stolen a dead body.”
Commenting on the empty tomb, L. K. Washburn says: “If Jesus came out of the grave alive, he was put in it alive. If he was placed in it dead, he was taken out dead. An empty tomb doesn’t prove that its former occupant has gone to heaven. It only proves that someone has stolen a dead body.”
446
What did the guards do when they left the tomb?
What did the guards do after they left the tomb?
Matthew: “Some of the watch came into the city, and showed unto the chief priests all the things that were done” (xxviii, 11).
Matthew: “Some of the guards went into the city and reported to the chief priests everything that had happened” (xxviii, 11).
To one acquainted with the discipline of the Roman army this story of the soldiers leaving their post thirty-six hours before the expiration of the watch assigned and going into the city and telling the Jews what had transpired is incredible.
To anyone familiar with the strict rules of the Roman army, this account of the soldiers abandoning their post thirty-six hours before their watch was over and heading into the city to inform the Jews of what had happened is unbelievable.
447
What did the chief priests do?
What did the high priests do?
Matthew: “They gave large sums of money unto the soldiers, saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept” (12, 13).
Matthew: “They paid the soldiers a lot of money, saying, Tell people, His disciples came at night and stole him away while we were sleeping” (12, 13).
The penalty for sleeping while on duty was death, and no bribe could have induced them to declare that they were guilty of this offense even if the priests had promised to intercede for them. Again, had this transaction really occurred it would have been known only by the parties [325]concerned in it, and when disclosure meant the direst punishment to both the bribe-givers and the bribe-takers, neither would have divulged the crime.
The punishment for napping on the job was death, and no amount of bribery could make them admit to this offense, even if the priests had promised to help them. Also, if this deal had actually happened, only the people involved would have known about it, and since revealing it meant severe penalties for both the ones giving the bribe and the ones taking it, neither would have confessed to the crime.
Strauss, criticising the alleged action of the Jewish priests, says: “Their conduct, when the guards returning from the grave apprised them of the resurrection of Jesus, is truly impossible. They believe the assertion of the soldiers that Jesus had arisen out of his grave in a miraculous manner. How could the council, many of whose members were Sadducees, receive this as credible? Even the Pharisees in the Sanhedrim, though they held in theory the possibility of a resurrection, would not, with the mean opinion they entertained of Jesus, be inclined to believe in his resurrection, especially as the assertion in the mouth of the guards sounded just like a falsehood invented to screen a failure in duty. The real Sanhedrists, on hearing such an assertion from the soldiers, would have replied with exasperation: You lie! you have slept and allowed him to be stolen; but you will have to pay dearly for this, when it comes to be investigated by the procurator. But instead of this, the Sanhedrists in our gospel speak them fair, and entreat them thus: Tell a lie, say that you have slept and allowed him to be stolen; moreover, they pay them richly for the falsehood, and promise to exculpate them to the procurator. This is evidently spoken entirely on the Christian presupposition [326]of the reality of the resurrection of Jesus; a presupposition, however, which is quite incorrectly attributed to the Sanhedrim” (Leben Jesu, pp. 806, 807).
Strauss, criticizing the actions of the Jewish priests, says: “Their behavior, when the guards returned from the tomb and informed them of Jesus' resurrection, is truly unbelievable. They accepted the soldiers' claim that Jesus had miraculously risen from the dead. How could the council, many of whose members were Sadducees, take this seriously? Even the Pharisees in the Sanhedrin, while they theoretically believed in the possibility of resurrection, wouldn't be inclined to believe in his resurrection, especially considering their low opinion of Jesus. The soldiers' claim would have sounded to them like a lie made up to cover up a failure in duty. The actual Sanhedrin members, upon hearing such a claim from the soldiers, would have reacted with anger: You’re lying! You fell asleep and let him be taken; you'll pay for this when the procurator investigates. Instead, in our gospel, the Sanhedrin treat the soldiers kindly and say: Tell a lie, say that you fell asleep and let him be stolen; furthermore, they pay them well for their falsehood and promise to defend them to the procurator. This is clearly based entirely on the Christian assumption of the reality of Jesus' resurrection, an assumption that is incorrectly attributed to the Sanhedrin” (Life of Jesus, pp. 806, 807).
448
What is said of the resurrection by Peter?
What does Peter say about the resurrection?
“Him God raised up the third day, and showed him openly; not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead” (Acts x, 40, 41).
“God raised him up on the third day and made him visible; not to everyone, but to the witnesses God had chosen beforehand, to us who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead” (Acts x, 40, 41).
If God really wished to convince all the people why did he not show him to all the people? It is said that more than two millions of Jews attended the Passover. Had he desired to prove to them that Jesus was the Christ he would have assembled this multitude at midday and in their presence raised his crucified and buried Son. Yet not a single human being witnessed the resurrection, and not a single disinterested witness is said to have seen him after his death. Like a thief he escapes from his prison in the night and avoids publicity. This story of the resurrection is clearly a priestly invention and the composer of the speech ascribed to Peter was conscious of the fact.
If God really wanted to convince everyone, why didn't He show Himself to all the people? It's said that more than two million Jews were at the Passover. If He wanted to prove to them that Jesus was the Christ, He would have gathered this crowd at noon and raised His crucified and buried Son in front of them. Yet, not a single person witnessed the resurrection, and no unbiased witnesses are said to have seen Him after His death. Like a thief escaping from his prison at night, He avoids any attention. This story of the resurrection is clearly a creation of the priests, and the person who wrote the speech attributed to Peter was aware of that.
449
What did Paul teach regarding the resurrection of Christ?
What did Paul teach about the resurrection of Christ?
“That Christ should suffer and that he should [327]be the first that should rise from the dead” (Acts xxvi, 23).
“That Christ should suffer and that he should [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] be the first to rise from the dead” (Acts xxvi, 23).
If Christ was the first to rise from the dead what becomes of the miracles of Lazarus, of the widow of Nain’s son, and of the daughter of Jairus? What becomes of Matthew’s saints who rose from the dead on the day of the crucifixion, two days before Christ rose?
If Christ was the first to rise from the dead, what happens to the miracles of Lazarus, the son of the widow of Nain, and the daughter of Jairus? What about Matthew’s saints who rose from the dead on the day of the crucifixion, two days before Christ rose?
450
What did Paul teach regarding the resurrection of the dead in general?
What did Paul teach about the resurrection of the dead in general?
“If the dead rise not, then is Christ not raised” (1 Corinthians xv, 16).
“If the dead don’t rise, then Christ hasn’t been raised” (1 Corinthians xv, 16).
“He that goeth down to the grave shall come up no more” (Job vii, 9).
“He who goes down to the grave will not come up again” (Job vii, 9).
451
When did the disciples receive the Holy Ghost?
When did the disciples get the Holy Spirit?
John: “And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost” (xx, 22).
John: “And when he said this, he breathed on them and said to them, ‘Receive the Holy Spirit’” (xx, 22).
This was on the evening of the resurrection. Forty days after this he said to them: “Ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence” (Acts i, 5).
This was on the evening of the resurrection. Forty days later, he said to them, "You will be baptized with the Holy Spirit not long from now" (Acts i, 5).
Acts: “And when the day of Pentecost was fully come ... they were all filled with the Holy Ghost” (ii, 1–4).
Acts: “And when the day of Pentecost arrived ... they were all filled with the Holy Spirit” (ii, 1–4).
This was seven weeks after the resurrection.
This was seven weeks after the resurrection.
452
On what day of the week did it occur? [328]
On which day of the week did it happen? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
John, like the author of the first Gospel, is evidently ignorant of the Jewish method of reckoning time. He makes the evening (it was night) following the first day a part of that day instead of the next day to which it belonged.
John, similar to the writer of the first Gospel, clearly doesn't understand the Jewish way of counting time. He includes the evening (which was nighttime) after the first day as part of that day instead of counting it towards the next day.
453
454
Who had Jesus said would send the Holy Ghost to his disciples?
Who did Jesus say would send the Holy Spirit to his disciples?
“The Comforter which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send” (John xiv, 26).
“The Comforter, who is the Holy Spirit that the Father will send” (John xiv, 26).
455
What effect had the Holy Ghost upon them?
What impact did the Holy Spirit have on them?
Acts: They “began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance” (ii, 4).
Acts: They “started speaking in different languages, as the Spirit enabled them” (ii, 4).
Concerning this “gift” Greg says: “Ignorance and folly too often became the arbiters of wisdom—and the ravings of delirium were listened to as the words of inspiration, and of God. If Jesus could have returned to earth thirty years after his death, and sat in the midst of an assembly of his followers, who were listening in hushed and wondering prostration of mind to a speaker in the ‘unknown tongue,’ how would he have wept over the humiliating and disappointing [329]spectacle! how would he have grieved to think that the incoherent jargon of delirium or hysteria should be mistaken for the promptings of his Father’s spirit!” (Creed of Christendom, p. 250.)
Concerning this “gift,” Greg says: “Ignorance and foolishness too often became the judges of wisdom—and the rants of delusion were taken seriously as words of inspiration and of God. If Jesus could have come back to earth thirty years after his death and sat among his followers, who were listening in a stunned and contemplative silence to a speaker in the 'unknown tongue,' how heartbroken he would have been over the humiliating and disappointing [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] spectacle! How he would have mourned to think that the nonsensical babble of delirium or hysteria could be mistaken for the guidance of his Father’s spirit!” (Creed of Christendom, p. 250.)
456
Who heard them speak in new tongues?
Who heard them speaking in new languages?
Acts: “Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians” (ii, 9–11).
Acts: “Parthians, Medes, Elamites, residents of Mesopotamia, Judea, Cappadocia, Pontus, Asia, Phrygia, Pamphylia, Egypt, and the surrounding areas of Libya near Cyrene, as well as visitors from Rome, Jews and converts, Cretans, and Arabians” (ii, 9–11).
Did representatives of all these nations really assemble to hear the disciples, or was this merely an imaginary gathering of the writer? Evidently the latter.
Did representatives from all these countries actually come together to listen to the disciples, or was this just a fictional gathering created by the writer? Clearly, it was the latter.
457
To the charge of drunkenness what reply did Peter make?
To the accusation of drunkenness, what did Peter say?
“These are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day” (Acts ii, 15).
“These aren’t drunk, as you think, since it’s only the third hour of the day” (Acts ii, 15).
A profane mind, unacquainted with Jewish customs, might infer from this that the disciples were not in the habit of becoming intoxicated before nine o’clock in the morning.
A disrespectful mind, unfamiliar with Jewish customs, might guess from this that the disciples usually didn’t get drunk before nine in the morning.
458
What inquiry did Paul make of John’s disciples? [330]
What question did Paul ask John’s disciples? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed?”
“Have you received the Holy Ghost since you believed?”
What did they say in reply?
What did they say in response?
“We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost” (Acts xix, 2).
“We haven’t even heard if there is a Holy Ghost” (Acts xix, 2).
This was many years after the death of Jesus. Either this colloquy is false, or the story of John the Baptist is false. If John was the forerunner of Christ, as claimed, his disciples became followers of Christ; and if they became followers of Christ they were acquainted with the doctrine of the Holy Ghost—if it existed at this time.
This was many years after Jesus died. Either this conversation is incorrect, or the story of John the Baptist is untrue. If John was indeed the forerunner of Christ, as stated, then his disciples became followers of Christ; and if they did become followers of Christ, they would have known about the doctrine of the Holy Spirit—assuming it existed at that time.
459
When did Jesus’ disciples begin to baptize?
When did Jesus' disciples start baptizing?
Matthew and Mark: Not until after his resurrection (Matt. xxviii, 18, 19; Mark xvi, 15, 16).
Matthew and Mark: Not until after his resurrection (Matt. xxviii, 18, 19; Mark xvi, 15, 16).
John: At the beginning of his ministry. “After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized” (iii, 22). “The Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John. (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples.)” (iv, 1, 2).
John: At the start of his ministry. “After this, Jesus and his disciples went to Judea, where he stayed with them and baptized” (iii, 22). “The Pharisees heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John. (Even though Jesus himself didn’t do the baptizing, but his disciples did.)” (iv, 1, 2).
460
What form of baptism is Jesus said to have prescribed for the use of his apostles?
What type of baptism is Jesus said to have instructed his apostles to use?
“In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost” (Matthew xxviii, 19).
“In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit” (Matthew xxviii, 19).
The apostles did not baptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, but in the name of Christ alone. [331]
The apostles didn’t baptize in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, but in the name of Christ alone. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ” (Acts ii, 38).
“Then Peter said to them, Repent, and be baptized, each one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ” (Acts ii, 38).
“They were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus” (viii, 16).
“They were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus” (viii, 16).
“He commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord” (x, 48).
“He instructed them to get baptized in the name of the Lord” (x, 48).
“They were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus” (xix, 5).
“They were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus” (xix, 5).
Concerning this Greg says: “That this definite form of baptism proceeded from Jesus, is opposed by the fact that such an allocation of the Father, Son, and Spirit, does not elsewhere appear, except as a form of salutation in the epistles; while as a definite form of baptism it is nowhere met with throughout the New Testament. Moreover, it was not the form used, and could scarcely, therefore, have been the form commanded; for in the apostolic epistles, and even in the Acts, the form always is ‘baptizing into Christ Jesus,’ or, ‘into the name of the Lord Jesus’” (Creed of Christendom, p. 191).
Concerning this, Greg says: “The idea that this specific way of baptizing came from Jesus is challenged by the fact that the way the Father, Son, and Spirit are mentioned doesn’t appear anywhere else, except as a greeting in the letters; as a specific way to baptize, it's never found in the New Testament. Also, it wasn't the method used, and therefore, it probably wasn't the method commanded; because in the apostolic letters, and even in the Acts, the method is always ‘baptizing into Christ Jesus,’ or ‘into the name of the Lord Jesus’” (Creed of Christendom, p. 191).
This ecclesiastical formula was not adopted by the church until late in the second century, and then, not for baptism, but for admission into the church. In regard to this the Rev. Dr. Hooykaas says: “Baptism into the name of God the Father, Jesus Christ the Son of God, and the Holy Spirit, means baptism into the confession of or faith in these three, and is a short epitome of Christian doctrine of which Jesus certainly [332]never dreamed; nay, it is obvious from all accounts that, even in the apostolic age, it was as yet quite unknown; and the still later age which drew up the words by no means intended them as a baptismal formula, but rather as a statement of the conditions of admission into the community. In making the utterance of these words, instead of the imposition of these conditions, the first act of admission into the community of Christ, the Church has confounded words with things” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, pp. 472, 473).
This church formula wasn't adopted by the church until late in the second century, and even then, it wasn't for baptism but for joining the church. Regarding this, Rev. Dr. Hooykaas states: “Baptism in the name of God the Father, Jesus Christ the Son of God, and the Holy Spirit means baptism into the belief in these three and is a brief summary of Christian doctrine that Jesus certainly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]never imagined; in fact, all evidence shows that, even in the apostolic age, it was still completely unknown; and the later period that created these words did not intend them as a baptismal formula, but rather as a declaration of the terms for joining the community. By making the recitation of these words the first act of joining the community of Christ, the Church has mixed up words with reality” (Bible for Learners, vol. iii, pp. 472, 473).
461
What was his final command to the apostles?
What was his last command to the apostles?
“Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature” (Mark xvi, 15).
“Go into all the world and share the gospel with every living being.” (Mark xvi, 15).
This is utterly irreconcilable with Acts (xi, 1–18). Eight years after the death of Jesus, Peter is condemned for preaching to the Gentiles. “And the apostles and brethren that were in Judea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. And when Peter was come to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him” (1, 2). How does he meet the accusation and justify his conduct? By reminding them that it was the express will of their Master? No; he tells them that while in a trance at Joppa he had a vision instructing him to carry the gospel to the Gentiles. “When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to [333]the Gentiles granted repentance unto life” (18).
This is completely incompatible with Acts (xi, 1–18). Eight years after Jesus died, Peter is criticized for preaching to the Gentiles. “And the apostles and brothers in Judea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. When Peter arrived in Jerusalem, those of the circumcision argued with him” (1, 2). How does he respond to the accusation and defend his actions? By reminding them that it was the clear will of their Master? No; he tells them that while he was in a trance at Joppa, he had a vision telling him to take the gospel to the Gentiles. “When they heard these things, they became silent and praised God, saying, 'Then God has also granted repentance unto life to the Gentiles’” (18).
462
How long did Jesus remain on earth?
How long did Jesus stay on Earth?
Luke: One day (xxiv).
Luke: One day (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
The greatest discrepancy is between Luke and Acts, two books which it is claimed were written by the same author.
The biggest difference is between Luke and Acts, two books that are said to have been written by the same author.
463
Where did the ascension take place?
Where did the ascension occur?
Mark: In Jerusalem (xvi, 14, com. Luke xxiv, 33).
Mark: In Jerusalem (__, com. __).
Luke: At Bethany (xxiv, 50, 51).
Luke: In Bethany (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Acts: At Mount Olivet (i, 9–12).
Acts: At Mount Olivet (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
464
Describe the ascension.
Describe the rise.
Luke: “And it came to pass while he blessed them he was parted from them and carried up into heaven” (xxiv, 51).
Luke: “And it happened while he was blessing them, he was taken away from them and lifted up into heaven” (xxiv, 51).
The ascension of Romulus doubtless suggested the story of the ascension of Jesus.
The rise of Romulus surely inspired the story of the rise of Jesus.
465
What occurred at the ascension?
What happened at the ascension?
Acts: “While they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven” (i, 10, 11). [334]
Acts: “As they were staring at the sky while he was ascending, suddenly, two men in white clothes stood beside them and said, ‘Men of Galilee, why are you looking up into the sky? This same Jesus, who has been taken up into heaven, will return in the same way you have seen him go into heaven.’” (i, 10, 11). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
It is remarkable that the Evangelists who find space to record the sayings of lunatics and devils, have not room to record the words of angels, or even note their presence.
It’s surprising that the Evangelists, who have time to document the words of crazies and demons, don’t have space to capture the words of angels or even mention their existence.
466
For what purpose did Jesus ascend to heaven?
For what reason did Jesus go up to heaven?
“I go to prepare a place for you” (John xiv, 2).
“I’m going to get a place ready for you” (John xiv, 2).
What was the need of this when the place had already been “prepared ... from the foundation of the world” (Matthew xxv, 34)?
What was the point of this when the place had already been “prepared ... from the foundation of the world” (Matthew xxv, 34)?
467
Did Jesus ascend bodily into heaven?
Did Jesus physically go up to heaven?
Luke: He ascended to heaven in a body of flesh and blood (xxiv, 36–43, 50, 51).
Luke: He rose to heaven in a physical body of flesh and blood (xxiv, 36–43, 50, 51).
Paul: “But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened except it die; and that which thou sowest thou sowest not that body that shall be” (1 Corinthians xv, 35–37).
Paul: “But some people will ask, How are the dead raised? and with what kind of body do they come? You fool, what you plant doesn’t come to life unless it dies; and what you plant isn’t the body that will be” (1 Corinthians xv, 35–37).
“It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body” (44).
“It is planted as a physical body; it is raised as a spiritual body. There is a physical body, and there is a spiritual body” (44).
“Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God” (50).
“Now this I say to you, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God” (50).
The whole theology of Paul is opposed to the bodily resurrection and ascension of Jesus. The “Bible for Learners” says: “In speaking of the resurrection, he [Paul] does not mean the reanimation of the body of Jesus; and indeed he expressly excludes such a thought by ascribing [335]to the Christ a glorified and spiritual body not made of flesh and blood. It is equally certain that he thinks of the Christ as having appeared from heaven; and his ranking the appearance to himself—unquestionably the product of his own fervid imagination—as parallel with those which preceded it [his appearances to the disciples], seems to indicate that they were all visions alike” (Vol. iii, p. 467).
The entire theology of Paul contradicts the physical resurrection and ascension of Jesus. The “Bible for Learners” states: “When talking about the resurrection, he [Paul] isn’t referring to the reanimation of Jesus’ body; in fact, he clearly excludes this idea by attributing to Christ a glorified and spiritual body that isn’t made of flesh and blood. It’s also clear that he envisions Christ as having come from heaven; and the fact that he considers his appearance to himself—definitely a product of his own intense imagination—as on par with those that came before it [his appearances to the disciples], suggests that they were all similar visions” (Vol. iii, p. 467).
468
Do all the Evangelists record the ascension?
Do all the Gospel writers mention the ascension?
Matthew and John, both of whom are declared to have been apostles, and the only Evangelists who are supposed to have witnessed the ascension, know nothing of it. The last twelve verses of Mark, it is admitted, are spurious; while the words, “carried up into heaven,” of Luke do not appear in the Sinaitic version, the oldest version of the New Testament extant. With this forged appendix to Mark and this interpolated passage in Luke eliminated, the Four Gospels contain no mention of the ascension.
Matthew and John, who are both recognized as apostles and the only Evangelists believed to have witnessed the ascension, have no knowledge of it. The last twelve verses of Mark are acknowledged to be inauthentic; meanwhile, the phrase “carried up into heaven” in Luke is absent from the Sinaitic version, which is the oldest surviving version of the New Testament. With this added section in Mark and this inserted passage in Luke removed, the Four Gospels do not mention the ascension at all.
469
Had any man ever ascended to heaven before Jesus?
Had anyone ever gone to heaven before Jesus?
Jesus: “No man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven” (John iii, 13).
Jesus: “No one has gone up to heaven except the one who came down from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven” (John iii, 13).
Then that story about Elijah is a fiction, is it?
Then that story about Elijah is made up, right?
In regard to the resurrection and ascension [336]Thomas Paine says: “As to the account given of his resurrection and ascension, it was the necessary counterpart of his birth. His historians having brought him into the world in a supernatural manner, were obliged to take him out again in the same manner, or the first part of the story must have fallen to the ground. The wretched contrivance with which this latter part is told exceeds every thing that went before it. The first part, that of the miraculous conception, was not a thing that admitted of publicity; and therefore the tellers of this part of the story had this advantage, that though they might not be credited, they could not be detected.... But the resurrection of a dead person from the grave, and his ascension through the air, is a thing very different as to the evidence it admits of, to the invisible conception of a child in the womb. The resurrection and ascension, supposing them to have taken place, admitted of public and ocular demonstration, like that of the ascension of a balloon, or the sun at noon-day, to all Jerusalem at least. A thing which everybody is required to believe, requires that the proof and evidence of it should be equal to all, and universal; and as the public visibility of this last related act was the only evidence that could give sanction to the former part, the whole of it falls to the ground, because that evidence never was given.... It is in vain to attempt to palliate or disguise this matter. The [337]story, so far as relates to the supernatural part, has every mark of fraud and imposition stamped upon the face of it. Who were the authors of it is as impossible for us now to know, as it is for us to be assured that the books in which the account is related were written by the persons whose names they bear; the best surviving evidence we now have respecting this affair is the Jews. They are regularly descended from the people who lived in the times this resurrection and ascension is said to have happened, and they say, it is not true. It has long appeared to me a strange inconsistency to cite the Jews as a proof of the truth of the story. It is just the same as if a man were to say, I will prove the truth of what I have told you by producing the people who say it is false” (Age of Reason, pp. 10, 11).
In terms of the resurrection and ascension [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], Thomas Paine states: “Regarding the account of his resurrection and ascension, it was the necessary continuation of his birth. His historians, having introduced him into the world in a supernatural way, had to take him out again in the same manner, or the first part of the story would have fallen apart. The poor storytelling that accompanies this latter part is worse than anything that came before it. The miraculous conception, the first part, was not something that could be publicly verified; therefore, those recounting this part of the story had the advantage that though they might not be believed, they could not be disproven.... But the resurrection of a dead person from the grave and his ascension into the air is a different matter entirely in terms of the evidence it allows compared to the invisible conception of a child in the womb. The resurrection and ascension, assuming they occurred, could have been publicly witnessed, like a balloon rising or the sun at noon, at least to all of Jerusalem. When something is claimed that everyone is expected to believe, the proof and evidence should be accessible and universal; because the public visibility of this last event was the only proof that could support the first part, the whole story collapses, since that evidence was never provided.... It's pointless to try to gloss over or hide this issue. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] narrative, as far as the supernatural aspect goes, shows every sign of deceit and manipulation. Who wrote it is as impossible for us to know now as it is to be certain that the books containing the account were authored by the individuals whose names are on them; the most reliable evidence we currently have regarding this matter comes from the Jews. They are directly descended from the people who lived during the time this resurrection and ascension supposedly occurred, and they claim it is not true. It has always seemed to me a strange inconsistency to use the Jews as proof of the story's truth. It's like a person saying, I will prove what I've told you is true by showing you the people who claim it's false” (Age of Reason, pp. 10, 11).
“The story of Jesus Christ appearing after he was dead is the story of an apparition, such as timid imaginations can always create in vision, and credulity believe” (Ibid, 161).
“The story of Jesus Christ appearing after he was dead is the story of a ghost, something that nervous minds can always conjure up in their imagination, and that gullible people can believe” (Ibid, 161).
“Supernatural Religion” says: “The whole of the evidence for the Resurrection reduces itself to an undefined belief on the part of a few persons, in a notoriously superstitious age, that after Jesus had died and been buried they had seen him alive. These visions, it is admitted, occurred at a time of the most intense religious excitement, and under circumstances of wholly exceptional mental agitation and distress. The [338]wildest alternations of fear, doubt, hope and indefinite expectation, added their effects to oriental imaginations already excited by indignation at the fate of their Master, and sorrow or despair at such a dissipation of their Messianic dreams. There was present every element of intellectual and moral disturbance. Now must we seriously ask again whether this bare and wholly unjustified belief can be accepted as satisfactory evidence for so astounding a miracle as the Resurrection? Can the belief of such men, in such an age, establish the reality of a phenomenon which is contradicted by universal experience? We have no evidence as to what actually occurred. We do not even know the facts upon which they based their inferences. We only know that they thought they had seen Jesus and that they, therefore, concluded that he had risen from the dead. It comes to us as bare belief from the Age of Miracles, unsupported by facts, uncorroborated by evidence, unaccompanied by proof of investigation, and unprovided with material for examination. What is such belief worth? We have no hesitation in saying that it is absolutely worth nothing” (pp. 1048, 1049).
“Supernatural Religion” says: “The entire evidence for the Resurrection boils down to an undefined belief by a few individuals in a notoriously superstitious time that after Jesus died and was buried, they saw him alive. These visions, it’s acknowledged, happened during a period of intense religious excitement and under conditions of extreme mental agitation and distress. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]wildest swings between fear, doubt, hope, and vague expectation added to the already heightened emotions fueled by anger over their Master’s fate and sorrow or despair at the dissolution of their Messianic hopes. Every factor of intellectual and moral turmoil was present. Now we must seriously ask again whether this mere and entirely unjustified belief can be regarded as sufficient evidence for such an astonishing miracle as the Resurrection. Can the convictions of such people in such a time validate the reality of a phenomenon that contradicts universal experience? We have no information about what actually happened. We don’t even know the facts that informed their conclusions. We only know they believed they saw Jesus and thus inferred that he had risen from the dead. It comes to us as mere belief from the Age of Miracles, unsupported by facts, unverified by evidence, lacking any investigative proof, and devoid of material for examination. What is such belief worth? We have no hesitation in saying that it is absolutely worth nothing” (pp. 1048, 1049).
The Rev. Dr. Phillip Schaff, one of the most eminent evangelical Christian scholars of this country, in his “History of the Christian Church,” makes this candid admission regarding the resurrection and ascension of Christ: [339]
The Rev. Dr. Phillip Schaff, one of the most respected evangelical Christian scholars in this country, in his “History of the Christian Church,” makes this honest statement about the resurrection and ascension of Christ: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Truth compels us to admit that there are serious difficulties in harmonizing the accounts of the Evangelists, and in forming a consistent conception of Christ’s resurrection body hovering as it were between heaven and earth, and a supernatural state, of a body clothed with flesh and blood and bearing the wound prints, and yet so spiritual as to appear and disappear through closed doors and to ascend visibly to heaven.” [340]
“Truth forces us to acknowledge that there are significant challenges in reconciling the stories of the Evangelists and in developing a consistent understanding of Christ’s resurrection body, which seems to exist somewhere between heaven and earth—a supernatural state with a body made of flesh and blood that shows the wounds, yet is so spiritual that it can appear and disappear through closed doors and visibly ascend to heaven.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER VIII.
Character and Teachings.
470
Who was Jesus Christ?
Who is Jesus Christ?
Mark: He was the son of man.
Mark: He was a human being.
Matthew and Luke: He was the Son of God.
Matthew and Luke: He was the Son of God.
John: He was God himself.
John: He was a god.
In the Four Gospels are presented three entirely different conceptions of the Christ. In Mark he is represented as the son of human parents—the Messiah—but simply a man. In Matthew and Luke we have the story of the miraculous conception—he is represented as the Son of God. In John he is declared to be God himself. “In the beginning was the Word [Christ], and the Word was with God, and the Word was God” (i, 1).
In the Four Gospels, three completely different views of Christ are presented. In Mark, he is shown as the son of human parents—the Messiah—but just a man. In Matthew and Luke, we have the story of the miraculous conception—he is shown as the Son of God. In John, he is declared to be God himself. “In the beginning was the Word [Christ], and the Word was with God, and the Word was God” (i, 1).
According to Mark Christ is a man; according to Matthew and Luke, a demi-god; according to John, a God.
According to Mark, Christ is a man; according to Matthew and Luke, a demigod; according to John, a God.
Voltaire thus harmonizes these discordant conceptions: “The son of God is the same as the son of man; the son of man is the same as the son of God. God, the father, is the same as Christ, the son; Christ, the son, is the same as God, the father. This language may appear confused [341]to unbelievers, but Christians will readily understand it.”
Voltaire brings together these conflicting ideas: “The son of God is the same as the son of man; the son of man is the same as the son of God. God the Father is the same as Christ the Son; Christ the Son is the same as God the Father. This wording might seem confusing [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to non-believers, but Christians will easily grasp it.”
This is quite as intelligible as the Christian Confession of Faith, Article II of which reads as follows: “The Son, which is the Word of the Father, begotten from everlasting of the Father, the very and eternal God, and of one substance with the Father, took man’s nature in the womb of the blessed Virgin, of her substance: so that two whole and perfect Natures, that is to say, the Godhead and Manhood, were joined together in one Person, never to be divided, whereof is one Christ, very God, and very Man.”
This is just as clear as the Christian Confession of Faith, Article II, which states: “The Son, who is the Word of the Father, eternally begotten of the Father, the true and eternal God, and of the same essence as the Father, took on human nature in the womb of the blessed Virgin, from her substance: so that two complete and perfect natures, namely, the divine and the human, were united in one person, never to be separated, which is one Christ, truly God, and truly Man.”
“The theological Christ is the impossible union of the human and divine—man with the attributes of God, and God with the limitations and weaknesses of man.”—Ingersoll.
“The theological Christ is the impossible combination of the human and divine—someone with God’s attributes, and God containing the limitations and weaknesses of a human.”—Ingersoll.
471
Is God a visible Being?
Is God a physical being?
Jacob: “I have seen God face to face” (Genesis xxxii, 30).
Jacob: “I have seen God directly” (Genesis xxxii, 30).
472
How many Gods are there?
How many gods are there?
Mark: One.
Mark: 1.
John: Three.
John: 3.
Mark teaches the doctrine of Unitarianism (Monotheism), or one God. John teaches, not the doctrine of Unitarianism or one God, nor yet the doctrine of Trinitarianism or three Gods in [342]one, but the doctrine of Tritheism or three distinct Gods, separate and independent of each other.
Mark teaches the belief in Unitarianism (Monotheism), which means there is one God. John teaches neither Unitarianism, which is the belief in one God, nor Trinitarianism, which is the belief in three Gods in one, but instead teaches Tritheism, the belief in three distinct Gods that are separate and independent from each other.
473
Is the doctrine of the Trinity taught in the New Testament?
Is the concept of the Trinity discussed in the New Testament?
“For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one” (1 John v, 7).
“For there are three that testify in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit: and these three are one” (1 John v, 7).
This is the only passage in the New Testament which clearly teaches the doctrine of the Trinity, and this passage is admitted by all Christian scholars to be an interpolation.
This is the only section in the New Testament that clearly teaches the doctrine of the Trinity, and all Christian scholars agree that this section is an interpolation.
When the modern version of the New Testament was first published by Erasmus it was criticised because it contained no text teaching the doctrine of the Trinity. Erasmus promised his critics that if a manuscript could be found containing such a text he would insert it. The manuscript was “found,” and the text quoted appeared in a later edition. Concerning this interpolation Sir Isaac Newton, in a letter to a friend, which was afterward published by Bishop Horsley, says: “When the adversaries of Erasmus had got the Trinity into his edition, they threw by their manuscript as an old almanac out of date.”
When the modern version of the New Testament was first published by Erasmus, it faced criticism for lacking any text that taught the doctrine of the Trinity. Erasmus promised his critics that if a manuscript could be found containing such a text, he would include it. The manuscript was “found,” and the quoted text was added in a later edition. Regarding this addition, Sir Isaac Newton wrote in a letter to a friend, which was later published by Bishop Horsley: “When the opponents of Erasmus managed to get the Trinity into his edition, they discarded their manuscript like an outdated almanac.”
Alluding to the doctrine of the Trinity, Thomas Jefferson says: “It is too late in the day for men of sincerity to pretend they believe in the Platonic mysticism that three are one and one is [343]three, and yet, that the one is not three, and the three not one.... But this constitutes the craft, the power, and profits of the priests. Sweep away their gossamer fabrics of fictitious religion, and they would catch no more flies” (Jefferson’s Works, vol. iv, p. 205, Randolph’s ed.).
Alluding to the doctrine of the Trinity, Thomas Jefferson says: “It’s too late for sincere people to pretend they believe in the Platonic mysticism that three are one and one is three, and yet, that the one is not three, and the three not one.... But this creates the craft, the power, and profits of the priests. Remove their delicate webs of made-up religion, and they wouldn’t catch any more flies” (Jefferson’s Works, vol. iv, p. 205, Randolph’s ed.).
Again Jefferson says: “The hocus-pocus phantasm of a God, like another Cerberus, with one body and three heads, had its birth and growth in the blood of thousands and thousands of martyrs” (Ibid, p. 360).
Again, Jefferson says: “The trickster illusion of a God, like another Cerberus, with one body and three heads, was born and grew in the blood of thousands and thousands of martyrs” (Ibid, p. 360).
474
Was Christ the only begotten Son of God?
Was Christ the only Son of God?
“There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children unto them” (Genesis vi, 4).
“There were giants on the earth back then; and even afterward, when the sons of God interacted with the daughters of men, and they had children by them” (Genesis vi, 4).
475
By what agency and when was the Christ begotten?
By what means and when was Christ born?
Matthew and Luke: By the Holy Ghost at the time of his conception by the Virgin Mary.
Matthew and Luke: By the Holy Spirit at the time of his conception by the Virgin Mary.
According to Justin the Holy Ghost begat the Christ, not at the conception of Jesus, as claimed by these Evangelists, but at his baptism. At his baptism the voice from heaven said: “Thou art my son; this day have I begotten thee” (Dialogues 88).
According to Justin, the Holy Ghost conceived Christ, not at Jesus' conception, as these Evangelists claim, but at his baptism. At his baptism, the voice from heaven said: “You are my son; today I have begotten you” (Dialogues 88).
The correctness of Justin’s statement is corroborated [344]by Hebrews: “Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, today have I begotten thee” (v, 5). Christ’s priesthood began at his baptism.
The accuracy of Justin’s statement is supported by Hebrews: “Christ didn’t glorify himself to become a high priest; it was he who said to him, ‘You are my Son, today I have become your Father’” (v, 5). Christ’s role as a priest started at his baptism.
476
Of what gender is the Holy Ghost?
Of what gender is the Holy Spirit?
Matthew (Greek Ver.): Masculine gender.
Matthew (Greek Version): Masculine gender.
Matthew (Hebrew Ver.): Feminine gender.
Matthew (Hebrew Version): Feminine gender.
The Holy Ghost (Spirit), as was noted in a previous chapter, was with the Greeks of masculine gender, with the Jews of feminine gender. The Gospel According to the Hebrews, which, it is claimed, was the original Gospel of Matthew, represented Jesus as saying, “Just now my mother, the Holy Ghost, laid hold on me.”
The Holy Ghost (Spirit), as mentioned in a previous chapter, was viewed as masculine by the Greeks and feminine by the Jews. The Gospel According to the Hebrews, which is said to be the original Gospel of Matthew, depicted Jesus as saying, “Just now my mother, the Holy Ghost, caught hold of me.”
If the Holy Ghost was the mother of Jesus did he have two mothers? According to our Greek version of Matthew, as well as that of Luke, he had one mother and three reputed fathers—God, the Holy Ghost, and Joseph.
If the Holy Spirit was Jesus' mother, did he have two mothers? According to our Greek version of Matthew, as well as Luke, he had one mother and three supposed fathers—God, the Holy Spirit, and Joseph.
477
Christ, it is affirmed, was born of Mary. If so, what relation did she bear to him?
Christ, it is claimed, was born of Mary. If that's the case, what relationship did she have to him?
1. If he was born of Mary she was his mother.
1. If he was born of Mary, then she was his mother.
2. She “being with child by the Holy Ghost,” and Father, Son and Holy Ghost being one, she bore to him the relation of wife.
2. She, “carrying a child by the Holy Spirit,” and with the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit being one, she had the role of a wife to him.
3. God being the Father of all mankind, and God and Christ being one, she was his daughter.
3. Since God is the Father of all humanity, and God and Christ are one, she was His daughter.
4. She being the daughter of God, and Christ [345]being the Son of God, she was therefore his sister.
4. Since she is the daughter of God, and Christ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is the Son of God, she is therefore his sister.
Consequently Mary bore to him the relation of mother, wife, daughter and sister.
Consequently, Mary had the roles of mother, wife, daughter, and sister to him.
478
The greater portion of the Christian church affirms the perpetual virginity of Mary. It is claimed that Jesus was her only child and that the conception and birth of him did not destroy her virginity. Is this confirmed by the Evangelists?
The majority of the Christian church believes in Mary's perpetual virginity. It’s said that Jesus was her only child and that his conception and birth did not compromise her virginity. Is this supported by the Evangelists?
It is not. Matthew and Mark say: “Is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? and his sisters, are they not all with us?” (Matt. xiii, 55, 56; Mark vi, 3). Luke (viii, 19) and John (vii, 3) both declare that he had brothers.
It isn't. Matthew and Mark say: “Isn't his mother named Mary? And his brothers, James, Joses, Simon, and Judas? And his sisters, aren't they all here with us?” (Matt. xiii, 55, 56; Mark vi, 3). Luke (viii, 19) and John (vii, 3) both state that he had brothers.
To maintain this dogma it is affirmed that by “brethren and sisters” is meant cousins. Dr. Farrar, who in regard to this as in regard to most disputed points, assumes a non-committal or conciliatory attitude, concedes that “the natural supposition that, after the miraculous conception of our Lord, Joseph and Mary lived together in the married state, and that James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon, with daughters, whose names are not recorded, were subsequently born to them,” is “in accordance certainly with the prima facie evidence of the Gospels” (Life of Christ, p. 51). [346]
To support this belief, it is stated that “brethren and sisters” refers to cousins. Dr. Farrar, who generally takes a neutral or diplomatic stance on most debated topics, acknowledges that “the natural assumption that, after the miraculous conception of our Lord, Joseph and Mary lived together as a married couple, and that James, Joses, Judas, Simon, and unnamed daughters were later born to them,” aligns “certainly with the initial evidence of the Gospels” (Life of Christ, p. 51). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
479
Who did Mary say was the father of Jesus?
Who did Mary say was Jesus' father?
Luke: When he remained behind in Jerusalem, and they found him in the temple, “his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father [Joseph] and I have sought thee sorrowing” (ii, 48).
Luke: When he stayed behind in Jerusalem, they found him in the temple. His mother said to him, "Son, why have you done this to us? Your father [Joseph] and I have been searching for you anxiously." (ii, 48).
To believe that a Jewish virgin was overshadowed by a spirit, and miraculously conceived and bore a child, requires more convincing proof than the dream of a credulous lover. We ought at least to have the testimony of the mother. But we have it not. She testifies that Joseph is his father.
To believe that a Jewish virgin was visited by a spirit and miraculously became pregnant and gave birth to a child takes more convincing evidence than just the fantasy of a gullible admirer. We should at least have the mother's testimony. But we don’t have that. She claims that Joseph is the father.
480
What did Jesus’ neighbors say regarding his paternity?
What did Jesus' neighbors say about his father?
Matthew: They said, “Is not this the carpenter’s [Joseph’s] son?” (xiii, 55.)
Matthew: They said, “Isn't this the carpenter’s [Joseph’s] son?” (xiii, 55.)
Luke: “They said, Is not this Joseph’s son?” (iv, 22.)
Luke: “They said, Isn’t this Joseph’s son?” (iv, 22.)
John: “They said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph?” (vi, 42.)
John: “They said, Isn’t this Jesus, the son of Joseph?” (vi, 42.)
The Rev. Dr. Crapsey, of the Episcopal church, in his work on “Religion and Politics” (p. 289), makes this significant admission regarding the divine origin of Jesus: “The fact of his miraculous birth was unknown to himself, unknown to his mother, and unknown to the whole Christian community of the first generations.”
The Rev. Dr. Crapsey of the Episcopal Church, in his work "Religion and Politics" (p. 289), makes this important statement about the divine origin of Jesus: “The fact of his miraculous birth was unknown to him, his mother, and the entire Christian community of the first generations.”
Thomas Jefferson, in a letter to John Adams, [347]wrote: “The day will come when the mystical generation of Jesus, by the Supreme Being as his father, in the womb of a virgin, will be classed with the fable of the generation of Minerva in the brain of Jupiter” (Jefferson Works, vol. iv, p. 365, Randolph’s ed.).
Thomas Jefferson, in a letter to John Adams, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]wrote: “The day will come when the mystical birth of Jesus, by the Supreme Being as his father, in the womb of a virgin, will be considered the same as the story of Minerva being born from the head of Jupiter” (Jefferson Works, vol. iv, p. 365, Randolph’s ed.).
481
Who did Peter declare him to be?
Who did Peter say he was?
“Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God” (Acts ii, 22).
“Jesus of Nazareth, a man endorsed by God” (Acts ii, 22).
Who did Paul declare him to be?
Who did Paul say he was?
“There is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy ii, 5).
“There is one God, and one mediator between God and people, the man Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy ii, 5).
The Christ of Peter and Paul was not a God, but a man—a man upon whom had been bestowed divine gifts—but yet a man.
The Christ of Peter and Paul was not a God, but a man—a man who had received divine gifts—but still a man.
482
What testimony is ascribed to Paul?
What testimony is credited to Paul?
“Great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh” (1 Timothy iii, 16).
“Great is the mystery of godliness: God was revealed in human form” (1 Timothy iii, 16).
This is a gross perversion of Scripture for the purpose of making Paul a witness to Christ’s divinity. Regarding this text and the Trinitarian text inserted in 1 John, Sir Isaac Newton, in his letter previously quoted from, says:
This is a serious distortion of Scripture meant to portray Paul as a witness to Christ's divinity. About this text and the Trinitarian text added in 1 John, Sir Isaac Newton, in his previously quoted letter, says:
“What the Latins have done in this text (1 John v, 7) the Greeks have done to Paul (1 Tim. iii, 16). They now read, ‘Great is the mystery of godliness; God manifest in the flesh’; whereas all the churches for the first four or five [348]hundred years, and the authors of all the ancient versions, Jerome as well as the rest, read, ‘Great is the mystery of godliness, which was manifest in the flesh.’ Our English version makes it yet a little stronger. It reads, ‘Great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh.’”
“What the Latins have done in this text (1 John v, 7) the Greeks have done to Paul (1 Tim. iii, 16). They now read, ‘Great is the mystery of godliness; God made manifest in the flesh’; whereas all the churches for the first four or five [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hundred years, and the authors of all the ancient versions, Jerome as well as the rest, read, ‘Great is the mystery of godliness, which was made manifest in the flesh.’ Our English version makes it even a bit stronger. It reads, ‘Great is the mystery of godliness: God was made manifest in the flesh.’”
In conclusion Newton says: “If the ancient churches, in debating and deciding the greatest mysteries of religion, knew nothing of these two texts, I understand not why we should be so fond of them now the debate is over.”
In conclusion, Newton says: “If the ancient churches, while discussing and resolving the greatest mysteries of religion, were unaware of these two texts, I don’t see why we should value them so much now that the debate is settled.”
483
Christ is declared by the Christian creed to be “the very and eternal God.” God, it is claimed, is omnipotent. Was Christ omnipotent?
Christ is described by the Christian creed as “the very and eternal God.” God is said to be all-powerful. Was Christ all-powerful?
“The Son can do nothing of himself” (John v, 19).
“The Son can do nothing on his own” (John v, 19).
484
God is omniscient. Was Christ omniscient?
God is all-knowing. Was Christ all-knowing?
Referring to his second advent he says: “Of that day and hour knoweth no man, ... neither the Son” (Mark xiii, 32).
Referring to his second coming, he says: “No one knows the day or hour, ... not even the Son” (Mark xiii, 32).
485
God is omnipresent. Was Christ omnipresent?
God is everywhere. Was Christ everywhere?
“I am glad for your sakes that I was not there” (John xi, 15).
“I’m really glad I wasn’t there for your sake” (John xi, 15).
486
God is self-existent. Was Christ self-existent?
God exists independently. Was Christ independent?
“I live by the Father” (John vi, 57).
“I live by the Father” (John vi, 57).
“He liveth by the power of God” (2 Corinthians xiii, 4).
“He lives by the power of God” (2 Corinthians xiii, 4).
487
Did Christ have a preexistence?
Did Christ exist before?
“Before Abraham was, I am” (John viii, 58).
“Before Abraham was, I exist” (John viii, 58).
According to the Synoptics his existence began with his life on earth.
According to the Synoptics, his existence started with his life on earth.
488
Was he infinite in wisdom?
Was he all-knowing?
If he increased in wisdom his knowledge was limited, and limitation of knowledge is not an attribute of an infinite God.
If he became wiser, his knowledge was still limited, and having limited knowledge is not a quality of an infinite God.
489
Was he infinite in goodness?
Was he endlessly good?
“Why callest thou me good? There is none good but one, that is, God” (Mark x, 18).
“Why do you call me good? No one is good except God.” (Mark x, 18)
490
Was he infinite in mercy?
Was he endlessly merciful?
“He that believeth not shall be damned” (Mark xvi, 16).
“He who does not believe will be condemned” (Mark xvi, 16).
“Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire” (Matthew xxv, 41).
“Leave me alone, you cursed ones, and go into everlasting fire” (Matthew xxv, 41).
“Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not: Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida!... It shall be more [350]tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of Judgment, than for you. And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell” (Matthew xi, 20–23).
“Then he started to criticize the cities where most of his powerful works were done, because they didn't repent: Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida!... It will be more [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bearable for Tyre and Sidon on the Day of Judgment than for you. And you, Capernaum, who are raised to heaven, will be brought down to hell” (Matthew xi, 20–23).
491
His resurrection is adduced as the chief argument in proof of his divinity. Did he raise himself from the dead?
His resurrection is presented as the main evidence of his divinity. Did he bring himself back to life?
Peter: He did not. God raised him. “Jesus Christ of Nazareth, ... whom God raised from the dead” (Acts iv, 10).
Peter: He didn’t. God raised him. “Jesus Christ of Nazareth, ... whom God raised from the dead” (Acts iv, 10).
If Christ, then, did not rise from the dead by his own volition, was his resurrection any proof of his divinity? No more than the resurrection of Lazarus was proof of Lazarus’s divinity.
If Christ didn’t rise from the dead on his own, does that mean his resurrection proves he is divine? Not any more than Lazarus’s resurrection proves he was divine.
492
His miraculous conception is adduced as another proof of his divinity. Is this the only miraculous conception claimed in the Bible?
His miraculous conception is presented as further evidence of his divinity. Is this the only miraculous conception mentioned in the Bible?
It is not. Isaac, Samson, Samuel and John the Baptist are all claimed to have been miraculously conceived (Genesis xviii, 10, 11; xxi, 1–3; Judges xiii, 2, 3, 24; 1 Samuel i, 9–11, 20; Luke i, 7–13).
It is not. Isaac, Samson, Samuel, and John the Baptist are all said to have been miraculously conceived (Genesis xviii, 10, 11; xxi, 1–3; Judges xiii, 2, 3, 24; 1 Samuel i, 9–11, 20; Luke i, 7–13).
493
His miracles, it is claimed, attest his divinity. Were he and his disciples the only ones who performed miracles?
His miracles, it is said, prove his divinity. Were he and his disciples the only ones who performed miracles?
These alleged miracles were performed before his time—the Old Testament abounds with them—and they have been performed since his time. [351]They were performed by others in his own time—were performed by those who ignored and rejected him—were performed by the disciples of Satan himself (Matthew vii, 22; xii, 27; Mark ix, 38; xiii, 22; Luke ix, 49).
These so-called miracles happened before his time—the Old Testament is full of them—and they've continued since then. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] They were also done by others during his time—by those who dismissed and turned away from him—by the followers of Satan himself (Matthew vii, 22; xii, 27; Mark ix, 38; xiii, 22; Luke ix, 49).
“Supernatural Religion” says: “The supposed miraculous evidence for the divine revelation, moreover, is without any special divine character, being avowedly common also to Satanic agency, but it is not original either in conception or details. Similar miracles to those which are supposed to attest it are reported long antecedent to the promulgation of Christianity, and continued to be performed for centuries after it. A stream of miraculous pretension, in fact, has flowed through all human history, deep and broad as it has passed through the darker ages, but dwindling down to a thread as it has entered days of enlightenment. The evidence was too hackneyed and commonplace to make any impression upon those before whom the Christian miracles are said to have been performed, and it altogether failed to convince the people to whom the revelation was primarily addressed. The selection of such evidence, for such a purpose, is much more characteristic of human weakness than of divine power” (p. 699).
“Supernatural Religion” says: “The supposed miraculous evidence for divine revelation is, in fact, not unique to God; it's also associated with Satanic forces. It’s not original either in idea or specifics. Similar miracles that are claimed to support it were reported long before Christianity was established and continued to be performed for centuries afterward. A long history of miraculous claims has run through human history, wide and deep during the darker ages, but has thinned out as we’ve moved into more enlightened times. The evidence was too familiar and ordinary to impress those before whom the Christian miracles are said to have occurred, and it completely failed to convince the original audience for the revelation. Choosing such evidence for that purpose highlights human frailty rather than divine strength” (p. 699).
Archbishop Trench says: “Side by side with the miracles which serve for the furthering of the kingdom of God runs another line of wonders, the counter-workings of him who is ever the [352]ape of the Most High.... This fact that the kingdom of lies has its wonders no less than the kingdom of truth, is itself sufficient evidence that miracles cannot be appealed to absolutely and finally, in proof of the doctrine which the worker of them proclaims” (Miracles of Our Lord, p. 22).
Archbishop Trench says: “Alongside the miracles that promote the kingdom of God exists another realm of wonders, the counteractions of him who is always the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ape of the Most High.... The fact that the kingdom of lies has its miracles just like the kingdom of truth is enough evidence that miracles cannot be relied upon absolutely and conclusively to prove the doctrine that the miracle worker proclaims” (Miracles of Our Lord, p. 22).
The miracles of Christ, like the miracles of Satan, existed only in the minds of his credulous and deluded followers.
The miracles of Christ, like those attributed to Satan, only existed in the minds of his gullible and misguided followers.
“Ye shall have miracles, aye, sound ones too,
“ You will have miracles, yes, real ones too,
Seen, heard, attested, everything but true.”
Seen, heard, verified, everything but real.
—Thomas Moore.
—Thomas Moore.
494
Prophecy is appealed to in support of his divinity. It is claimed that the writers of the Old Testament predicted his coming. Do such predictions exist?
Prophecy is referred to as evidence of his divinity. It's said that the authors of the Old Testament foretold his arrival. Do those predictions actually exist?
In his work on “The Bible,” as well as in a previous chapter of this work, the writer has shown that there is not a single passage in the Old Testament that, in the original text, refers in the remotest degree to Jesus Christ.
In his work on “The Bible,” as well as in a previous chapter of this work, the author has shown that there isn’t a single passage in the Old Testament that, in the original text, refers even slightly to Jesus Christ.
Greg shows that much of Old Testament history, like Deuteronomy, is presented in the form of anticipatory narrative. To the Christian argument that the Messianic predictions, at least, were written long anterior to the time of Christ, he replies: “This is true, and the argument would have all the force which is attributed to it, were the objectors able to lay their fingers on a single [353]Old Testament prediction clearly referring to Jesus Christ, intended by the utterers of it to relate to him, prefiguring his character and career, and manifestly fulfilled in his appearance on earth. This they cannot do. Most of the passages usually adduced as complying with these conditions, referred, and were clearly intended to refer, to eminent individuals in Israelitish history; many are not prophecies at all; the Messiah, the anointed deliverer, expected by the Jews, hoped for and called for by their poets and prophets, was of a character so different, and a career so opposite, to those of the meek, lowly, long-suffering Jesus, that the passages describing the one never could have been applied to the other, without a perversion of ingenuity, and a disloyal treatment of their obvious signification, which, if employed in any other field than that of theology, would have met with the prompt discredit and derision they deserve” (Creed of Christendom, pp. 135, 136).
Greg demonstrates that much of the Old Testament history, like Deuteronomy, is presented as anticipatory narrative. In response to the Christian claim that the Messianic predictions were written long before the time of Christ, he says: “This is true, and the argument would be strong if the objectors could point to even one [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Old Testament prediction that clearly refers to Jesus Christ and was intended by those who made it to relate to him, foreshadowing his character and mission, and obviously fulfilled by his presence on earth. But they cannot do this. Most of the passages typically cited to support this idea refer to notable figures in Israel’s history, and many aren’t prophecies at all. The Messiah, the anointed savior expected by the Jews and longed for by their poets and prophets, was so different and had a mission so contrary to that of the meek, humble, and patient Jesus that the descriptions of one could never legitimately apply to the other without a distortion of creativity and a disloyal treatment of their obvious meaning, which, in any field other than theology, would have faced immediate discredit and ridicule” (Creed of Christendom, pp. 135, 136).
495
His own prescience is cited in proof of his divinity. The destruction of the temple by the Romans, it is claimed, was a wonderful instance of the fulfillment of prophecy. But did his so-called prophecy have reference to this event?
His own insight is pointed to as evidence of his divinity. The destruction of the temple by the Romans is said to be a remarkable example of prophecy being fulfilled. But did his supposed prophecy really refer to this event?
No one can read this prophecy (Matthew xxiv, 1–3) and then honestly contend that it did. He clearly refers to his second coming and the end of the world when the temple, in common with [354]all sublunary things, shall be destroyed. In the verse immediately following this prediction, his disciples say: “Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?”
No one can read this prophecy (Matthew xxiv, 1–3) and honestly argue that it isn't true. He clearly talks about his second coming and the end of the world when the temple, along with [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]everything else in the world, will be destroyed. Right after this prediction, his disciples ask: "Tell us, when will these things happen? And what will be the sign of your coming and the end of the world?"
But even if this so-called prophecy had referred to this event it is rendered nugatory by the fact that the book containing it was not composed until a hundred years after the destruction of the temple.
But even if this so-called prophecy referred to this event, it is meaningless because the book that contains it wasn't written until a hundred years after the destruction of the temple.
496
When was Christ’s second coming and the end of terrestrial things to take place?
When will Christ's second coming and the end of earthly things happen?
“There be some standing here that shall not taste of death till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom” (Matthew xvi, 28).
“There are some standing here who will not taste death until they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom.” (Matthew xvi, 28)
“This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled” (Luke xxi, 32).
“This generation will not pass away until everything is fulfilled” (Luke xxi, 32).
Seventy-five generations have passed, and still the world rolls on, unmoved by Christ’s and Mother Shipton’s prophecies.
Seventy-five generations have passed, and still the world keeps going, unaffected by the prophecies of Christ and Mother Shipton.
497
Did the Apostles believe that the second coming of Christ and the end of the world were at hand?
Did the Apostles believe that Christ's second coming and the end of the world were imminent?
Peter: “The end of all things is at hand” (1 Peter iv, 7).
Peter: “The end of everything is near” (1 Peter iv, 7).
James: “The coming of the Lord draweth nigh” (James v, 8).
James: “The coming of the Lord is near” (James v, 8).
John: “Ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists: [355]whereby we know that it is the last time” (1 John ii, 18).
John: “You have heard that the antichrist will come; even now there are many antichrists: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]which is how we know that it is the last time” (1 John ii, 18).
Paul: “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first; then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air” (1 Thessalonians iv, 16, 17).
Paul: “For the Lord himself will come down from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God: and the dead in Christ will rise first; then we who are alive and remain will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air” (1 Thessalonians iv, 16, 17).
Renan, ever ready to palliate or overlook the errors of his hero, frankly admits that the predictions concerning his second advent and the end of the world were a dismal failure. “It is evident, indeed,” he says, “that such a doctrine, taken by itself in a literal manner, had no future. The world, in continuing to exist, caused it to crumble. One generation of man at the most was the limit of its endurance. The faith of the first Christian generation is intelligible, but the faith of the second generation is no longer so. After the death of John, or of the last survivor, whoever he might be, of the group which had seen the master, the word of Jesus was convicted of falsehood” (Life of Jesus, pp. 203, 204).
Renan, always ready to soften or ignore the mistakes of his hero, openly admits that the predictions about his return and the end of the world were a complete failure. “It is clear, in fact,” he says, “that such a doctrine, taken literally by itself, had no future. The world, by continuing to exist, caused it to fall apart. One generation of humanity at most was the limit of its endurance. The faith of the first Christian generation makes sense, but the faith of the second generation no longer does. After the death of John, or whoever was the last survivor of the group that had seen the master, the words of Jesus were proven false” (Life of Jesus, pp. 203, 204).
498
To what extent was the gospel to be preached before his second coming?
To what extent should the gospel be preached before his second coming?
“Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come” (Matthew x, 23). [356]
“Your travels won't be complete in the cities of Israel until the Son of Man arrives” (Matthew x, 23). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“The gospel must first be published among all nations” (Mark xiii, 10).
“The gospel must first be shared among all nations” (Mark xiii, 10).
499
Did Jesus claim to be the Christ or Messiah from the first?
Did Jesus claim to be the Christ or Messiah from the beginning?
John: He did. Early in his ministry “The woman [of Samaria] saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things. Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he” (iv, 25, 26).
John: He did. Early in his ministry, “The woman [of Samaria] says to him, 'I know that the Messiah is coming, who is called Christ; when he comes, he will explain everything to us.' Jesus replies, 'I, the one speaking to you, am he'” (iv, 25, 26).
Synoptics: He did not announce his Messiahship until late in his ministry.
Synoptics: He didn't declare his role as the Messiah until later in his ministry.
500
Who where the first to recognize his divinity?
Who were the first to acknowledge his divinity?
Synoptics: Devils and unclean spirits (Matthew viii, 28, 29; Mark iii, 11, 12; Luke iv, 41).
Synoptics: Demons and unclean spirits (Matthew viii, 28, 29; Mark iii, 11, 12; Luke iv, 41).
501
502
What did he say respecting his identity with God?
What did he say about his relationship with God?
“My Father and I are one” (John x, 30).
“My dad and I are one” (John x, 30).
503
How did he attempt to establish his claims?
How did he try to prove his claims?
“It is also written in your law, that the testimony [357]of two men is true. I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me” (John viii, 17, 18).
“It is also written in your law, that the testimony [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of two men is true. I am one who bears witness about myself, and the Father who sent me bears witness about me” (John viii, 17, 18).
But if “I and my Father are one,” how does that fulfill the law?
But if "My Father and I are one," how does that fulfill the law?
504
What did he say regarding the truthfulness of his testimony concerning himself?
What did he say about the truthfulness of his testimony about himself?
“Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true” (John viii, 14).
“Even though I testify about myself, my testimony is accurate” (John viii, 14).
505
Did Jesus’ neighbors believe in his divinity?
Did Jesus' neighbors believe in his divinity?
Matthew: “When he was come into his own country,” and to his own home, “He did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief” (xiii, 54, 58).
Matthew: “When he had arrived in his own country,” and to his own home, “He didn’t perform many miracles there because of their lack of faith” (xiii, 54, 58).
506
What opinion did his friends entertain of him?
What did his friends think of him?
507
Did even his brothers believe in him?
Did even his brothers believe in him?
John: “Now the Jews’ feast of tabernacles was at hand. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. [358]If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. For neither did his brethren believe in him” (vii, 2–5).
John: “The Jewish Feast of Tabernacles was approaching. So his brothers said to him, 'Leave here and go to Judea so your disciples can see the works you’re doing. No one does anything in secret if they’re trying to be known publicly. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]If you do these things, show yourself to the world.' For even his brothers didn’t believe in him.” (vii, 2–5)
These three passages are fatal to the claim of Christ’s divinity. If he was unable to convince his neighbors, his friends, or even his own family of his divinity he was not divine. Much less was he the “very God,” as claimed.
These three passages completely undermine the claim of Christ’s divinity. If he couldn't convince his neighbors, friends, or even his own family of his divinity, then he wasn't divine. Even less could he be considered the “very God,” as stated.
According to the Christian scheme, man by his disobedience fell—was lost. God desired to save him. Christ—God manifest in the flesh—came on earth for this purpose. What was required of man to secure salvation? Simply to believe that Jesus was the Christ. In order for him to believe this what was necessary? That Jesus should convince him that he was divine. If he was all-powerful he could have done this; if he was all-just he would have done this. Did he do this? His own race rejected him. Disbelief in Christ’s divinity disproves his divinity.
According to the Christian perspective, humanity fell from grace through disobedience and was lost. God wanted to save humanity. Christ—God in human form—came to Earth for this reason. What did a person need to do to achieve salvation? Simply believe that Jesus was the Christ. What was needed for someone to believe this? Jesus had to prove that he was divine. If he was all-powerful, he could have done this; if he was all-just, he would have done this. Did he accomplish this? His own people rejected him. Disbelief in Christ's divinity calls his divinity into question.
508
The writings of the New Testament are adduced as the evidences of Christ’s divinity and the divine character of Christianity. Do the writers of the New Testament claim to be inspired?
The writings of the New Testament are presented as evidence of Christ’s divinity and the divine nature of Christianity. Do the writers of the New Testament claim to be inspired?
With the possible exception of the author of Revelation, they do not. Paul says, “All scripture is given by inspiration of God.” But the “scripture” of Paul was the scripture of the Old Testament. His words have no reference whatever [359]to the writings of the New which did not exist in his time.
With the possible exception of the author of Revelation, they don't. Paul says, “All scripture is given by inspiration of God.” But the “scripture” that Paul referred to was the Old Testament. His words have no connection whatsoever [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to the writings of the New Testament, which didn't exist during his time.
If the New Testament is not inspired and infallible, what follows?
If the New Testament isn't inspired and without error, what comes next?
“If the New Testament is defective the church itself is in error, and must be given up as a deception.”—Dr. Tischendorf.
“If the New Testament is flawed, the church itself is mistaken and should be abandoned as a fraud.” —Dr. Tischendorf.
“It is not a word too much to say that the New Testament abounds with errors.”—Dean Alford.
“It’s not an exaggeration to say that the New Testament is full of mistakes.” —Dean Alford.
509
What is said of the Apocryphal Gospels which appeared in the early ages of the church?
What is said about the Apocryphal Gospels that emerged in the early days of the church?
“Several histories of his [Christ’s] life and doctrines, full of pious frauds and fabulous wonders, were composed by persons whose intentions perhaps were not bad, but whose writings discovered the greatest superstition and ignorance. Nor was this all; productions appeared which were imposed upon the world by fraudulent men, as the writings of the holy Apostles.”—Mosheim.
“Many accounts of his [Christ’s] life and teachings, filled with pious deceptions and incredible tales, were created by people whose intentions might not have been evil, but whose writings revealed extreme superstition and ignorance. That’s not all; works surfaced that were forced upon the world by deceitful individuals, like the writings of the holy Apostles.” —Mosheim.
Is the above less true of the books we are reviewing? Are not these writings “full of pious frauds and fabulous wonders”? Do not these writings display “the greatest superstition and ignorance”? Have not these writings been “imposed upon the world by fraudulent men, as the writings of the holy (?) Apostles”?
Is the above any less true for the books we're reviewing? Are these writings not “full of pious frauds and incredible wonders”? Do these writings not show “the greatest superstition and ignorance”? Have these writings not been “imposed upon the world by deceitful men, like the writings of the holy (?) Apostles”?
If some of these apocryphal Gospels had been accepted as canonical, and the canonical Gospels [360]had been rejected as apocryphal, these canonical Gospels would appear as untruthful and foolish to Christians as the apocryphal Gospels do.
If some of these non-canonical Gospels had been accepted as official, and the official Gospels [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]had been dismissed as non-canonical, these official Gospels would seem just as untrue and foolish to Christians as the non-canonical Gospels do.
510
Let us examine the religious teachings ascribed to Christ. For what purpose was his blood shed?
Let’s look at the religious teachings attributed to Christ. Why was his blood shed?
“This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many” (Mark xiv, 24).
“This is my blood of the New Covenant, which is poured out for many” (Mark xiv, 24).
“This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is shed for you” (Luke xxii, 20).
“This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is poured out for you” (Luke xxii, 20).
“This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many FOR THE REMISSION OF SINS” (Matthew xxvi, 28).
“This is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the forgiveness of sins.” (Matthew xxvi, 28).
The above is one of the most significant discrepancies in the Bible. The Atonement is the chief doctrine connected with Christ and orthodox Christianity. The text quoted from Matthew is the only text in the Four Gospels which clearly teaches this doctrine. Two other texts (Matthew xx, 28; John i, 29) are adduced in support of it, but do not clearly teach it. Now Matthew has falsely ascribed to Jesus the revelation of the Atonement, or Mark and Luke have either ignorantly or intentionally omitted this greatest of Christian doctrines. They contain no mention of the Atonement as understood by orthodox Christians.
The paragraph above highlights one of the most important differences in the Bible. The Atonement is the main teaching related to Christ and traditional Christianity. The quote from Matthew is the only passage in the Four Gospels that clearly explains this doctrine. Two other passages (Matthew xx, 28; John i, 29) are mentioned to support it, but they don't clearly convey it. So, either Matthew mistakenly attributed the revelation of the Atonement to Jesus, or Mark and Luke either overlooked or deliberately excluded this key Christian teaching. They do not mention the Atonement as understood by traditional Christians.
511
For whom did he say his blood was shed?
For whom did he say his blood was poured out?
“This is my blood of the New Testament, [361]which is shed for many [interpreted by the church to mean all mankind]” (Mark xiv, 24).
“This is my blood of the New Testament, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]which is poured out for many [understood by the church to mean all humanity]” (Mark xiv, 24).
“This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is shed for you [addressed to his disciples alone]” (Luke xxii, 20).
“This cup is the new agreement in my blood, which is poured out for you [directed to his disciples only]” (Luke xxii, 20).
512
Was his blood really shed?
Was his blood actually spilled?
The crucifixion was not a bloody death, and aside from the self-confuted story of John about blood and water flowing from his corpse, the Evangelists do not state that a drop of blood was shed.
The crucifixion was not a bloody death, and apart from John’s own contradictory account about blood and water flowing from his body, the Evangelists do not mention that a drop of blood was shed.
513
Christ, it is affirmed, was both God and man. Was it the human, or the divine part of him that suffered death?
Christ is said to be both God and man. Which part of him suffered death, the human side or the divine side?
If only the human, this sacrifice was not an exceptional one, for thousands have died for their fellow men. If the divine part was sacrificed does God cease to exist?
If only the human part; this sacrifice isn’t unique since thousands have died for others. If the divine part is sacrificed, does God stop existing?
514
His death is called an infinite sacrifice. If only the man died can this be true?
His death is considered an infinite sacrifice. Can this really be true if the man is the only one who died?
The offering of a finite being, it must be admitted, would not constitute an infinite sacrifice.
The gift of a finite being, it has to be acknowledged, would not be considered an infinite sacrifice.
515
If the God was crucified does he suffer endless pain?
If God was crucified, does he endure endless pain?
If not, then his suffering was not infinite, and the sacrifice in this case was not an infinite one. [362]
If not, then his suffering wasn’t endless, and the sacrifice in this case wasn’t an endless one. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
516
If God died, but subsequently rose from the dead, was there not an interregnum when the universe was without a ruler?
If God died but then came back to life, wasn't there a period when the universe had no ruler?
If so, then it must be conceded that the existence of the universe is not dependent upon the existence of God.
If that's the case, then it has to be acknowledged that the existence of the universe doesn't rely on the existence of God.
517
Are all mankind to be saved by Christ?
Are all people going to be saved by Christ?
“And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to me” (John xii, 32).
“And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw everyone to myself” (John xii, 32).
“Many be called but few chosen” (Matthew xx, 16).
“Many are called, but few are chosen” (Matthew xx, 16).
518
What does Paul affirm concerning the Atonement?
What does Paul say about the Atonement?
“Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures” (1 Corinthians xv, 3).
“Christ died for our sins as stated in the scriptures” (1 Corinthians xv, 3).
By “scriptures” Paul means the Old Testament, and according to the scriptures of the Old Testament, “Every man shall be put to death for his own sins” (Deuteronomy xxiv, 16).
By "scriptures," Paul is referring to the Old Testament, and according to the Old Testament scriptures, "Everyone will be put to death for their own sins" (Deuteronomy xxiv, 16).
Like nearly all the doctrines ascribed to Christ, the atonement is in the highest degree unjust and absurd. Referring to this doctrine, Lord Byron says: “The basis of your religion is injustice. The Son of God, the pure, the immaculate, the innocent, is sacrificed for the guilty. This proves his heroism, but no more does away with man’s sin than a schoolboy’s [363]volunteering to be flogged for another would exculpate a dunce from negligence.”
Like almost all the beliefs attributed to Christ, the atonement is extremely unfair and ridiculous. Commenting on this belief, Lord Byron says: “The foundation of your religion is injustice. The Son of God, who is pure, spotless, and innocent, is sacrificed for the guilty. This shows his bravery, but it doesn't eliminate man's sin any more than a schoolboy’s [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]volunteering to be punished for someone else would absolve a slacker from their negligence.”
Greg justly charges Christians with “holding the strangely inconsistent doctrine that God is so just that he could not let sin go unpunished, yet so unjust that he could punish it in the person of the innocent.” “It is for orthodox dialectics,” he says, “to explain how Divine Justice can be impugned by pardoning the guilty, and yet vindicated by punishing the innocent!” (Creed of Christendom, pp. 338, 339.)
Greg rightfully criticizes Christians for having the oddly contradictory belief that God is so just that He can't ignore sin, yet so unjust that He can punish it in an innocent person. “It’s up to traditional reasoning,” he says, “to clarify how Divine Justice can be challenged by forgiving the guilty, yet upheld by punishing the innocent!” (Creed of Christendom, pp. 338, 339.)
519
It is claimed that the sacrifice of Jesus was necessary for our salvation. Through whom was this sacrifice secured?
It is said that Jesus' sacrifice was essential for our salvation. Who secured this sacrifice?
All: Judas Iscariot procured it, and Pilate and the Jews offered it.
All: Judas Iscariot arranged it, and Pilate and the Jews presented it.
Are not Christians, then, in condemning these men, ungrateful to their greatest benefactors? A man is dangerously ill. The druggist provides a remedy, the physician administers it and saves his life. When restored does he show his gratitude by praising the drug and damning the doctor?
Are Christians really being ungrateful to their greatest benefactors when they condemn these men? A person is seriously ill. The pharmacist provides a cure, the doctor gives it, and saves his life. Once he's better, does he express his gratitude by praising the medicine and cursing the doctor?
520
In permitting the crucifixion of Jesus, who committed the greater sin, Pilate or God?
In allowing the crucifixion of Jesus, who was more at fault, Pilate or God?
John: “Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he [God] that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin” (xix, 11). [364]
John: “Jesus answered, You would have no power over me if it hadn't been given to you from above; therefore, the one who handed me over to you is guilty of a greater sin” (xix, 11). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Hon. Allan L. McDermott, in his memorable speech in Congress, in 1906, protesting against the persecution of Jews by Christians, said: “If an omnipotent God orders anything done, the human instruments selected to carry out his orders cannot be charged with the acts commanded. The doctrine of repondeat superior applies. If what happened could have been prevented by the Romans or by the Jews, then the New Testament is worthless. Let us assume that the Jews crucified Christ. Could they have done otherwise? Were they greater than God? According to the Bible, the crucifixion was arranged for by the Father. Why blame the Jews or the Romans or any other mortals? They did not know what they were doing. The Roman soldiers did not believe that they were crucifying the son of God; they did not know they were crucifying God himself. Why blame the instruments? Why persecute the descendants? According to the Synoptic Gospels and according to John, the arrangements for the crucifixion—every detail—were made by Almighty God, and were known to Christ.”
Hon. Allan L. McDermott, in his memorable speech in Congress in 1906, protested against the persecution of Jews by Christians, saying: “If an all-powerful God orders something to be done, the people chosen to carry out His orders can’t be held responsible for those actions. The principle of vicarious liability applies. If what happened could have been prevented by the Romans or the Jews, then the New Testament is meaningless. Let’s assume that the Jews crucified Christ. Could they have done otherwise? Were they greater than God? According to the Bible, the crucifixion was arranged by the Father. Why blame the Jews, the Romans, or any other humans? They didn’t know what they were doing. The Roman soldiers didn’t believe they were crucifying the Son of God; they didn’t realize they were crucifying God Himself. Why blame the instruments? Why persecute their descendants? According to the Synoptic Gospels and John, the arrangements for the crucifixion—every detail—were made by Almighty God and were known to Christ.”
521
What was the character of his death?
What was the nature of his death?
Homicide. “Jesus of Nazareth, a man ... ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain” (Acts ii, 22, 23).
Homicide. “Jesus of Nazareth, a man ... you have taken, and by evil hands have crucified and killed” (Acts ii, 22, 23).
Regicide. “The Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David” (Luke i, 32)[365]. “This is the King of the Jews” (xxiii, 38). “There they crucified him” (33).
Regicide. “The Lord God will give him the throne of his father David” (Luke i, 32)[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]. “This is the King of the Jews” (xxiii, 38). “They crucified him there” (33).
Suicide. “I [Christ] lay down my life, that I might take it again. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself” (John x, 17, 18).
Suicide. “I [Christ] lay down my life so that I can take it back again. No one takes it from me; I give it up willingly” (John x, 17, 18).
522
What did Jesus teach respecting the resurrection of the dead and the doctrine of immortality?
What did Jesus teach about the resurrection of the dead and the concept of immortality?
“For the hour is coming in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, and shall come forth” (John v, 28, 29).
“For the hour is coming when all who are in their graves will hear his voice and will come out” (John v, 28, 29).
“Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life” (39).
“Look through the scriptures; because you believe you have eternal life in them” (39).
“As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away, so he that goeth down to the grave shall come up no more.”—Job (vii, 9).
“As the cloud disappears and fades away, so the person who goes down to the grave will not come up again.”—Job (vii, 9).
“His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish.”—Psalms (cxlvi, 4).
“His breath goes out, he returns to the ground; on that very day, his thoughts perish.” —Psalms (cxlvi, 4).
“For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts.... As one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath, so that man hath no preeminence over a beast.”—Ecclesiastes (iii, 19).
“For what happens to humans happens to animals.... Just as one dies, so does the other; they all share the same breath, so humans have no advantage over animals.”—Ecclesiastes (iii, 19).
523
His resurrection is accepted by Christians as a proof and type of man’s resurrection and immortality. [366]What was the nature of his resurrection?
His resurrection is accepted by Christians as evidence and a model of humanity's resurrection and immortality. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] What was the nature of his resurrection?
According to all of the Evangelists it was merely a reanimation of his undecayed body. Other bodies supposedly dead have been revived, but neither these resuscitations nor the supposed reanimation of Jesus’ corpse affords proof that bodies which ages ago crumbled into dust and whose particles subsequently entered into the composition of myriads of other bodies will be reunited into the original beings. And as Jesus almost immediately disappeared after his alleged resurrection and has never since been seen this resurrection did not evince his own immortality, much less that of mankind in general.
According to all the Gospel writers, it was just a restoration of his unspoiled body. Other bodies thought to be dead have been brought back to life, but neither these revivals nor the supposed resurrection of Jesus’ body provide evidence that bodies which long ago turned to dust, and whose particles have since become part of countless other bodies, will be brought back together into their original forms. And since Jesus almost immediately vanished after his supposed resurrection and has never been seen since, this event didn't demonstrate his own immortality, let alone that of humanity as a whole.
524
Did Christ descend into hell?
Did Christ go to hell?
Peter: He did (Acts ii, 31; 1 Peter iii, 19).
Peter: He did (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).
Peter states that “his soul was not left in hell,” which necessitates the assumption of his having gone there. He also declares that after his death he “went and preached unto the spirits in prison [hell].”
Peter states that “his soul was not left in hell,” which requires assuming that he went there. He also declares that after his death he “went and preached unto the spirits in prison [hell].”
The Confession of Faith (Art. III) says: “As Christ died for us, and was buried; so also is it to be believed that he went down into hell.”
The Confession of Faith (Art. III) says: “Just as Christ died for us and was buried, it should also be believed that he went down into hell.”
For what purpose did Christ descend into hell and preach to its inhabitants? If it was to redeem them his mission was fruitless; if it was not to redeem them his mission was useless.
For what reason did Christ go down to hell and preach to those living there? If it was to save them, then his mission was pointless; if it wasn't to save them, then his mission was meaningless.
Early Christian writers almost uniformly [367]spelled the name of Christ, not “Christos” (the Anointed), but “Chrestos.” Chrestos was a Pagan name given to the judge of Hades in the lower world.
Early Christian writers almost uniformly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]spelled the name of Christ, not “Christos” (the Anointed), but “Chrestos.” Chrestos was a Pagan name given to the judge of Hades in the lower world.
525
What is taught regarding justification by faith and justification by works?
What is taught about justification by faith and justification by works?
Paul: “A man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, ... for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified” (Galatians ii, 16). “If righteousness come by the law then Christ is dead in vain” (21). “To him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness” (Romans iv, 5). “Therefore, we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law” (iii, 28).
Paul: “A person is not justified by following the law, but through faith in Jesus Christ, ... because no one will be justified by the works of the law” (Galatians ii, 16). “If righteousness comes from the law, then Christ died for nothing” (21). “Now to the one who does not work, but believes in him who justifies the ungodly, their faith is credited as righteousness” (Romans iv, 5). “Therefore, we conclude that a person is justified by faith apart from the works of the law” (iii, 28).
The church accepts the teachings of Paul and condemns or ignores the teachings of James. Martin Luther, in his “Table Talk,” thus defines the position of the Protestant church: “He that says the gospel requires works for salvation, I say flat and plain he is a liar.” “Every doer of the law and every moral worker is accursed, for he walketh in the presumption of his own righteousness.” “If men only believe enough in Christ they can commit adultery and murder a thousand [368]times a day without periling their salvation.” Luther rejected and denounced the book of James because it teaches the efficacy of good works.
The church accepts Paul's teachings and either condemns or ignores James's. Martin Luther, in his "Table Talk," defines the position of the Protestant church like this: “Anyone who says the gospel requires works for salvation is a liar.” “Every lawkeeper and every moral person is cursed because they rely on their own righteousness.” “If people just believe enough in Christ, they can commit adultery and murder a thousand [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] times a day without jeopardizing their salvation.” Luther rejected and criticized the book of James because it teaches that good works are effective.
The English “Confession of Faith” affirms the following: “That we are justified by Faith only, is a most wholesome doctrine, and very full of comfort” (Art. XI). “Works done before the grace of Christ, and the inspiration of the Spirit, are not pleasant to God, forasmuch as they spring not of faith in Jesus Christ.... Yea rather, for that they are not done as God hath willed and commanded them to be done, we doubt not but they have the nature of sin” (Art. XIII).
The English “Confession of Faith” affirms the following: “That we are justified by faith alone is a very healthy doctrine, full of comfort” (Art. XI). “Actions taken before the grace of Christ and the inspiration of the Spirit are not pleasing to God, because they do not come from faith in Jesus Christ.... In fact, because they are not done as God has intended and commanded them to be done, we are certain they have the nature of sin” (Art. XIII).
“Morality! thou deadly bane,
"Morality! you deadly bane,
Thy tens o’ thousands thou hast slain!
Your tens of thousands you have slain!
Vain is his hope, whose stay and trust is
Vain is his hope, whose stay and trust is
In moral mercy, truth and justice!
In moral compassion, honesty and fairness!
“No—stretch a point to catch a plack;
“No—stretch a point to catch a flaw;
Abuse a brother to his back;
Abuse a brother behind his back;
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Be to the poor like onie whunstane,
Be to the poor like a single stone,
And haud their noses to the grunstane;
And hold their noses to the gravestone;
Ply ev’ry art o’ legal thieving:
Ply every skill of legal theft:
No matter, stick to sound believing.
No matter what, stick to solid beliefs.
“Learn three-mile prayers, and half-mile graces,
“Learn three-mile prayers, and half-mile graces,
Wi weel-spread loaves, and lang wry faces,
Wi weel-spread loaves, and long wry faces,
Grunt up a solemn, lengthen’d groan,
Grunt out a serious, extended groan,
And damn a’ parties but your own: [369]
And forget all parties except your own: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
I’ll warrant, then, ye’re nae deceiver,
I’ll bet, then, you’re not a liar,
A steady, sturdy, staunch believer.”
A steadfast, strong believer.
—Robert Burns.
—Robert Burns.
526
What does Christ teach regarding salvation?
What does Christ teach about salvation?
“Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die” (John xi, 26).
“Anyone who lives and believes in me will never die” (John xi, 26).
“He that believeth on him is not condemned; but he that believeth not is condemned already” (iii, 18).
“Whoever believes in him is not condemned; but whoever does not believe is already condemned” (iii, 18).
“He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not on the Son shall not see life” (36).
“Anyone who believes in the Son has eternal life; but anyone who doesn’t believe in the Son will not see life” (36).
A demand so preposterous could have been made only in support of claims that were realized to be untenable. Credulity was appealed to because convincing evidence could not be adduced. Claims which reason rejects are manifestly false, and it is only by a renunciation of reason that they can be accepted as true.
A demand so outrageous could only be made to back up claims that were shown to be impossible. It relied on gullibility because there was no persuasive evidence to provide. Claims that logic dismisses are clearly false, and they can only be accepted as true if one gives up on reason.
The absurdity of this requirement of Christ is thus exposed by the poet Shelley: “This is the pivot upon which all religions turn; they all assume that it is in our power to believe or not to believe: whereas the mind can only believe that which it thinks true. A human being can only be supposed accountable for those actions which are influenced by his will. But belief is utterly distinct from and unconnected with volition: it is the apprehension of the agreement or disagreement of the ideas that compose any proposition. [370]Belief is a passion or involuntary operation of the mind, and, like other passions, its intensity is precisely proportionate to the degree of excitement. Volition is essential to merit or demerit. But the Christian religion attaches the highest possible degree of merit and demerit to that which is worthy of neither, and which is totally unconnected with the peculiar faculty of the mind whose presence is essential to their being” (Notes to Queen Mab).
The absurdity of this requirement of Christ is highlighted by the poet Shelley: “This is the central point upon which all religions revolve; they all assume that it's within our power to believe or not to believe: while the mind can only accept what it considers true. A person can only be held accountable for actions influenced by their will. But belief is completely separate from and unrelated to willpower: it’s about understanding the agreement or disagreement of the ideas that make up any proposition. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Belief is a passion or an involuntary process of the mind, and, like other passions, its intensity directly relates to the level of excitement. Willpower is crucial for merit or demerit. However, Christianity assigns the highest possible value of merit and demerit to something that deserves neither and is entirely disconnected from the unique ability of the mind that is essential for their existence” (Notes to Queen Mab).
527
Did Christ abrogate the Mosaic law?
Did Christ cancel the Mosaic law?
“Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law” (Matthew v, 18).
“Until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter or stroke will ever disappear from the law” (Matthew v, 18).
“The law and the prophets were until John; since that time the Kingdom of God is preached” (Luke xvi, 16).
“The law and the prophets were in effect until John; since then, the Kingdom of God has been announced” (Luke xvi, 16).
Paul: “The law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But after that faith is come we are no longer under a schoolmaster” (Galatians iii, 24, 25). “But now we are delivered from the law” (Romans vii, 6).
Paul: “The law was our teacher to guide us to Christ, so that we could be justified by faith. But once faith has come, we are no longer under a teacher” (Galatians iii, 24, 25). “But now we are free from the law” (Romans vii, 6).
“Christ certainly did come to destroy the law and the prophets.”—Henry Ward Beecher.
“Christ definitely came to put an end to the law and the prophets.”—Henry Ward Beecher.
528
What is taught regarding the forgiveness of sin?
What is taught about forgiving sin?
“He [God] is faithful and just to forgive sins” (1 John i, 9). [371]
“He [God] is faithful and just to forgive sins” (1 John i, 9). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“The Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins” (Mark ii, 10).
“The Son of Man has the power on earth to forgive sins” (Mark ii, 10).
“Today I offer you the pardon of the gospel—full pardon, free pardon. I do not care what your crime has been. Though you say you have committed a crime against God, against your own soul, against your fellow-man, against your family, against the day of judgment, against the cross of Christ—whatever your crime has been, here is pardon, full pardon, and the very moment you take that pardon your heavenly Father throws his arms about you and says: ‘My son, I forgive you. It is all right. You are as much in my favor now as if you never had sinned.’”—Dr. Talmage.
“Today I’m offering you the forgiveness of the gospel—complete forgiveness, free forgiveness. I don’t care what your wrongdoing has been. Even if you feel you’ve sinned against God, against your own soul, against other people, against your family, against judgment day, against the sacrifice of Christ—no matter what you’ve done, here is forgiveness, complete forgiveness, and the very moment you accept that forgiveness, your heavenly Father embraces you and says: ‘My child, I forgive you. It’s all good. You are as much in my favor now as if you had never sinned.’”—Dr. Talmage.
This doctrine of forgiveness of sin is a premium on crime. “Forgive us our sins” means “Let us continue in our iniquity.” It is one of the most pernicious of doctrines, and one of the most fruitful sources of immorality. It has been the chief cause of making Christian nations the most immoral of nations. In teaching this doctrine Christ committed a sin for which his death did not atone, and which can never be forgiven. There is no forgiveness of sin. Every cause has its effect; every sinner must suffer the consequences of his sins.
This idea of forgiving sins encourages wrongdoing. “Forgive us our sins” really means “Let us keep doing wrong.” It’s one of the most harmful beliefs and a major source of immorality. This teaching has largely contributed to making Christian nations some of the most immoral. By promoting this belief, Christ committed an offense that his death couldn’t make up for and that can never be forgiven. There’s no forgiveness for sin. Every action has its consequence; every sinner has to face the results of their sins.
529
What is taught regarding future rewards and punishments?
What is taught about future rewards and punishments?
“He that believeth and is baptized shall be [372]saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned” (Mark xvi, 16).
“He who believes and is baptized shall be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]saved; but he who does not believe shall be condemned” (Mark xvi, 16).
These words, while appearing in the unauthentic appendix to Mark, yet express clearly the alleged teachings of Jesus. Above all they have formed the key note of orthodox Christianity in all ages of the church.
These words, although found in the unofficial appendix to Mark, clearly represent the supposed teachings of Jesus. Above all, they have been the central theme of orthodox Christianity throughout the ages of the church.
Between the lines of this passage the eye of the unfettered mind discerns in large capitals the word FRAUD. These words are the words of an impostor. Had Jesus been divine he would not have been compelled to resort to bribes and threats to secure the world’s adherence. Had he even been a sincere man he would not have desired converts on such terms. These words are either the utterance of a false Messiah, conscious of his impotency, or the invention of priests who intended them to frighten the ignorant and credulous into an acceptance of their faith.
Between the lines of this passage, the eye of a free mind sees the word FRAUD in big letters. These are the words of a trickster. If Jesus had truly been divine, he wouldn't have needed to use bribes and threats to gain the world's support. Even if he had been sincere, he wouldn't have wanted followers under such conditions. These words are either the speech of a false Messiah, aware of his powerlessness, or the creation of priests who aimed to scare the naive and gullible into accepting their faith.
Concerning this teaching Col. Ingersoll says: “Redden your hands with human blood; blast by slander the fair fame of the innocent; strangle the smiling child upon its mother’s knees; deceive, ruin, and desert the beautiful girl who loves and trusts you, and your case is not hopeless. For all this, and for all these, you may be forgiven. For all this, and for all these, that bankrupt court established by the gospel will give you a discharge; but deny the existence of these divine ghosts, of these gods, and the sweet and tearful face of Mercy becomes livid with [373]eternal hate. Heaven’s golden gates are shut, and you, with an infinite curse ringing in your ears, with the brand of infamy upon your brow, commence your endless wanderings in the lurid gloom of hell—an immortal vagrant, an eternal outcast, a deathless convict.”
Concerning this teaching, Col. Ingersoll says: “Stain your hands with human blood; ruin the good name of the innocent through slander; suffocate the smiling child on its mother’s lap; deceive, destroy, and abandon the beautiful girl who loves and trusts you, and your situation is not without hope. For all of this, you may be forgiven. For all of this, that bankrupt court established by the gospel will grant you a discharge; but deny the existence of these divine beings, these gods, and the sweet and tearful face of Mercy turns pale with eternal hate. Heaven’s golden gates are closed, and you, with an infinite curse echoing in your ears, marked with infamy, begin your endless journey in the dark gloom of hell—a forever wandering soul, an eternal outcast, an indestructible convict.”
“A gloomy heaven above opening its jealous gates to the nineteen-thousandth part of the tithe of mankind! And below an inexorable Hell expanding its leviathan jaws for the vast residue of mortals! O doctrine comfortable and healing to the weary wounded soul of man!”—Robert Burns.
“A dark sky above opening its jealous gates to just a tiny fraction of humanity! And below, an unrelenting Hell gaping wide for the rest of the people! O teaching that offers comfort and healing to the tired, wounded spirit of mankind!”—Robert Burns.
530
Did he teach the doctrine of endless punishment?
Did he teach the idea of eternal punishment?
“And these shall go away into everlasting punishment” (Matthew xxv, 46).
“And these will go away into eternal punishment” (Matthew xxv, 46).
That is the most infamous passage in all literature. It is the language, not of an incarnate God, but of an incarnate devil. The being who gave utterance to those words deserves not the worship, but the execration of mankind. The priests who preach this doctrine of eternal pain are fiends. There is misery enough in this world without adding to it the mental anguish of this monstrous lie.
That is the most notorious passage in all of literature. It expresses the thoughts not of a living God, but of a living devil. The person who spoke those words deserves not to be worshipped, but despised by humanity. The priests who preach this doctrine of eternal suffering are evil. There's already enough misery in this world without adding the mental torment of this horrific lie.
Less than a hundred years ago, when Christ was yet believed to be divine, in nearly every pulpit, to frighten timid and confiding mothers, dimpled babes were consigned to the red flames of this eternal hell. Then came the preachers [374]of humanity—the Ballous, the Channings, the Parkers and the Beechers—preachers with hearts and brains, who sought to humanize this heavenly demon, to make of him a decent man, and civilize his fiendish priests. To these men is due the debt of everlasting gratitude. With the return of every spring the emancipated of the race should build above their sacred dust a pyramid of flowers.
Less than a hundred years ago, when people still believed Christ was divine, nearly every pulpit used to scare anxious and trusting mothers by saying that innocent babies were sent to the fiery depths of hell. Then came the preachers [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of humanity—the Ballous, the Channings, the Parkers, and the Beechers—preachers with compassion and intellect, who aimed to make this heavenly figure more relatable and to civilize his ruthless followers. We owe these men a debt of eternal gratitude. Every spring, those freed from oppression should build a beautiful tribute of flowers over their sacred resting places.
Not by the sects known as Universalists and Unitarians, small in numbers, though in the character of their adherents the greatest of the Christian sects, must we estimate the importance of the work of Ballou and Channing and other Liberal ministers. The influence of their teachings has permeated every Christian sect, and quickened every humane conscience. In the minds of all intelligent Christians, largely as the result of their labors, this heartless demon and this cruel dogma are dead. In their creeds they still survive. They are ashamed of the dogma; they abhor it. They should abhor its author, and banish both.
Not just by the small groups known as Universalists and Unitarians, though their members are among the most admirable in Christianity, should we assess the impact of Ballou, Channing, and other Liberal ministers. The influence of their teachings has spread throughout every Christian denomination and awakened the conscience of humanity. In the minds of all thoughtful Christians, largely due to their efforts, this heartless demon and cruel doctrine are no longer alive. They may still exist in their beliefs. They feel ashamed of the doctrine; they detest it. They should despise its creator and get rid of both.
“What! I should call on that Infinite Love that has served us so well?
“What! I should reach out to that boundless Love that has helped us so much?
Infinite cruelty rather, that made everlasting hell,
Infinite cruelty, rather, that created everlasting hell,
Made us, foreknew us, foredoom’d us, and does what he will with his own;
Made us, knew us in advance, doomed us, and does what he wants with his own;
Better our dead brute mother who never has heard us groan.”
Better our dead brute mother who never has heard us groan.
—Tennyson. [375]
—Tennyson. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
531
Is it possible to fall from grace?
Is it possible to lose one's status or reputation?
Peter: “If after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning” (2 Peter ii, 20).
Peter: “If they have escaped the corruption of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, but then get caught up in it again and are defeated, their final state is worse than their initial one” (2 Peter ii, 20).
“My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand” (John x, 27, 28).
“My sheep recognize my voice, and I know them, and they follow me. I give them eternal life, and they will never perish, and no one can take them out of my hand” (John x, 27, 28).
“There is no condemnation for them that believe and are baptized.”—Confession of Faith, Art. IX.
“There is no judgment for those who believe and are baptized.”—Confession of Faith, Art. IX.
532
Is baptism essential to salvation?
Is baptism necessary for salvation?
“He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved” (Mark xvi, 16).
“Whoever believes and is baptized will be saved” (Mark xvi, 16).
“Except a man be born of the water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter the Kingdom of God” (John iii, 5).
“Unless someone is born of water and the Spirit, they cannot enter the Kingdom of God” (John iii, 5).
“Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them” (Matthew xxviii, 19).
“Go, then, and teach all nations, baptizing them” (Matthew xxviii, 19).
Was the penitent thief baptized?
Was the repentant thief baptized?
Paul says: “I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius.... For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel” (1 Corinthians i, 14, 17). [376]
Paul says: “I thank God that I baptized none of you, except Crispus and Gaius.... For Christ didn’t send me to baptize, but to preach the gospel” (1 Corinthians i, 14, 17). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
533
What constitutes Christian baptism, immersion or sprinkling?
What is Christian baptism, immersion or sprinkling?
With millions of Bibles in circulation, the Christian does not know. If he affirms, as many scholars affirm, that immersion is the mode authorized by the Bible, then he must admit that the greater portion of Christendom has rejected this mode and adopted one not authorized by the Scriptures.
With millions of Bibles available, the Christian doesn't know. If he claims, as many scholars do, that immersion is the method endorsed by the Bible, then he has to acknowledge that most of Christianity has rejected this method and chosen one that isn't backed by the Scriptures.
To whom is this rite to be administered, to both adults and infants, or to adults alone?
To whom should this rite be given, to both adults and infants, or just to adults?
After eighteen centuries of controversy; after employing millions of priests to interpret the Scriptures; after Anabaptists and Pedobaptists have baptized their swords in each others’ blood, the church is not prepared to answer.
After eighteen centuries of controversy; after employing millions of priests to interpret the Scriptures; after Anabaptists and Pedobaptists have baptized their swords in each other’s blood, the church is not prepared to answer.
534
Did Christ command his disciples to repeat and perpetuate the observance of the Eucharist?
Did Christ instruct his disciples to continue and maintain the practice of the Eucharist?
Luke: He did. “This do in remembrance of me.”
Luke: He did. “Do this in memory of me.”
Matthew, Mark and John: He did not.
Matthew, Mark, and John: He didn't.
It is admitted by Dr. Westcott and others that the earlier versions of Luke did not contain the injunction quoted. Christ, then, according to the Four Gospels did not institute the Eucharist as a sacrament to be observed by his disciples and the church. Referring to the Twelve Apostles, the Rev. Dr. Minot J. Savage says: “They knew nothing about any sacraments; they [377]had not been instituted” (What is Christianity?).
It is acknowledged by Dr. Westcott and others that the earlier versions of Luke did not include the command referenced. Therefore, according to the Four Gospels, Christ did not establish the Eucharist as a sacrament for his disciples and the church to follow. Speaking about the Twelve Apostles, Rev. Dr. Minot J. Savage states: “They knew nothing about any sacraments; they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]had not been instituted” (What is Christianity?).
535
What did he teach in regard to the efficacy of prayer?
What did he teach about the effectiveness of prayer?
“All things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive” (Matthew xxi, 22).
“All things you ask for in prayer, believing, you will receive” (Matthew xxi, 22).
This is one of the cardinal doctrines of his religion. He is continually impressing upon the minds of his hearers the necessity and the efficacy of prayer. Referring to this doctrine, Greg says:
This is one of the core beliefs of his religion. He constantly emphasizes to his listeners the importance and power of prayer. Referring to this belief, Greg says:
“This doctrine has in all ages been a stumbling block to the thoughtful. It is obviously irreconcilable with all that reason and revelation teach us of the divine nature; and the inconsistency has been felt by the ablest of the Scripture writers themselves. Various and desperate have been the expedients and suppositions resorted to, in order to reconcile the conception of an immutable, all-wise, all-foreseeing God, with that of a father who is turned from his course by the prayers of his creatures. But all such efforts are, and are felt to be, hopeless failures. They involve the assertion and negation of the same proposition in one breath. The problem remains still insoluble; and we must either be content to leave it so, or we must abandon one or other of the hostile premises.
“This belief has always been a challenge for deep thinkers. It clearly conflicts with everything that reason and revelation tell us about the divine nature, and even the most skilled writers of the Scriptures have sensed this inconsistency. Many desperate attempts and theories have been made to reconcile the idea of an unchanging, all-knowing, all-seeing God with that of a father who is swayed by the prayers of his creations. However, all these efforts are widely regarded as hopeless. They assert and deny the same statement at the same time. The issue remains unresolved; we can either accept that it is so, or we must choose to reject one of the opposing ideas.
“The religious man, who believes that all events, mental as well as physical, are pre-ordered and arranged according to the decrees of infinite wisdom, and the philosopher, who knows [378]that, by the wise and eternal laws of the universe, cause and effect are indissolubly chained together, and that one follows the other in inevitable succession—equally feel that this ordination—this chain—cannot be changed at the cry of man. To suppose that it can is to place the whole harmonious system of nature at the mercy of the weak reason and the selfish wishes of humanity. If the purposes of God were not wise, they would not be formed: if wise, they cannot be changed, for then they would become unwise. To suppose that an all-wise Being would alter his designs and modes of proceeding at the entreaty of an unknowing creature, is to believe that compassion would change his wisdom into foolishness.... If the universe is governed by fixed laws, or (which is the same proposition in different language), if all events are pre-ordained by the foreseeing wisdom of an infinite God, then the prayers of thousands of years and generations of martyrs and saints cannot change or modify one iota of our destiny. The proposition is unassailable by the subtlest logic. The weak, fond affections of humanity struggle in vain against the unwelcome conclusion” (Creed of Christendom, pp. 322, 323).
“The religious person, who believes that all events, both mental and physical, are predetermined and organized according to the decrees of infinite wisdom, and the philosopher, who understands that, through the wise and eternal laws of the universe, cause and effect are inseparably linked and that one follows the other in an inevitable order—both feel that this arrangement—this chain—cannot be altered by human demand. To think it can is to put the entire harmonious system of nature at the mercy of flawed reasoning and the selfish desires of humanity. If God's purposes were not wise, they wouldn't exist; if they are wise, they cannot be changed, or else they would become unwise. To believe that an all-wise Being would change His plans and methods at the request of an ignorant creature is to assume that compassion would turn His wisdom into foolishness... If the universe is governed by fixed laws, or, in other terms, if all events are predetermined by the foresight of an infinite God, then the prayers of countless generations of martyrs and saints cannot change our destiny even slightly. This argument stands firm against the most sophisticated logic. The weak, sentimental affections of humanity struggle in vain against this unwelcome truth” (Creed of Christendom, pp. 322, 323).
536
Where are we commanded to pray?
Where are we told to pray?
“When thou prayest enter into thy closet” (Matthew vi, 6).
“When you pray, go into your room” (Matthew vi, 6).
How long ought we to continue in prayer? [379]
How long should we keep praying? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Men ought always to pray” (Luke xviii, 1).
"Guys should always pray" (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
537
Did Christ assume for himself the power of answering petitions?
Did Christ take on the ability to respond to requests?
“Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name that will I do” (John xiv, 13). But soon realizing that his capital was too small to conduct a business of such magnitude, he was compelled to announce that, “Whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you” (xv, 16).
“Whatever you ask in my name, I will do” (John xiv, 13). But soon realizing that his resources were too small to run a business of that size, he had to say, “Whatever you ask of the Father in my name, he may give it to you” (xv, 16).
538
Does God know our wants?
Does God know what we want?
“Your father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him” (Matthew vi, 8).
“Your father knows what you need before you ask him” (Matthew vi, 8).
Then what is the use of prayer? Is God a mischievous urchin taunting his hungry dog with a morsel of bread, and shouting, “Beg, Tray, beg!”?
Then what's the point of prayer? Is God just a mischievous kid teasing his hungry dog with a piece of bread, shouting, “Beg, Tray, beg!”?
539
What portion of their goods did he require the rich to give the poor to obtain salvation?
What part of their possessions did he require the rich to give to the poor in order to gain salvation?
Rich Ruler, No. 1: “Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” (Luke xviii, 18.)
Rich Ruler, No. 1: “Good Teacher, what should I do to gain eternal life?” (Luke xviii, 18.)
Jesus: “Sell all that thou hast and distribute unto the poor” (22).
Jesus: “Sell everything you have and give it to the poor” (22).
Rich Ruler, No. 2: “Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor” (Luke xix, 8).
Rich Ruler, No. 2: “Lord, I give half of my belongings to the poor” (Luke xix, 8).
540
What did he teach respecting the publicity of good works? [380]
What did he teach about the visibility of good deeds? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works” (Matthew v, 16).
“Let your light shine before others, so they can see the good things you do” (Matthew v, 16).
541
What original rules of table observance did he teach his disciples?
What original rules for table etiquette did he teach his disciples?
Matthew: To abstain from washing their hands before eating. “They wash not their hands when they eat bread” (xv, 2).
Matthew: To avoid washing their hands before eating. “They don't wash their hands when they eat bread” (xv, 2).
John: To wash their feet after eating. “He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel and girded himself. After that he poured water into a basin, and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded” (xiii, 4, 5).
John: To wash their feet after eating. “He got up from the meal, took off his outer clothes, and wrapped a towel around himself. After that, he poured water into a basin and began to wash the disciples’ feet, drying them with the towel he had wrapped around him” (xiii, 4, 5).
The proneness of Christ’s followers to neglect his ordinances and precepts which require some sacrifice or effort to obey, and the readiness with which they observe those which do not, find a fitting illustration in the reception accorded these teachings. While the early Christians, many of them, accepted the first as a religious obligation not to be violated, the second was ignored. Writing of Christian monks and nuns, Lecky says: “The cleanliness of the body was regarded as a pollution of the soul, and the saints who were most admired had become one hideous mass of clotted filth. St. Athanasius relates with enthusiasm how St. Antony, the patriarch of monachism, had never, to extreme old age, been [381]guilty of washing his feet.... St. Abraham the hermit, however, who lived for fifty years after his conversion, rigidly refused from that date to wash either his face or feet.... St. Euphraxia joined a convent of one hundred and thirty nuns, who never washed their feet, and who shuddered at the mention of a bath” (European Morals, Vol. II, pp. 109, 110).
The tendency of Christ’s followers to ignore his commands and teachings that require some sacrifice or effort, while quickly adhering to those that don’t, is well illustrated by how these teachings were received. While many early Christians accepted the first set as a religious duty that shouldn’t be violated, the second set was overlooked. Writing about Christian monks and nuns, Lecky states: “Physical cleanliness was seen as a defilement of the soul, and the most admired saints were often a dreadful sight of matted filth. St. Athanasius enthusiastically recounts how St. Antony, the founder of monasticism, never, even in old age, washed his feet.... St. Abraham the hermit, however, who lived for fifty years after his conversion, strictly refused to wash either his face or feet from that point onward.... St. Euphraxia joined a convent of one hundred and thirty nuns who never washed their feet and recoiled at the thought of a bath” (European Morals, Vol. II, pp. 109, 110).
542
What religious formula is to be found in the New Testament?
What religious formula can be found in the New Testament?
“In the name of Jesus.”
“In Jesus’ name.”
“In the name of Jesus” the disciples cast out devils and performed other miracles; “In the name of Jesus” they baptized their converts; “In the name of Jesus” salvation was secured. This formula, with various modifications, is in general use in the church today. It betrays the heathen origin of Christianity. Referring to its use Prof. Meinhold of Bonn University says: “Name and person were at one time closely combined, and elementary religious ideas were connected with the words. He who knew the name of a divinity and could pronounce it was in this way able to secure a blessing. It was the use of the name of Jesus in the sacraments that made them effective, in the spirit of sorcery. This idea came from the lowest type of religious thought, reflected in religious mysteries in the days of Jesus, and was embodied in the earliest Christianity.” [382]
“In the name of Jesus,” the disciples drove out demons and performed other miracles; “In the name of Jesus,” they baptized their followers; “In the name of Jesus,” salvation was achieved. This phrase, with various adaptations, is commonly used in the church today. It reveals the pagan roots of Christianity. Commenting on its use, Prof. Meinhold from Bonn University states: “Name and person were at one time closely linked, and basic religious concepts were associated with the words. He who knew the name of a deity and could speak it was thus able to receive a blessing. It was the invocation of the name of Jesus in the sacraments that made them effective, in a way reminiscent of magic. This notion emerged from the most primitive forms of religious thought, evident in the religious mysteries of Jesus’ time, and was a part of early Christianity.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
543
What is taught respecting the use of oaths?
What is taught about the use of oaths?
God: “Swear by my name” (Jeremiah xii, 16).
God: “Swear by my name” (Jeremiah xii, 16).
Christ: “Swear not at all” (Matthew v, 34).
Christ: “Don't swear at all” (Matthew v, 34).
544
What opposing rules of proselytism did Christ promulgate?
What conflicting rules about converting others did Christ establish?
“He that is not with me is against me” (Luke xi, 23).
“He who isn't with me is against me” (Luke xi, 23).
“He that is not against us is for us” (Luke ix, 50).
“He who isn’t against us is with us” (Luke ix, 50).
545
What is to befall him that hath nothing?
What will happen to someone who has nothing?
“Whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath” (Matthew xiii, 12).
“Whoever does not have, even what they do have will be taken away from them” (Matthew xiii, 12).
Ex nihilo nihil fit.
Nothing comes from nothing.
546
What did he say would be the fate of those who took up the sword?
What did he say would happen to those who picked up the sword?
“They that take the sword shall perish with the sword” (Matthew xxvi, 52).
“They who draw the sword will die by the sword” (Matthew xxvi, 52).
He evidently considered this commendable, for he immediately issued the following command to his disciples:
He clearly found this admirable, so he quickly gave the following instruction to his followers:
“He that hath no sword let him sell his garments and buy one” (Luke xxii, 36).
“He who doesn’t have a sword should sell his clothes and buy one” (Luke xxii, 36).
547
What did he say regarding the fear of death?
What did he say about the fear of death?
“Be not afraid of them that kill the body” (Luke xii, 4).
“Don’t be afraid of those who can kill the body” (Luke xii, 4).
“After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: [383]for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him” (John vii, 1).
“After these things, Jesus traveled through Galilee: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]for he did not go into Judea, because the Jews were looking to kill him” (John vii, 1).
548
What is to be the earthly reward of those that follow Christ?
What will be the earthly reward for those who follow Christ?
“There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s, but he shall receive a hundred fold now in this time” (Mark x, 29, 30).
“There is no one who has left their house, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or property for my sake and for the sake of the gospel, who will not receive a hundred times as much in this life” (Mark x, 29, 30).
“Who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good?” (1 Peter iii, 13.)
“Who is going to hurt you if you're doing what is good?” (1 Peter iii, 13.)
“For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light” (Matthew xi, 30).
“For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light” (Matthew xi, 30).
“In the world ye shall have tribulation” (John xvi, 33).
“In the world you will have trouble” (John xvi, 33).
“Ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake” (Luke xxi, 17).
“You will be hated by everyone because of my name” (Luke xxi, 17).
“Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution” (2 Tim. iii, 12).
“Yeah, and everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will face persecution” (2 Tim. iii, 12).
“For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth” (Hebrews xii, 6).
“For whom the Lord loves, He disciplines, and He punishes every son whom He accepts” (Hebrews xii, 6).
549
What promise did Christ make to Paul at the commencement of his ministry?
What promise did Christ make to Paul at the beginning of his ministry?
“I am with thee and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee” (Acts xviii, 10).
“I’m with you, and no one will attack you to hurt you” (Acts xviii, 10).
“Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned” (2 Corinthians xi, 24, 25). [384]
“Of the Jews, I received thirty-nine lashes five times. I was beaten with rods three times, and once I was stoned.” (2 Corinthians xi, 24, 25). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
550
How are Christ’s true followers to be distinguished from those of the devil?
How can we tell Christ's true followers apart from those of the devil?
“Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin” (1 John iii, 9).
“Whoever is born of God does not sin” (1 John iii, 9).
Judged by this standard what is the comparative strength of these sovereigns’ subjects?
Judged by this standard, how strong are the subjects of these rulers compared to each other?
“There is no man that sinneth not” (1 Kings viii, 46).
“There is no person who doesn’t sin” (1 Kings viii, 46).
“There is not a just man upon earth” (Ecclesiastes vii, 20).
“There is not a single just person on earth” (Ecclesiastes vii, 20).
“There is none righteous, no, not one” (Romans iii, 10).
“There is no one righteous, not even one” (Romans iii, 10).
551
Great stress is placed upon the moral teachings of Jesus. What did he teach? Did he advocate industry and frugality?
Great emphasis is placed on the moral teachings of Jesus. What did he teach? Did he promote hard work and saving?
“Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth” (Matthew vi, 19).
“Don't store up treasures on Earth” (Matthew vi, 19).
“Take no thought for your life what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on” (25).
“Don’t worry about your life, what you will eat or drink; or about your body, what you will wear” (25).
“Take therefore no thought for the morrow” (34).
“Don’t stress about tomorrow” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
552
What were the early Christians?
Who were the early Christians?
Acts: They were Communists. “They had all things common.... For as many as were possessors of land or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, and laid [385]them down at the apostles’ feet; and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need” (iv, 32–35).
Acts: They were Communists. “They shared everything in common.... Those who owned land or houses sold them, brought the money from the sales, and laid [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]it down at the apostles’ feet; and distribution was made to each person according to their needs” (iv, 32–35).
Most Christians condemn Communism; but was the Communism of nineteen hundred years ago better than the Communism of today? To condemn Communism is to condemn primitive Christianity. Yet, Christians profess to abhor the Communistic ideas of modern teachers, while they worship as a God the founder of this Communistic sect of Palestine.
Most Christians reject Communism; but was the Communism from two thousand years ago better than today’s version? To denounce Communism is to denounce early Christianity. Yet, Christians claim to detest the Communistic ideas of modern thinkers, while they revere as a God the founder of this Communistic movement in Palestine.
553
What did he teach respecting poverty and wealth?
What did he teach about poverty and wealth?
“Blessed be ye poor” (Luke vi, 20).
"Blessed are the poor" (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Poverty is a curse; wealth honestly acquired and wisely used is a blessing. “The rich man’s wealth is his strong city: the destruction of the poor is their poverty” (Proverbs x, 15).
Poverty is a burden; wealth earned fairly and used wisely is a gift. “The rich man's wealth is his fortress: the downfall of the poor is their poverty” (Proverbs x, 15).
554
In the parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus, what befell the representatives of vagrancy and respectability?
In the story of the Rich Man and Lazarus, what happened to the representatives of poverty and wealth?
“The beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom” (Luke xvi, 22).
“The beggar passed away, and the angels took him into Abraham's embrace” (Luke xvi, 22).
“The rich man also died, ... and in hell he lifted up his eyes” (22, 23).
“The rich man also died, ... and in hell he lifted up his eyes” (22, 23).
“See the red flames around him twine
“See the red flames around him twine
Who did in gold and purple shine!
Who shone in gold and purple!
“While round the saint so poor below,
“While around the saint so poor below,
Full rivers of salvation flow.
Rivers of salvation flow freely.
“Jesus, my Lord, let me appear
“Jesus, my Lord, let me appear
The meanest of thy creatures here.”
The meanest of your creatures here.
555
Why was Dives’ request that his brothers be informed of their impending fate refused?
Why was Dives' request to inform his brothers about their coming fate denied?
“They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them” (Luke xvi, 29).
“They have Moses and the prophets; let them listen to them” (Luke xvi, 29).
Moses and the prophets do not teach the doctrine of endless punishment, nor even that of a future existence, much less that the mere possession of wealth, acquired perhaps by honest industry, is a crime which can be expiated only by the sufferings of an endless hell.
Moses and the prophets do not teach the idea of eternal punishment, nor do they even suggest a future existence. They certainly don't imply that simply having wealth, which might have been gained through hard work, is a crime that can only be atoned for by enduring endless suffering in hell.
Christ’s Kingdom was a kingdom of vagrants and paupers. “A rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew xix, 23). “It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God” (24).
Christ’s Kingdom was a realm for wanderers and the poor. “A rich person will hardly get into the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew xix, 23). “It’s easier for a camel to get through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God” (24).
556
While at the temple with his disciples what act did he commend?
While at the temple with his disciples, what action did he praise?
Mark and Luke: That of the poor widow who threw two mites into the treasury (Mark xii, 43; Luke xxi, 3).
Mark and Luke: The story of the poor widow who put in two small coins into the treasury (Mark xii, 43; Luke xxi, 3).
This widow’s offering illustrates the characteristic generosity of the poor and the heartless greed of the church. This text has enabled [387]a horde of indolent priests to prey upon widows and orphans; to filch the scanty earnings of the poor, and live like parasites upon the weak and sickly calves of humanity.
This widow's offering shows the typical generosity of the poor and the ruthless greed of the church. This text has allowed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a group of lazy priests to take advantage of widows and orphans, to steal the little money the poor have, and to live like parasites off the vulnerable and sickly members of society.
557
Did he practice the virtue of temperance?
Did he practice the quality of self-control?
“The Son of Man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man and a winebibber” (Luke vii, 34).
“The Son of Man has come eating and drinking; and you say, Look, a glutton and a drunkard” (Luke vii, 34).
558
What was his first miracle?
What was his first miracle?
John: “There was a marriage in Cana of Galilee.... And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.... And there were set there six water pots of stone, ... containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water pots with water. And they filled them up to the brim” (ii, 1–7). This water he turned into wine.
John: “There was a wedding in Cana of Galilee.... And both Jesus and his disciples were invited to the wedding. When they ran out of wine, Jesus' mother said to him, 'They have no wine....' And there were six stone water jars there, ... each holding twenty or thirty gallons. Jesus told them, 'Fill the jars with water.' And they filled them to the top” (ii, 1–7). This water he turned into wine.
Here is Christ supplying a party already “well drunk” with more than one hundred gallons of wine. As they were intoxicated when he performed the miracle, would it not have been better for them and better for the millions who have accepted him as a moral guide, if at the beginning of the feast he had turned the wine into water?
Here is Christ providing a party that is already "well drunk" with over one hundred gallons of wine. Since they were intoxicated when he performed the miracle, wouldn’t it have been better for them and for the millions who see him as a moral guide if he had turned the wine into water at the start of the feast?
The morality taught by Jesus suffers in comparison with that taught by Mohammed. Mohammed [388]prohibited the use of intoxicating drink, and the Mohammedans are a temperate people; Jesus sanctioned the use of intoxicating drink, and the Christian world abounds with drunkenness.
The morals taught by Jesus don't measure up to those taught by Mohammed. Mohammed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] banned the use of alcohol, and his followers are generally moderate; Jesus allowed the use of alcohol, and the Christian world is filled with drunkenness.
Referring to the miracle at Cana, Strauss says: “Not only, however, has the miracle been impeached in relation to possibility, but also in relation to utility and fitness. It has been urged both in ancient and modern times, that it was unworthy of Jesus that he should not only remain in the society of drunkards, but even further their intemperance by an exercise of his miraculous power” (Leben Jesu, p. 584).
Referring to the miracle at Cana, Strauss says: “Not only has the miracle been questioned in terms of its possibility, but also in terms of its usefulness and appropriateness. Both in ancient and modern times, it has been argued that it was beneath Jesus to not only associate with drunkards but to even encourage their excessive drinking by using his miraculous powers” (Life of Jesus, p. 584).
559
Did he oppose slavery?
Did he fight against slavery?
All: He did not.
He didn't.
“Slavery was incorporated into the civil institutions of Moses; it was recognized accordingly by Christ and his apostles.”—Rev. Dr. Nathan Lord, President of Dartmouth College.
“Slavery was integrated into the civil institutions of Moses; it was acknowledged by Christ and his apostles.” —Rev. Dr. Nathan Lord, President of Dartmouth College.
“At the time of the advent of Jesus Christ, slavery in its worst forms prevailed over the world. The Savior found it around him in Judea; the apostles met with it in Asia, Greece and Italy. How did they treat it? Not by denunciation of slave-holding as necessarily sinful.”—Prof. Hodge of Princeton.
“At the time when Jesus Christ arrived, slavery in its most brutal forms was widespread across the world. The Savior encountered it in Judea; the apostles faced it in Asia, Greece, and Italy. How did they respond? Not by condemning slave-holding as inherently sinful.” —Prof. Hodge of Princeton.
“I have no doubt if Jesus Christ were now on earth that he would, under certain circumstances, become a slaveholder.”—Rev. Dr. Taylor of Yale. [389]
“I have no doubt that if Jesus Christ were here on earth today, he might, under certain circumstances, become a slaveholder.” —Rev. Dr. Taylor of Yale. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Rousseau says: “Christ preaches only servitude and dependence.... True Christians are made to be slaves.”
Rousseau says: “Christ only teaches servitude and dependence.... Real Christians are meant to be slaves.”
560
What did the apostles teach?
What did the apostles say?
Peter: “Servants [slaves], be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward” (1 Peter ii, 18).
Peter: “Servants [slaves], obey your masters with all respect; not just the good and kind, but also the difficult” (1 Peter ii, 18).
Paul: “Let as many servants [slaves] as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honor” (1 Timothy vi, 1). “Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling” (Ephesians vi, 5).
Paul: “All servants should consider their masters worthy of all respect” (1 Timothy vi, 1). “Servants, obey your earthly masters with respect and fear” (Ephesians vi, 5).
The Rev. Dr. Wilbur Fisk, president of Wesleyan University, says: “The New Testament enjoins obedience upon the slave as an obligation due to a present rightful authority.”
The Rev. Dr. Wilbur Fisk, president of Wesleyan University, says: “The New Testament urges slaves to obey as a duty owed to a currently rightful authority.”
561
Did he favor marriage?
Did he prefer marriage?
Matthew: He advocated celibacy, and even self-mutilation as preferable to marriage (xix, 10–12).
Matthew: He promoted celibacy and even suggested self-mutilation as better options than marriage (xix, 10–12).
Following this teaching of their Master, Christians, many of them, have condemned marriage. A Christian pope, Siricius, branded it as “a pollution of the flesh.” St. Jerome taught that the duty of the saint was to “cut down by the axe of Virginity the wood of Marriage.” Pascal says: “Marriage is the lowest and most dangerous condition of the Christian.” [390]
Following this teaching from their Master, many Christians have condemned marriage. A Christian pope, Siricius, labeled it as “a pollution of the flesh.” St. Jerome taught that a saint’s duty was to “cut down by the axe of Virginity the wood of Marriage.” Pascal states: “Marriage is the lowest and most hazardous condition of the Christian.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
G. W. Foote of England says: “Jesus appears to have despised the union of the sexes, therefore marriage, and therefore the home. He taught that in heaven, where all is perfect, there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage.”
G. W. Foote of England says: “Jesus seems to have looked down on the union of men and women, and therefore marriage, and consequently the home. He taught that in heaven, where everything is perfect, there is no marrying or being given in marriage.”
“Monks and nuns innumerable owe to this evil teaching their shriveled lives and withered hearts.”—Mrs. Besant.
“Countless monks and nuns owe their shriveled lives and withered hearts to this destructive teaching.” —Mrs. Besant.
562
What did he encourage women to do?
What did he encourage women to do?
Luke: To leave their husbands and homes, and follow and associate with him and his roving apostles—“Mary, called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, and Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance” (viii, 2, 3).
Luke: They left their husbands and homes to follow him and his wandering apostles—“Mary, called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had come out, and Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others who supported him with their own resources” (viii, 2, 3).
563
What did he say respecting children?
What did he say about children?
“Suffer little children to come unto me and forbid them not.”
“Suffer little children to come unto me and forbid them not.”
But it was only the children of Jews he welcomed. The afflicted child of a Gentile he spurned as a dog. When the woman of Canaan desired him to heal her daughter, he brutally replied: “It is not meet to take the children’s bread and cast it to the dogs” (Matthew xv, 26). The soldiers who spit on Jesus in Pilate’s hall did not do a meaner thing than Jesus did that day. And if he afterwards consented to cure the child it was not as an act of humanity to the sufferer, [391]but as a reward for the mother’s faith in him.
But he only welcomed the children of Jews. He turned away the suffering child of a Gentile like it was nothing. When the woman from Canaan asked him to heal her daughter, he harshly responded, “It’s not right to take the children’s bread and throw it to the dogs” (Matthew xv, 26). The soldiers who spat on Jesus in Pilate’s hall didn’t do anything worse than what Jesus did that day. And when he eventually agreed to heal the child, it wasn’t out of kindness for the suffering child, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]but as a reward for the mother’s faith in him.
Concerning this brutal act of Jesus, Helen Gardener says: “Do you think that was kind? Do you think it was godlike? What would you think of a physician, if a woman came to him distressed and said, ‘Doctor, come to my daughter; she is very ill. She has lost her reason, and she is all I have!’ What would you think of the doctor who would not reply at all at first, and then, when she fell at his feet and worshiped him, answered that he did not spend his time doctoring dogs? Would you like him as a family physician? Do you think that, even if he were to cure the child then, he would have done a noble thing? Is it evidence of a perfect character to accompany a service with an insult? Do you think that a man who could offer such an indignity to a sorrowing mother has a perfect character, is an ideal God?”
Concerning this harsh action of Jesus, Helen Gardener says: “Do you think that was kind? Do you think it was godlike? What would you think of a doctor if a woman came to him in distress and said, ‘Doctor, please help my daughter; she is very sick. She has lost her mind, and she is all I have!’ What would you think of the doctor who didn’t respond at first, and then, when she fell at his feet and worshiped him, said that he didn’t spend his time treating dogs? Would you want him as your family doctor? Do you think that, even if he later cured the child, he would have done something noble? Is it a sign of a good character to pair a service with an insult? Do you think that a man who could treat a grieving mother with such disrespect has a perfect character, that he is an ideal God?”
564
He enjoined the observance of the commandment, “Honor thy father and thy mother.” Did he respect it himself?
He emphasized the importance of following the commandment, “Honor your father and your mother.” Did he honor it himself?
More striking examples of filial ingratitude are not to be found than are exhibited in the Gospel history of Jesus Christ. When visiting Jerusalem with his parents, he allows them to depart for home without him, thinking that he is with another part of the company; and when they return to search for him and find him, he manifests no concern for the trouble he has [392]caused; when during his ministry his mother and brothers are announced, he receives them with a sneer; at the marriage feast, when his mother kindly speaks to him, he brutally exclaims, “Woman, what have I to do with thee?” Throughout the Four Gospels not one respectful word to that devoted mother is recorded. Even in his last hours, when the mental anguish of that mother must have equaled his own physical suffering, not one word of comfort or farewell greeting escapes from his lips; but the same studied disrespect that has characterized him all his life is exhibited here.
More striking examples of ungratefulness towards one's parents can't be found than those shown in the Gospel accounts of Jesus Christ. When he visits Jerusalem with his parents, he allows them to leave for home without him, thinking he’s with another group. When they come back to look for him and finally find him, he shows no concern for the trouble he’s caused. During his ministry, when his mother and brothers are announced, he responds with a sneer. At the wedding feast, when his mother kindly speaks to him, he coldly replies, “Woman, what do I have to do with you?” Throughout the Four Gospels, not a single respectful word for that devoted mother is recorded. Even in his final hours, when his mother’s emotional pain must have matched his own physical suffering, not one word of comfort or farewell comes from him; instead, the same deliberate disrespect he has shown throughout his life is present here.
565
Did he not promote domestic strife?
Did he not encourage conflict at home?
“Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: for from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. The father against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law” (Luke xii, 51–53).
“Do you think I came to bring peace on earth? No, I tell you, but rather division: from now on there will be five people in one house divided, three against two and two against three. The father will be against the son, and the son against the father; the mother will be against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law will be against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law” (Luke xii, 51–53).
“Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law” (Matthew x, 34, 35). [393]
“Don’t think that I’m here to bring peace to the earth: I didn’t come to bring peace, but a sword. I’ve come to turn a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.” (Matthew x, 34, 35). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
566
What did he require of his disciples?
What did he expect from his followers?
“If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple” (Luke xiv, 26).
“If anyone comes to me and doesn't hate his father, mother, wife, children, brothers, and sisters, yes, even his own life, he cannot be my disciple” (Luke xiv, 26).
It is scarcely possible in this age of enlightenment and unbelief to realize what sorrows and miseries these accursed teachings of Christ once caused. The eminent historian Lecky, in his “History of European Morals,” has attempted to describe some of their awful consequences. From his pages I quote the following:
It’s hard to understand in this age of enlightenment and skepticism just how much sorrow and suffering these cursed teachings of Christ once caused. The notable historian Lecky, in his “History of European Morals,” has tried to describe some of their terrible consequences. From his work, I quote the following:
“To break by his ingratitude the heart of the mother who had borne him, to persuade the wife who adored him that it was her duty to separate from him forever, to abandon his children, uncared for and beggars, to the mercies of the world, was regarded by the true hermit as the most acceptable offering he could make to his God. His business was to save his own soul. The serenity of his devotion would be impaired by the discharge of the simplest duties to his family. Evagrius, when a hermit in the desert, received, after a long interval, letters from his father and mother. He could not bear that the equable tenor of his thought should be disturbed by the recollection of those who loved him, so he cast the letters unread into the fire. A man named Mutius, accompanied by his only child, a little boy of eight years old, abandoned his [394]possessions and demanded admission into a monastery. The monks received him, but they proceeded to discipline his heart. ‘He had already forgotten that he was rich; he must next be taught to forget that he was a father.’ His little child was separated from him, clothed in rags, subjected to every form of gross and wanton hardship, beaten, spurned and ill-treated. Day after day the father was compelled to look upon his boy wasting away with sorrow, his once happy countenance forever stained with tears, distorted by sobs of anguish. But yet, says the admiring biographer, ‘though he saw this day by day, such was his love for Christ, and for the virtue of obedience, that the father’s heart was rigid and unmoved’ (Vol. ii, 125, 126).
“To break the heart of the mother who gave him life with his ingratitude, to convince his devoted wife that it was her responsibility to leave him forever, to abandon his children, neglected and begging, to the harshness of the world, was seen by the true hermit as the greatest gift he could offer to God. His mission was to save his own soul. The calmness of his devotion would be disrupted by fulfilling even the simplest duties to his family. Evagrius, while living as a hermit in the desert, received letters from his parents after a long time. He couldn't bear the thought of his peace being disturbed by memories of those who cared for him, so he threw the letters into the fire without reading them. A man named Mutius, with his only child, an eight-year-old boy, gave up his possessions and sought to join a monastery. The monks took him in but set out to discipline his heart. ‘He had already forgotten he was wealthy; now he must be taught to forget he was a father.’ His little boy was separated from him, clothed in rags, subjected to various hardships, beaten, rejected, and mistreated. Day after day, the father had to witness his son suffering, his once joyful face forever marked by tears and twisted by sobs of pain. Yet, the admiring biographer notes, ‘even though he saw this day after day, his love for Christ and for the virtue of obedience made the father’s heart cold and unyielding’ (Vol. ii, 125, 126).”
“He [St. Simeon Stylites] had been passionately loved by his parents, and, if we may believe his eulogist and biographer, he began his saintly career by breaking the heart of his father, who died of grief at his flight. His mother, however, lingered on. Twenty-seven years after his disappearance, at a period when his austerities had made him famous, she heard for the first time where he was and hastened to visit him. But all her labor was in vain. No woman was admitted within the precincts of his dwelling, and he refused to permit her even to look upon his face. Her entreaties and tears were mingled with words of bitter and eloquent reproach. ‘My son,’ she is represented as having [395]said, ‘why have you done this? I bore you in my womb, and you have wrung my soul with grief. I gave you milk from my breast, you have filled my eyes with tears. For the kisses I gave you, you have given me the anguish of a broken heart; for all that I have done and suffered for you, you have repaid me by the most cruel wrongs.’ At last the saint sent a message to her to tell her that she would soon see him. Three days and three nights she had wept and entreated in vain, and now, exhausted with grief and age and privation, she sank feebly to the ground and breathed her last sigh before that inhospitable door. Then for the first time the saint, accompanied by his followers, came out. He shed some pious tears over the corpse of his murdered mother, and offered up a prayer consigning her soul to heaven” (Ibid, 130).
“He [St. Simeon Stylites] was deeply loved by his parents, and, if we can trust his eulogist and biographer, he started his path to sainthood by breaking his father's heart, leading to his father's death from grief. However, his mother lived on. Twenty-seven years after he vanished, at a time when his strict lifestyle had made him well-known, she learned for the first time where he was and rushed to visit him. But all her efforts were pointless. No woman was allowed inside his home, and he wouldn’t even let her see his face. Her pleas and tears were mixed with painful and heartfelt accusations. ‘My son,’ she is said to have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]said, ‘why have you done this? I carried you in my womb and you have caused me so much sorrow. I nursed you, and you have brought tears to my eyes. For the kisses I gave you, you’ve given me the pain of a broken heart; for everything I have done and endured for you, you have repaid me with the cruelest wrongs.’ Eventually, the saint sent her a message saying that she would soon see him. After three days and three nights of weeping and pleading in vain, she finally collapsed from grief, age, and suffering, taking her last breath in front of that unwelcoming door. Then, for the first time, the saint came out, accompanied by his followers. He shed some sincere tears over the body of his deceased mother and offered a prayer to send her soul to heaven.” (Ibid, 130).
567
Did he not indulge in vituperation and abuse?
Did he not engage in insults and name-calling?
“Ye fools and blind” (Matthew xxiii, 17).
“You fools and blind” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
“Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites” (14).
“Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites” (14).
“All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers” (John x, 8).
“All who came before me are just thieves and robbers” (John x, 8).
“Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?” (Matthew xxiii, 33.)
“Hey snakes, you brood of vipers, how can you avoid the punishment of hell?” (Matthew xxiii, 33.)
Regarding these abusive epithets of Christ, Prof. Newman says: “The Jewish nation may well complain that they have been cruelly [396]slandered by the gospels. The invectives have been burnt into the heart of Christendom, so that the innocent Jews, children of the dispersion, have felt in millennial misery—yes, and to this day feel—the deadly sting of these fierce and haughty utterances” (Jesus Christ, p. 25).
Regarding these abusive labels for Christ, Prof. Newman says: “The Jewish nation has every reason to complain that they have been unfairly slandered by the gospels. The insults have been ingrained in the heart of Christendom, causing innocent Jews, the children of the dispersion, to suffer in endless misery—yes, and even today they feel—the painful impact of these harsh and arrogant statements” (Jesus Christ, p. 25).
568
Relate his treatment of the Pharisee who invited him to dine with him.
Relate how he treated the Pharisee who invited him to dinner.
Luke: “And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him; and he went in, and sat down to meat. And when the Pharisee saw it, he marveled that he had not first washed before dinner. And the Lord said unto him, now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness. Ye fools ... hypocrites!” (xi, 37–44.)
Luke: “As he was speaking, a Pharisee invited him to have dinner with him; he went in and sat down at the table. When the Pharisee saw this, he was surprised that Jesus didn’t wash before the meal. The Lord said to him, ‘You Pharisees clean the outside of the cup and the dish, but inside you are full of greed and wickedness. You fools ... hypocrites!’” (xi, 37–44.)
Was such insolence of manners on the part of Jesus calculated to promote the interest of the cause he professed to hold so dear at heart? Supposing a Freethinker were to receive an invitation to dine with a Christian friend and were to repay the hospitality of his host with rudeness and abuse, interrupting the ceremony of “grace” with an oath or a sneer, and showering upon the head of his friend such epithets as “hypocrite” and “fool.” Would such insolent behavior have a tendency to gain for him the world’s esteem or aid the cause he represents? And are we to approve in a God conduct that [397]we regard as detestable in a man? It may be urged that God is not subject to the rules of human conduct. Grant it; but is it necessary for him in order to exhibit his divine character to assume the manners of a brute?
Was such disrespectful behavior from Jesus meant to further the cause he claimed to care about so much? Imagine a Freethinker getting an invite to dinner from a Christian friend and then returning the hospitality with rudeness and insults, disrupting the “grace” with swearing or mocking, and throwing around names like “hypocrite” and “fool.” Would such arrogant behavior earn him the world’s respect or help the cause he represents? And should we accept behavior from God that we find detestable in a person? Some might say that God isn’t bound by human norms. Fine, but does he really need to act like a brute to show his divine nature?
569
Do the Pharisees deserve the sweeping condemnation heaped upon them by Christ and his followers?
Do the Pharisees really deserve the harsh criticism directed at them by Christ and his followers?
In marked contrast to the diatribes of Jesus is the testimony of Josephus: “Now, for the Pharisees, they live meanly [plainly], and despise delicacies in diet, and they follow the conduct of reason; and what that prescribes to them as good for them, they do; and they think they ought earnestly to strive to observe reason’s dictates for practice.... The cities give great attestations to them on account of their entire virtuous conduct, both in the actions of their lives, and their discourses also” (Antiquities, Book xviii, chap. i, sec. 3).
In sharp contrast to Jesus' criticisms is the account by Josephus: “As for the Pharisees, they live simply and disregard extravagant food, choosing to follow the path of reason; they strive to do what it prescribes as good for them and believe they should diligently follow reason’s guidance in their actions... The cities highly regard them for their consistently virtuous behavior, both in their actions and their speeches” (Antiquities, Book xviii, chap. i, sec. 3).
Paul, the Christian, when arraigned before Agrippa, believed that no loftier testimonial to his character could be adduced than the fact that he had been a Pharisee (Acts xxvi, 4, 5).
Paul, the Christian, when brought before Agrippa, believed that no higher praise for his character could be given than the fact that he had been a Pharisee (Acts xxvi, 4, 5).
570
What is said in regard to his purging the temple?
What is said about him clearing out the temple?
John: “And the Jews’ Passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, and found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and [398]doves, and the changers of money sitting: and when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables” (ii, 13–15).
John: “The Jewish Passover was approaching, and Jesus went to Jerusalem. In the temple, he found people selling oxen, sheep, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]doves, along with money changers sitting there. He made a whip from cords and drove them all out of the temple, along with the sheep and oxen. He poured out the money of the changers and overturned their tables” (ii, 13–15).
No currency but the Jewish was accepted in the temple, while doves, lambs, and other animals were required for offerings. These persons performed the very necessary office of supplying the Jews with offerings and exchanging Jewish coins for the Roman money then in general circulation. What right he had to interfere with the lawful business of these men, and especially in the manner in which he did, it is difficult to understand.
No currency except for the Jewish one was accepted in the temple, while doves, lambs, and other animals were needed for offerings. These people did the essential job of providing the Jews with offerings and swapping Jewish coins for the Roman currency that was commonly in use. It’s hard to understand what right he had to interfere with the lawful activities of these men, especially in the way he did.
571
Describe the cursing of the fig tree.
Describe the curse of the fig tree.
Matthew: “Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered. And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away” (xxi, 18, 19).
Matthew: “Early in the morning, as he was heading back into the city, he was hungry. When he noticed a fig tree along the way, he went over to it but found only leaves and no figs. He said to the tree, ‘May you never bear fruit again.’ At once, the fig tree withered up” (xxi, 18, 19).
Jesus cursed a living tree and it died; Mohammed blessed a dead tree and it lived.
Jesus cursed a living tree and it died; Mohammed blessed a dead tree and it came to life.
The alleged conduct of Jesus on many occasions, notably his harsh treatment of his mother, his abuse of the Pharisees, his purging the temple and his cursing the fig tree, is not the [399]conduct of a rational being, but rather that of a madman. If these stories be historical they would indicate that he was not wholly responsible for his words and acts. Dr. Jules Soury, of the University of France, believes that he was the victim of an incurable mental disorder. In a work on morbid psychology, entitled “Studies on Jesus and The Gospels,” Dr. Soury cites a long array of seemingly indisputable facts in support of his theory. From his preface to the work, I quote the following:
The supposed actions of Jesus on several occasions, particularly his harsh treatment of his mother, his attacks on the Pharisees, his cleansing of the temple, and his cursing of the fig tree, do not reflect the behavior of a rational person, but rather that of someone unhinged. If these stories are true, they suggest that he wasn’t entirely accountable for his words and actions. Dr. Jules Soury, from the University of France, thinks he suffered from an incurable mental illness. In his work on abnormal psychology, titled “Studies on Jesus and The Gospels,” Dr. Soury presents a long list of seemingly undeniable facts to back up his theory. From the preface of this work, I quote the following:
“Jesus the God, gone down in his glory, like a star sunk beneath the horizon but still shedding a few faint rays on the world, threw a halo round the brow of Jesus the Prophet. In the dull glow of that twilight, in the melancholy but charming hour when everything seemed wrapped in vague, ethereal tints, Jesus appeared to Strauss and Renan such as he had shown himself to his first disciples, the Master par-excellence, a man truly divine. Then came the night; and as darkness descended on those flickering gospel beginnings there remained nought to be descried through the obscurity of dubious history, but dimly looming, the portentous outline of the gibbet and its victim.
“Jesus, the God, had descended in his glory, like a star that has dropped below the horizon yet still casting a few faint rays on the world, surrounded Jesus the Prophet with a halo. In the dull glow of that twilight, during the sad but beautiful hour when everything seemed wrapped in vague, ethereal shades, Jesus appeared to Strauss and Renan just as he had shown himself to his first disciples, the Master par excellence, a truly divine man. Then came the night; and as darkness fell over those flickering gospel beginnings, there was nothing left to see through the obscurity of uncertain history, except for the dim outline of the gallows and its victim."
“In the present work Jesus makes his appearance, perhaps for the first time, as a sufferer from a grave malady, the course of which we have attempted to trace.
“In this work, Jesus shows up, perhaps for the first time, as someone suffering from a serious illness, the progression of which we have tried to follow.”
“The nervous, or cerebral disorder, at first [400]congestive and then inflammatory, under which he labored, was not only deep-seated and dangerous—it was incurable. Among us at the present time that affection may be seen daily making kings, millionaires, popes, prophets, saints, and even divinities of poor fellows who have lost their balance; it has produced more than one Messiah.
“The nervous or cerebral disorder, initially [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]congestive and then inflammatory, that he suffered from was not just serious and perilous—it was untreatable. Nowadays, we see this condition daily turning ordinary people into kings, millionaires, popes, prophets, saints, and even deities, often creating more than one Messiah.”
“If we be right in the interpretation of data which has been followed in the study of morbid psychology, Jesus, at the time of his death, was in a somewhat advanced stage of this disorder, He was, to all appearance, cut off opportunely; the gibbet saved him from actual madness.
“If our interpretation of the data used in studying morbid psychology is correct, Jesus, at the time of his death, was in a fairly advanced stage of this disorder. He seemed to be cut off at just the right moment; the cross spared him from descending into actual madness.”
“The diagnosis which we have ventured to draw is based on three sets of facts which are attested by the most ancient and trustworthy of the witnesses of his career.
“The diagnosis we have attempted to formulate is based on three sets of facts that are confirmed by the oldest and most reliable witnesses of his career.
“1. Religious excitement, then general in Palestine, drove Jesus to the wilderness, where he lived some time the life of a recluse, as those who considered themselves to have the prophetic mission often did. Carried away with the idea that he was divinely inspired to proclaim the coming of the Messiah, he left his own people and his native place, and, attended by a following of fishermen and others of the same class, went about among the towns and villages of Galilee announcing the speedy approach of the Kingdom of Heaven.
“1. Religious fervor was widespread in Palestine, which led Jesus to the wilderness, where he lived for a while as a recluse, similar to others who believed they had a prophetic mission. Convicted of the idea that he was divinely inspired to announce the coming of the Messiah, he departed from his own people and his hometown, and, accompanied by a group of fishermen and others from the same background, traveled through the towns and villages of Galilee proclaiming the imminent arrival of the Kingdom of Heaven.”
“2. After having proclaimed the coming of [401]the Messiah, like other contemporary Jewish prophets, Jesus gradually came to look upon himself as the Messiah, the Christ. He allowed himself to be called the Son of David, the Son of God, and had among his followers one, if not more, of those fanatical Sicarii, so graphically described by Josephus, who were waiting for the deliverance of Israel from the yoke of Rome. Progressive obliteration of the consciousness of his personal identity marks the interval between the somewhat vague revelation which he made to his disciples at the foot of Mount Hermon and the day when, before Caiaphas and before Pilate, he openly declared that he was the Messiah, and by that token the King of the Jews.
“2. After announcing the arrival of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the Messiah, like other Jewish prophets of his time, Jesus gradually began to see himself as the Messiah, the Christ. He permitted himself to be called the Son of David and the Son of God, and had among his followers one or more of those radical Sicarii, vividly described by Josephus, who were eager for the liberation of Israel from Roman rule. The growing confusion about his personal identity marks the time between the somewhat unclear revelation he made to his disciples at the foot of Mount Hermon and the day when, before Caiaphas and Pilate, he boldly claimed that he was the Messiah, and thus the King of the Jews.”
“3. The cursing of the fig tree whereon there were no figs, because ‘the time of figs was not yet,’ the violent conduct toward the dealers and changers at the temple, were manifestly foolish acts. Jesus had come to believe that everything was permitted him, that all things belonged to him, that nothing was too hard for him to do. For a long time he had given evident signs of perversion of the natural affections, especially with respect to his mother and brethren. To the fits of anger against the priests and religious ministers of his nation, to the ambitious extravagance of his words and acts, to the wild dream of his Messianic grandeur, there rapidly supervened a characteristic depression of the [402]mental faculties and strength, a giving way of the intellectual and muscular powers.
“3. The cursing of the fig tree that had no figs because ‘the time of figs had not yet come,’ and the aggressive behavior towards the money changers and sellers in the temple, were clearly foolish actions. Jesus had grown to think that everything was allowed to him, that everything belonged to him, and that nothing was too difficult for him. For a long time, he had shown clear signs of disturbing feelings, especially towards his mother and brothers. Alongside his anger towards the priests and religious leaders of his people, his ambitious and extravagant speeches and actions, and his wild dreams of his Messianic greatness, there quickly appeared a noticeable decline in his mental abilities and strength, a weakening of his intellectual and physical powers. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]”
“Each of those periods in the career of Jesus corresponds to a certain pathological state of his nervous system.
“Each of those periods in the career of Jesus corresponds to a certain pathological state of his nervous system.
“By reacting on the heart, the religious excitement he labored under and the attendant functional exacerbations had the immediate effect of accelerating the circulation, unduly dilating the blood vessels, and producing cerebral congestion.
“By affecting the heart, the religious fervor he was experiencing and the related functional intensifications quickly led to an increase in circulation, excessive dilation of the blood vessels, and causing congestion in the brain.”
“Chronic congestion of the brain, subjectively considered, is always attended in the initial stage with great increase of the moral consciousness, extraordinary activity of the imagination, often leading to hallucinations, and later on with absurdly exaggerated, frequently delirious ideas of power and greatness. That stage is also usually characterized by irritability and fits of passion.
“Chronic congestion of the brain, from a personal perspective, always begins with a significant boost in self-awareness, a remarkable surge in creativity, often resulting in hallucinations, and later develops into absurdly exaggerated, often delusional beliefs in power and greatness. This stage is also typically marked by irritability and temper outbursts.”
“Objectively considered what is observable is hypertrophy of the cellules and nerve-tubes, excessive cerebral plethora and vascularity due to the great efflux of blood and superabundant nutrition of the encephalon. Inflammation of the meningeal covering, and of the brain itself, is, sooner or later, a further result of the chronic congestion. The vessels, turgid and loaded with blood, permit the transudation of the blood globules; the circulation becomes impeded, then arrested, with the result of depriving the cortical [403]cerebral substance of arterial blood, which is its life; the histological elements undergo alteration, degenerate, become softened, and as the disorganization proceeds are finally reduced to inert detritus.
“Objectively, what we can see is an increase in the size of the cells and nerve fibers, along with excessive blood flow and density in the brain due to a large influx of blood and abundant nutrition to the brain. Inflammation of the protective membranes and the brain itself is eventually a result of the ongoing congestion. The blood vessels, swollen and filled with blood, allow blood cells to seep out; the circulation becomes blocked and then stops, which prevents the brain's cortex [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] from receiving the arterial blood it needs to survive. The brain's tissue undergoes changes, deteriorates, becomes softer, and as this process continues, it ultimately breaks down into useless debris."
“The brain may remain capable more or less well of performing its functions when deprived to a large extent of its necessary food, but not so when the cerebral cellules are disorganized. Dementia consequently is the natural sequel of the congestive stage. To the destruction of the cortical substance supervenes partial or total loss of consciousness, according to the extent of the lesion. Such portions of the encephalon as continue capable of performing any duty being in a state of hyperaemia, there is often delirium more or less intense up to the last.
“The brain can still function to some degree even when it's mostly lacking its essential nutrients, but that changes when the brain cells are disorganized. Dementia is therefore a natural result of the congestive stage. Following the destruction of the outer layer of the brain, there can be partial or total loss of consciousness, depending on the severity of the damage. The parts of the brain that are still able to function are often in a state of increased blood flow, which can lead to varying levels of delirium right up to the end.”
“The process of the disorder is irregular; remissions occur during which the reasoning faculties seem to be recovered. But whether the duration extends only to a few months or to several years, the increasing weakness of the patient, the intellectual and muscular decay, the cachetic state into which he falls, the lesions of other organs performing essential functions which ensue, bring life to a close, and frequently without suffering.
“The process of the disorder is irregular; there are times when the person's reasoning abilities seem to come back. But whether this lasts just a few months or several years, the patient’s increasing weakness, the decline in mental and physical strength, the poor health state they enter, and the damage to other vital organs that follows all lead to the end of life, often without pain.”
“This is how Jesus would have ended had he been spared the violent death of the cross.”
“This is how Jesus would have ended up if he had been spared the violent death on the cross.”
Nearly all the religious founders have been affected, to a greater or less extent, with insanity. [404]Genius itself is closely allied to insanity—is indeed, in many cases, a form of insanity. Moreau de Tours in his “La Psychologie Morbide” (p. 234) says: “The mental disposition which causes a man to be distinguished from his fellows by the originality of his mind and conceptions, by his eccentricity, and the energy of his affective faculties, or by the transcendence of his intelligence, take their rise in the very same organic conditions which are the source of the various mental perturbations whereof insanity and idiocy are the most complete expressions.” Buddha, Mohammed, and probably Jesus, united with certain strong mental and moral characteristics, a form of insanity which manifested itself in a sort of religious madness—a madness that was contagious and which has attacked and afflicted the greater portion of the human race.
Almost all religious founders have experienced some level of insanity. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Genius is closely linked to insanity; in many cases, it can even be seen as a type of insanity. Moreau de Tours in his “Morbidity Psychology” (p. 234) states: “The mental traits that set a person apart from others through the originality of their thoughts and ideas, their eccentric behavior, and the intensity of their emotional capacities, or through the exceptional nature of their intelligence, stem from the same organic conditions that lead to various mental disturbances, of which insanity and idiocy are the most pronounced examples.” Buddha, Mohammed, and likely Jesus exhibited certain strong mental and moral traits alongside a form of insanity that expressed itself as a kind of religious fervor—a fervor that was contagious and has influenced and affected a large portion of humanity.
572
Did he not teach the doctrine of demoniacal possession and exorcism?
Did he not teach the concept of demonic possession and exorcism?
Synoptics: He did.
Synoptics: He did.
After alluding to the prevalency of superstition among the Jews of this period, Renan says: “Jesus on this point differed in no respect from his companions. He believed in the devil, whom he regarded as a kind of evil genius, and he imagined, like all the world, that nervous maladies were produced by demons who possessed the patient and agitated him” (Life of Jesus, p. 59). Dr. Geikie says: “The New Testament [405]leaves us in no doubt of the belief, on the part of Jesus and the Evangelists, in the reality of these demoniacal possessions” (Life of Christ, vol. ii, p. 573).
After mentioning the prevalence of superstition among the Jews during this time, Renan states: “Jesus did not differ from his peers in this regard. He believed in the devil, whom he saw as a type of evil spirit, and he thought, just like everyone else, that nervous illnesses were caused by demons that possessed and disturbed the patient” (Life of Jesus, p. 59). Dr. Geikie notes: “The New Testament [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]clearly shows that both Jesus and the Evangelists believed in the existence of these demonic possessions” (Life of Christ, vol. ii, p. 573).
Demonology was born of ignorance and superstition. In this debasing superstition Jesus believed. It was a part of his religion, and has remained a part of Christianity; for while the more intelligent of his professed disciples have outgrown this superstition they have to the same extent outgrown Christianity. The more ignorant, the more depraved, and, at the same time, the more devout of his followers, still accept it.
Demonology originated from ignorance and superstition. Jesus believed in this degrading superstition. It was a part of his faith and continues to be a part of Christianity; while the more educated of his claimed followers have moved past this superstition, they have, to the same degree, moved away from Christianity. The less educated, the more corrupt, and, at the same time, the more devoted of his followers still embrace it.
Regarding this superstition, the author of “Supernatural Religion” says: “The diseases referred to by the gospels, and by the Jews of that time, to the action of devils, exist now, but they are known to proceed from purely physical causes. The same superstition and medical ignorance would enunciate the same diagnosis at the present day. The superstition and ignorance, however, have passed away, and, with them, the demoniacal theory. In that day the theory was as baseless as in this. It is obvious that, with the necessary abandonment of the theory of ‘possession’ and demoniacal origin of disease, the largest class of miracles recorded in the gospels is at once exploded. The asserted cause of the diseases of this class, said to have been miraculously healed, must be recognized to be a mere vulgar superstition” (p. 159). [406]
Regarding this superstition, the author of “Supernatural Religion” states: “The diseases mentioned in the gospels, and by the Jews of that time, which were attributed to the actions of devils, still exist today, but we know they come from purely physical causes. The same superstition and lack of medical knowledge would lead to the same diagnosis today. However, that superstition and ignorance have faded away, along with the demonic theory. Back then, the theory was as unfounded as it is now. It’s clear that, with the necessary rejection of the idea of ‘possession’ and the demonic origin of disease, the largest group of miracles recorded in the gospels is immediately debunked. The supposed cause of the diseases in this group, which were claimed to have been miraculously healed, must be recognized as just a common superstition” (p. 159). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Prof. Huxley, in one of his essays, discussing the Gadarene miracle, says: “When such a story as that about the Gadarene swine is placed before us, the importance of the decision, whether it be accepted or rejected, cannot be overestimated. If the demonological part of it is to be accepted, the authority of Jesus is unmistakably pledged to the demonological system current in Judea in the first century. The belief in devils who possess men and can be transferred from men to pigs becomes as much a part of Christian dogma as any article of the creeds.”
Prof. Huxley, in one of his essays discussing the Gadarene miracle, says: “When we encounter a story like the one about the Gadarene pigs, the importance of deciding whether to accept or reject it is immense. If we choose to accept the demonic aspect, then Jesus's authority is clearly tied to the belief system about demons that was prevalent in Judea in the first century. The belief in demons that possess people and can be passed from people to pigs becomes just as much a part of Christian doctrine as any item in the creeds.”
573
What became of the swine into which Jesus ordered the devils to go?
What happened to the pigs that Jesus sent the demons into?
Matthew: “And behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters” (viii, 32).
Matthew: “And look, the entire herd of pigs rushed down a steep slope into the sea and drowned in the water” (viii, 32).
It may be pertinent to inquire what these inoffensive animals had done that they should merit such cruelty, or what their owner had done that his property should be thus wantonly destroyed.
It might be worth asking what these harmless animals did to deserve such cruelty, or what their owner did to have his property destroyed so senselessly.
In his narrative of this miracle Fleetwood says: “The spectators beheld, at a distance, the torments these poor creatures suffered; with what amazing rapidity they ran to the confines of the lake, leaped from the precipices into the sea, and perished in the waters” (Life of Christ, p. 121).
In his account of this miracle, Fleetwood says: “The spectators watched from a distance as these poor creatures suffered; they were amazed by how quickly they ran to the edges of the lake, jumped off the cliffs into the sea, and drowned in the waters” (Life of Christ, p. 121).
In striking contrast to the religion of Buddha, [407]the religion of Christ has made its adherents cruel and unmerciful. To this Christian writer the torture and destruction of these domestic animals is no more than the burning of a field of stubble. In this miracle he sees only a manifestation of love and kindness on the part of his Savior. Referring to the request of the inhabitants that he depart from their country, he says: “The stupid request of the Gadarenes was complied with by the blessed Jesus, who, entering the ship, returned to the country from whence he came, leaving them a valuable pledge of his love, and us a noble pattern of perseverance in well-doing, even when our kindnesses are condemned or requited with injuries” (Ibid, p. 122).
In sharp contrast to Buddha's teachings, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the Christian faith has led its followers to become cruel and unforgiving. This Christian author views the pain and destruction of these domesticated animals as insignificant as burning a field of stubble. He sees this miracle solely as a sign of love and kindness from his Savior. In reference to the locals' request for him to leave their region, he states: “The foolish request of the Gadarenes was granted by the blessed Jesus, who, getting into the boat, returned to the land he came from, leaving them a precious reminder of his love, and us a strong example of persistence in doing good, even when our kindness is rejected or met with harm” (Ibid, p. 122).
574
What did Jesus say to the strange Samaritan woman whom he met at the well?
What did Jesus say to the unusual Samaritan woman he met at the well?
“Thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband” (John iv, 18).
“You've had five husbands, and the man you have now isn't your husband” (John iv, 18).
“Christ here makes himself a wandering gypsy, or Bohemian fortune teller, and I much wonder that our gypsies do not account themselves the genuine disciples of Jesus, being endowed with like gifts, and exercising no worse arts than he himself practiced.”—Woolston.
“Christ here presents himself as a wandering gypsy or Bohemian fortune teller, and I really wonder why our gypsies don’t consider themselves the true followers of Jesus, having similar gifts and practicing no less impressive arts than he did.” —Woolston.
575
Was he not an egotist and given to vulgar boasting? [408]
Wasn't he an egotist who liked to brag in a tacky way? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Speaking of himself, he said: “Behold, a greater than Solomon is here” (Matthew xii, 41, 42).
Speaking about himself, he said: “Look, someone greater than Solomon is here” (Matthew xii, 41, 42).
576
Did he not practice dissimulation?
Did he not practice deceit?
John: “And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. And I know that thou hearest me always, but because of the people which stand by I said it” (xi, 41, 42).
John: “And Jesus looked up and said, Father, I thank you that you have heard me. I know that you always hear me, but I said this for the sake of the people standing here” (xi, 41, 42).
577
After performing one of his miraculous cures, what charge did he make to those who witnessed it?
After performing one of his miraculous healings, what did he ask from those who saw it?
Mark: “He charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it” (vii, 36).
Mark: “He told them not to say anything to anyone, but the more he insisted, the more they spread the word” (vii, 36).
Did he desire them to disregard his commands? If he did he was a hypocrite; if he did not he was an impotent—in either case a fallible man instead of an omnipotent God.
Did he want them to ignore his commands? If he did, he was a hypocrite; if he didn't, he was powerless—in either case, a flawed man instead of an all-powerful God.
578
On the approach of the Passover what did he say to his brethren?
On the way to Passover, what did he say to his brothers?
“Go ye up unto this feast; I go not up yet unto this feast” (John vii, 8).
“Go up to the feast; I’m not going up to this feast yet” (John vii, 8).
The correct reading of the last clause is, “I [409]go not up unto the feast.” The American revisers, to their credit, urged the adoption of this reading; but the Oxford revisers retained the error. In uttering these words, Jesus, if omniscient, uttered an untruth; for John says: “But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret” (10).
The correct reading of the last clause is, “I [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] do not go up to the feast.” The American revisers deserve credit for supporting this reading, but the Oxford revisers kept the mistake. By saying these words, Jesus, if he knows everything, would be speaking untruthfully; because John states: “But when his brothers had gone up, then he also went up to the feast, not publicly, but as it were in secret” (10).
579
Why did he teach in parables?
Why did he teach using parables?
“That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them” (Mark iv, 12).
“Though they see, they don’t perceive; and though they hear, they don’t understand; otherwise, at some point, they might turn around, and their sins would be forgiven” (Mark iv, 12).
He deceived the people that he might have the pleasure of seeing them damned.
He tricked people just so he could enjoy watching them suffer.
580
What immoral lesson is inculcated in the parable of the Steward?
What immoral lesson is taught in the parable of the Steward?
He commends as wise and prudent the action of the steward, who, to provide for his future welfare, causes his master’s creditors to defraud him. “There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward. Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: [410]I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. So he called every one of his lord’s debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. Then said he unto another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill and write fourscore. And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely; for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations” (Luke xvi, 1–9).
He praises the action of the steward as wise and clever, who, to secure his future, gets his master’s creditors to cheat him. “There was a rich man who had a steward, and he was accused of wasting his master's goods. So, he called him in and said, ‘What’s going on? I’ve heard some bad things about you. Give an account of your management; you can't be my steward any longer.’ Then the steward thought to himself, ‘What am I going to do? My boss is taking away my job. I can’t dig; I’m too ashamed to beg. I know what I'll do so that when I’m removed from my position, people will welcome me into their homes.’ So he called in each of his master’s debtors and asked the first one, ‘How much do you owe my master?’ He replied, ‘A hundred measures of oil.’ The steward told him, ‘Take your bill, sit down quickly, and change it to fifty.’ He then asked another, ‘What about you? How much do you owe?’ The man answered, ‘A hundred measures of wheat.’ The steward said, ‘Take your bill and write eighty.’ And the master praised the dishonest steward for his shrewdness; for the people of this world are more shrewd in dealing with their own kind than are the people of the light. And I tell you, use worldly wealth to gain friends so that when it is gone, you will be welcomed into eternal dwellings” (Luke xvi, 1–9).
581
In the parable of the Laborers what unjust doctrine is taught?
In the parable of the Laborers, what unfair teaching is presented?
The assignment of equal rewards for unequal burdens. He justifies the dishonest bargaining of the householder who received twelve hours of labor for a penny, when he paid the same amount for one (Matthew xx, 1–16).
The assignment of equal rewards for unequal burdens. He justifies the unfair deal of the homeowner who got twelve hours of work for a penny, even though he paid the same amount for one (Matthew xx, 1–16).
Regarding the parables of Jesus, W. P. Ball, an English writer, says:
Regarding the parables of Jesus, W. P. Ball, an English writer, says:
“With one single exception, the parables attributed to Jesus are thoroughly religious and [411]decidedly inferior in their moral tone, besides possessing minor faults. The God who is to be the object of our adoration and imitation is depicted to us as a judge who will grant vengeance in answer to incessant prayer, as a father who loves and honors the favorite prodigal and neglects the faithful and obedient worker, as an employer who pays no more for a life-time than for the nominal service of a death-bed repentance, as an unreasonable master who reaps where he has not sown and punishes men because he made them defective and gave them no instructions, as a harsh despot who delivers disobedient servants to tormentors and massacres those who object to his rule, as a judge who is merciful to harlots and relentless towards unbelievers, as a petulant king who drives beggars and outcasts into the heaven which is ignored by the wise and worthy, as a ruler of the universe who freely permits his enemy the devil to sow evil and then punishes his victims, as a God who plunges men in the flames of hell and calmly philosophizes over the reward of the blest who from Abraham’s bosom behold the sight and are not permitted to bestow even so much as a drop of cold water to cool the parched tongues of their fellow-creatures amidst hopeless and unending agonies, in comparison with which all earthly sufferings are but momentary dreams.” [412]
“With one single exception, the parables attributed to Jesus are largely religious and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]definitely lesser in their moral tone, in addition to having minor flaws. The God who is meant to be the focus of our worship and emulation is presented to us as a judge who exacts revenge in response to constant prayer, as a father who loves and favors the wayward son while ignoring the diligent and loyal worker, as an employer who compensates no more for a lifetime of service than for the token act of repentance at death, as an unreasonable master who reaps benefits without having sown seeds and punishes people because he created them flawed and provided no guidance, as a harsh tyrant who turns disobedient servants over to tormentors and executes those who oppose his authority, as a judge who shows mercy to sinners and is merciless toward nonbelievers, as a spoiled king who forces beggars and outcasts into a heaven disregarded by the wise and worthy, as a sovereign of the universe who allows his enemy the devil to spread evil and then punishes his victims, as a God who throws people into the flames of hell and coolly reflects on the rewards of the blessed who from Abraham’s bosom witness the torment and are not allowed to offer even a drop of cold water to soothe the parched tongues of their suffering fellow beings amidst hopeless and never-ending agony, which, in comparison, makes all worldly sufferings seem like fleeting dreams.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
582
What did he teach regarding submission to theft and robbery?
What did he teach about submitting to theft and robbery?
“Of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again” (Luke vi, 30).
“Don't ask for your stuff back from someone who takes it away from you” (Luke vi, 30).
583
Why was the woman taken in adultery released without punishment?
Why was the woman caught in adultery let go without any consequences?
John: Because those having her in custody were not without sin themselves (viii, 3–11).
John: Because those who had her in custody weren't without sin themselves (viii, 3–11).
The adoption of this principle would require the liberation of every criminal, because all men are fallible.
The acceptance of this principle would mean that every criminal should be released, since everyone makes mistakes.
If man cannot punish crime because not free from sin himself, is it just in God, the author of all sin, to punish man for his sins?
If people can't punish crime because they're not free from sin themselves, is it fair for God, who is the source of all sin, to punish humans for their sins?
584
Whom did he pronounce blessed?
Who did he bless?
“Blessed are the poor in spirit” (Matthew v, 3).
“Blessed are the humble in spirit” (Matthew v, 3).
“Is poverty of spirit a blessing? Surely not. Manliness of spirit, honesty of spirit, fulness of rightful purpose, these are virtues; but poverty of spirit is a crime.”—Bradlaugh.
“Is a lack of spirit a blessing? Definitely not. Strength of character, honesty of intent, fulfillment of rightful purpose—these are virtues; but a lack of spirit is a crime.” —Bradlaugh.
585
Did he teach resistance to wrong?
Did he teach how to resist what is wrong?
“Unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other” (Luke vi, 29).
“To the person who hits you on one cheek, offer the other cheek as well” (Luke vi, 29).
“He who courts oppression shares the crime.”
“He who seeks out oppression shares in the crime.”
Lord Amberley, referring to this teaching of Jesus, says: “A doctrine more convenient for the purposes of tyrants and malefactors of every [413]description it would be difficult to invent” (Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 355).
Lord Amberley, talking about this teaching of Jesus, says: “It would be hard to come up with a doctrine more useful for the agendas of tyrants and wrongdoers of every [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]kind” (Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 355).
586
He taught his hearers to return good for evil. Did he do this himself?
He taught his listeners to respond to evil with good. Did he practice this himself?
“I pray for them [his followers], I pray not for the world” (John xvii, 9).
“I pray for them [his followers]; I’m not praying for the world” (John xvii, 9).
“Whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father” (Matthew x, 33).
“Anyone who denies me before others, I will also deny before my Father” (Matthew x, 33).
587
The Golden Rule has been ascribed to Christ. Was he its author?
The Golden Rule is often attributed to Christ. Was he its creator?
Five hundred years before the time of Christ Confucius taught: “What you do not like when done to yourself do not to others.” Centuries before the Christian era Pittacus, Thales, Sextus, Isocrates and Aristotle taught the same.
Five hundred years before Christ, Confucius taught: “What you don’t want done to you, don’t do to others.” Centuries before the Christian era, Pittacus, Thales, Sextus, Isocrates, and Aristotle taught the same.
588
What maxim does Paul attribute to Jesus?
What saying does Paul credit to Jesus?
“Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive” (Acts xx, 35).
“Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive” (Acts xx, 35).
These are not “the words of the Lord Jesus,” but of the Pagan Epicurus, a man whose character Christians have for centuries defamed.
These are not “the words of the Lord Jesus,” but of the Pagan Epicurus, a man whose character Christians have defamed for centuries.
Concerning the teachings of Jesus, Col. Thomas W. Higginson says: “When they tell me that Jesus taught a gospel of love, I say I believe it. Plato taught a gospel of love before him, and you deny it. If they say, Jesus taught [414]that it is better to bear an injury than to retaliate, I say, yes, but so did Aristotle before Jesus was born. I will accept it as the statement of Jesus if you will admit that Aristotle said it too. I am willing that any man should come before us and say, Jesus taught that you must love your enemies, it is written in the Bible; but, if he will open the old manuscript of Diogenes Laertus, he may there read in texts that have never been disputed, that the Greek philosophers, half a dozen of them, said the same before Jesus was born.”
Concerning the teachings of Jesus, Col. Thomas W. Higginson says: “When they tell me that Jesus taught a gospel of love, I say I believe it. Plato taught a gospel of love before him, and you deny it. If they say, Jesus taught [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that it is better to bear an injury than to retaliate, I say, yes, but so did Aristotle before Jesus was born. I will accept it as the statement of Jesus if you will admit that Aristotle said it too. I am willing to let anyone come forward and say, Jesus taught that you must love your enemies; it is written in the Bible. However, if he opens the old manuscript of Diogenes Laertus, he may find, in texts that have never been disputed, that several Greek philosophers said the same thing before Jesus was born.”
Buckle says: “That the system of morals propounded in the New Testament contained no maxim which had not been previously enunciated, and that some of the most beautiful passages in the apostolic writings are quotations from Pagan authors, is well known to every scholar.... To assert that Christianity communicated to man moral truths previously unknown, argues on the part of the asserter either gross ignorance or wilful fraud” (History of Civilization, vol. i, p. 129).
Buckle says: “It's well known to every scholar that the moral system presented in the New Testament contains no principle that wasn’t stated before, and some of the most beautiful passages in the apostolic writings are quotes from Pagan authors.... Claiming that Christianity revealed moral truths to humanity that were previously unknown shows either extreme ignorance or intentional deception” (History of Civilization, vol. i, p. 129).
John Stuart Mill says: “It can do truth no service to blind the fact, known to all who have the most ordinary acquaintance with literary history, that a large portion of the noblest and most valuable moral teaching has been the work not only of men who did not know, but of men who knew and rejected the Christian faith” (Liberty). [415]
John Stuart Mill says: “It doesn’t help the truth to ignore the fact, understood by anyone with even a basic knowledge of literary history, that much of the greatest and most valuable moral teaching has come from not just those who didn’t know the Christian faith, but also from those who knew it and chose to reject it” (Liberty). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
589
We are told that Christ manifested “a strong and enduring courage which never shrank or quailed before any danger however formidable.” Is this true?
We’re told that Christ showed “a strong and enduring courage that never shrank or flinched in the face of any danger, no matter how intimidating.” Is this accurate?
It is not. When he heard that John was imprisoned, he retreated to the Sea of Galilee (Matthew iv, 12, 13); when John was beheaded, he took a ship and retired to a desert (xiv, 13); in going from Galilee to Judea, he went beyond the Jordan to avoid the Samaritans; when his brethren went up to Jerusalem he refused to accompany them for fear of the Jews (John vii, 8, 9); when the Jews took up stones to stone him he “hid himself” (viii, 59); when the Pharisees took council against him he fled (Matthew xii, 14, 16): at Gethsemane, in the agonies of fear, he prayed that the cup might pass from him; at Calvary, he frantically exclaimed, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me!”
It is not. When he heard that John was in prison, he went to the Sea of Galilee (Matthew iv, 12, 13); when John was beheaded, he took a boat and went to a deserted place (xiv, 13); while traveling from Galilee to Judea, he crossed beyond the Jordan to avoid the Samaritans; when his brothers went up to Jerusalem, he chose not to go with them out of fear of the Jews (John vii, 8, 9); when the Jews picked up stones to stone him, he "hid himself" (viii, 59); when the Pharisees plotted against him, he ran away (Matthew xii, 14, 16): in Gethsemane, overwhelmed with fear, he prayed that the cup might pass from him; at Calvary, he cried out in desperation, “My God, my God, why have you abandoned me!”
Commenting on this dying exclamation of Christ, Dr. Conway says: “That cry could never be wrung from the lips of a man who saw in his own death a prearranged plan for the world’s salvation, and his own return to divine glory temporarily renounced for transient misery on earth. The fictitious theology of a thousand years shrivels beneath the awful anguish of that cry.”
Commenting on this dying exclamation of Christ, Dr. Conway says: “That cry could never come from a man who viewed his own death as part of a prearranged plan for the world's salvation, with his own return to divine glory temporarily set aside for brief suffering on earth. The made-up theology of a thousand years collapses under the terrible pain of that cry.”
590
What was the character of Christ’s male ancestors? [416]
What was the character of Christ’s male ancestors? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Assuming Matthew’s genealogy to be correct, nearly all of those whose histories are recorded in the Old Testament were guilty of infamous crimes or gross immoralities. Abraham married his sister and seduced her handmaid; Jacob, after committing bigamy, seduced two of his housemaids; Judah committed incest with his daughter-in-law; David was a polygamist, an adulterer, a robber and a murderer; Solomon had a thousand wives and concubines; Rehoboam, Abijam, Joram, Ahaziah, Jotham, Ahaz, Manasseh, Amon and Jehoiachin, are all represented as monsters of iniquity; while others are declared to have been too vile to even name in his genealogy.
Assuming Matthew’s family history is accurate, almost everyone mentioned in the Old Testament committed serious crimes or gross immoral acts. Abraham married his sister and had an affair with her maid; Jacob, after practicing polygamy, seduced two of his female servants; Judah had incestuous relations with his daughter-in-law; David was a polygamist, an adulterer, a thief, and a murderer; Solomon had a thousand wives and concubines; Rehoboam, Abijam, Joram, Ahaziah, Jotham, Ahaz, Manasseh, Amon, and Jehoiachin are all depicted as terrible sinners; while others are said to have been too immoral to even mention in his genealogy.
591
What female ancestors are named in his genealogy?
What female ancestors are listed in his family tree?
Matthew: Thamar, Rachab, Ruth and Bathsheba.
Matthew: Tamar, Rahab, Ruth, and Bathsheba.
Regarding these women the Rev. Dr. Alexander Walker says: “It is remarkable that in the genealogy of Christ, only four women have been named: Thamar, who seduced the father of her late husband; Rachab, a common prostitute; Ruth, who, instead of marrying one of her cousins, went to bed with another of them; and Bathsheba, an adulteress, who espoused David, the murderer of her first husband” (Woman, p. 330).
Regarding these women, Rev. Dr. Alexander Walker says: “It’s notable that in the genealogy of Christ, only four women are mentioned: Tamar, who seduced the father of her deceased husband; Rahab, a prostitute; Ruth, who, instead of marrying one of her relatives, had an affair with another; and Bathsheba, an adulteress, who married David, the man who killed her first husband” (Woman, p. 330).
Matthew Henry, a noted Christian commentator, [417]says: “There are four women, and but four, named in this genealogy, ... Rachab, a Canaanitess, and a harlot besides, and Ruth, the Moabitess.... The other two were adulteresses, Tamar and Bathsheba” (Commentary, Vol. v).
Matthew Henry, a well-known Christian commentator, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] says: “There are only four women mentioned in this genealogy: Rachab, a Canaanite, who was also a prostitute, and Ruth, the Moabitess. The other two were involved in adultery, Tamar and Bathsheba” (Commentary, Vol. v).
592
Who was his favorite female attendant?
Who was his favorite female assistant?
Luke: “Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils” (viii, 2).
Luke: “Mary called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out” (viii, 2).
Referring to this woman, Dr. Farrar says: “This exorcism is not elsewhere alluded to, and it would be perfectly in accordance with the genius of Hebrew phraseology if the expression had been applied to her in consequence of a passionate nature and an abandoned life. The Talmudists have much to say respecting her—her wealth, her extreme beauty, her braided locks, her shameless profligacy, her husband Pappus, and her paramour, Pandera” (Life of Christ, p. 162).
Referring to this woman, Dr. Farrar says: “This exorcism is not mentioned anywhere else, and it would fit well with the style of Hebrew language if this term had been used for her due to her passionate nature and reckless lifestyle. The Talmudists discuss her a lot—her wealth, her stunning beauty, her braided hair, her shameless promiscuity, her husband Pappus, and her lover, Pandera” (Life of Christ, p. 162).
In a chapter on “Sanctified Prostitution,” Dr. Soury writes: “The Jewess is full of naive immodesty, her lip red with desire, her eye moist and singularly luminous in the shade. Yearning with voluptuousness, superb in her triumphs, or merely feline and caressing, she is ever the ‘insatiable,’ the woman ‘with seven devils’ of whom the scripture speaks, a kind of burning furnace in which the blond Teuton melts like wax. So far as in her lay, the Syrian woman, with her supple and nervous arms, drew into [418]the tomb the last exhausted sons of Greece and Rome. But who can describe the grace and the soft languor of these daughters of Syria, their large black eyes, the warm bistre tints of their skin? All the poets of the decadence, Catullus, Tibullus, Propercius, have sung this wondrous being. With soft and humble voice, languid and as though crushed by some hidden ill, dragging her limbs over the tiles of a gynaecium, she might have been regarded as a stupid slave. Often, her gaze lost in long reveries, she seemed dead, save that her bosom began to swell, her eye lighted up, her breath quickened, her cheeks became covered with crimson. The reverie becoming a reality by a matchless power of invovation and desire, such is the sacred disease which, thanks to Mary Magdalene, gave birth to Christianity” (Religion of Israel, pp. 70, 71).
In a chapter on “Sanctified Prostitution,” Dr. Soury writes: “The Jewish woman is full of naive immodesty, her lips red with desire, her eyes moist and strikingly bright in the shade. Yearning with sensuality, magnificent in her victories, or simply feline and affectionate, she is always the ‘insatiable,’ the woman ‘with seven devils’ mentioned in scripture, a kind of burning furnace in which the fair-skinned Teuton melts like wax. As far as she could, the Syrian woman, with her supple and agile arms, pulled into [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the tomb the last weary sons of Greece and Rome. But who can describe the grace and soft languor of these daughters of Syria, their large dark eyes, the warm brown tones of their skin? All the poets of decadence, Catullus, Tibullus, Propercius, have celebrated this wonderful being. With a soft and gentle voice, languid and as if weighed down by some hidden sorrow, dragging her limbs over the tiles of a gynaecium, she might have been seen as a simple slave. Often, lost in long daydreams, she appeared lifeless, except that her bosom would start to rise, her eyes would light up, her breath would quicken, and her cheeks would flush. The daydream turning into reality through an unmatched power of invocation and desire, that is the sacred disease which, thanks to Mary Magdalene, gave birth to Christianity” (Religion of Israel, pp. 70, 71).
Who were his apostles?
Who were his disciples?
“A dozen knaves, as ignorant as owls and as poor as church mice.”—Voltaire.
“A dozen jerks, as clueless as owls and as broke as church mice.”—Voltaire.
“Palestine was one of the most backward of countries; the Galileans were the most ignorant of the inhabitants of Palestine; and the disciples might be counted among the most simple people of Galilee.”—Renan.
“Palestine was one of the least developed countries; the Galileans were the least informed among the people of Palestine; and the disciples could be considered some of the simplest individuals from Galilee.” —Renan.
“His followers were ‘unlearned and ignorant men,’ chosen from the humblest of the people.”—Farrar. [419]
“His followers were ‘uneducated and untrained individuals,’ selected from the lowest ranks of society.”—Farrar. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
What power is Christ said to have bestowed on Peter?
What authority is Christ said to have given to Peter?
“And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven” (Matthew xvi, 19).
“And I will give you the keys to the kingdom of heaven: whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven; and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven” (Matthew xvi, 19).
On this remarkable bestowal of power, which has exerted such a mighty influence in the government of the church, but of which Mark, Luke and John know nothing, Greg comments as follows: “Not only do we know Peter’s utter unfitness to be the depositary of such a fearful power, from his impetuosity and instability of character, and Christ’s thorough perception of this unfitness, but we find immediately after it is said to have been conferred upon him, his Lord addresses him indignantly by the epithet of Satan, and rebukes him for his presumption and unspirituality; and shortly afterwards this very man thrice denied his master. Can any one maintain it to be conceivable that Jesus should have conferred the awful power of deciding the salvation or damnation of his fellow-men upon one so frail, so faulty, and so fallible? Does any one believe that he did?” (Creed of Christendom, p. 189).
On this incredible granting of power, which has had such a huge impact on the church's governance, but which Mark, Luke, and John know nothing about, Greg comments as follows: “Not only do we recognize Peter’s complete unfitness to hold such a daunting power, due to his impulsive and unstable character, and Christ’s clear understanding of this unfitness, but we also see that immediately after this power is said to be given to him, his Lord calls him Satan in anger and rebukes him for his arrogance and lack of spirituality; and soon after, this same man denies his master three times. Can anyone seriously think it’s possible that Jesus would give the terrible power to decide the salvation or damnation of others to someone so weak, so flawed, and so unreliable? Does anyone really believe that he did?” (Creed of Christendom, p. 189).
595
When Peter discovered that Jesus was the Christ what did he do? [420]
When Peter found out that Jesus was the Messiah, what did he do? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Mark: “And Peter took him [Christ] and began to rebuke him” (viii, 32).
Mark: “And Peter took him [Christ] and started to confront him” (viii, 32).
What did Jesus do in turn?
What did Jesus do afterward?
Mark: “He rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me Satan” (33).
Mark: “He criticized Peter, saying, Get behind me, Satan” (33).
What a spectacle! The incarnate God of the universe and his vicegerent on earth indulging in a petty quarrel!
What a sight! The living God of the universe and his representative on Earth having a trivial argument!
596
Give an account of Peter’s denial of his Master.
Give an account of Peter’s denial of his Master.
Matthew: “Now when Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. And after a while came up to him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man” (xxvi, 69–74).
Matthew: "While Peter was sitting outside in the palace, a girl came up to him and said, 'You were also with Jesus of Galilee.' But he denied it in front of everyone, saying, 'I don't know what you're talking about.' When he went out to the entryway, another girl saw him and said to those there, 'This man was also with Jesus of Nazareth.' Again, he denied it with an oath, 'I don't know the man.' After a little while, those standing there came up to Peter and said, 'Surely you are one of them; your accent gives you away.' Then he began to call down curses and swore, 'I don't know the man.'" (xxvi, 69–74)
597
What did Peter say to Jesus in regard to compensation for his services?
What did Peter say to Jesus about being paid for his services?
“Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore?” (Matthew xix, 27).
“Look, we have given up everything and followed you; what will we get in return?” (Matthew xix, 27).
What request was made by James and John? [421]
What request did James and John make? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Mark: “They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory” (x, 37).
Mark: “They said to him, Grant us the privilege to sit, one on your right side and the other on your left side, in your glory” (x, 37).
This shows that self-aggrandizement inspired the actions of his followers then as it does today.
This shows that self-importance motivated the actions of his followers back then just like it does today.
598
What is said of John in the Gospel of John?
What does the Gospel of John say about John?
“There was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples whom he loved” (xiii, 23).
“There was one of his disciples whom Jesus loved leaning on his chest” (xiii, 23).
“The disciple standing by whom he [Jesus] loved” (xix, 26).
“The disciple standing next to him who he loved” (xix, 26).
“Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper.... This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things” (xxi, 20, 24).
“Then Peter turned around and saw the disciple whom Jesus loved following him; he was the one who had reclined on Jesus' chest at dinner.... This is the disciple who testifies about these things and wrote them down” (xxi, 20, 24).
If the Apostle John wrote this Gospel, as claimed by Christians and as declared in the Gospel, he was a vulgar egotist.
If the Apostle John wrote this Gospel, as Christians claim and as stated in the Gospel, he was a blatant egotist.
599
What is said regarding the conduct of his Apostles on the evening preceding the crucifixion?
What was said about how his Apostles acted on the night before the crucifixion?
Luke: “And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest” (xxii, 24).
Luke: “And there was also a disagreement among them about who should be considered the greatest” (xxii, 24).
This was immediately after he had announced his speedy betrayal and death and when his disciples, if sincere, must have manifested the [422]deepest sadness and humility. If the Evangelist is not a base calumniator the Apostles were a set of heartless knaves.
This was right after he declared his imminent betrayal and death, and his disciples, if they were genuine, must have shown the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] deepest sadness and humility. If the Evangelist isn't just a shameless slanderer, then the Apostles were a bunch of heartless scoundrels.
600
When the Jews came to arrest Jesus what did the disciples do?
When the Jews came to arrest Jesus, what did the disciples do?
Matthew: “Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled” (xxvi, 56).
Matthew: “Then all the disciples abandoned him and ran away” (xxvi, 56).
Mark: “And they all forsook him, and fled” (xiv, 50).
Mark: “And they all abandoned him and ran away” (xiv, 50).
Justin says: “All his friends [the Apostles] stood aloof from him, having denied him” (Apology i, 50).
Justin says: “All of his friends [the Apostles] kept their distance from him, having denied him” (Apology i, 50).
One scarcely knows which to detest the more, the treachery of Judas in betraying his Master, or the imbecility and cowardice of the other apostles who took no measures to prevent it and who forsook him in the hour of danger.
One can hardly decide which is worse, Judas's betrayal of his Master or the stupidity and cowardice of the other apostles who did nothing to stop it and abandoned him in his time of danger.
601
What became of the Twelve Apostles?
What happened to the Twelve Apostles?
The New Testament, a portion of which is admitted to have been written as late as the latter part of the first century and nearly all of which was really written in the second century, is silent regarding them. Christian martyrology records their fates as follows:
The New Testament, some of which is acknowledged to have been written as late as the end of the first century and almost all of which was actually written in the second century, doesn't mention them. Christian martyrology documents their outcomes as follows:
St. Peter was crucified, at his own request head downward, and buried in the Vatican at Rome.
St. Peter was crucified, at his own request, upside down, and buried in the Vatican in Rome.
St. Andrew, after having been scourged seven times upon his naked body, was crucified by the proconsul of Achaia. [423]
St. Andrew, after being whipped seven times on his bare body, was crucified by the proconsul of Achaia. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
St. James was beheaded by Herod Antipas in Palestine.
St. James was executed by Herod Antipas in Palestine.
St. John was “thrown into a cauldron of boiling oil” by Domitian, but God “delivered him.”
St. John was “thrown into a cauldron of boiling oil” by Domitian, but God “saved him.”
St. Philip was scourged and crucified or hanged by the magistrates of Hierapolis.
St. Philip was whipped and either crucified or hanged by the officials of Hierapolis.
St. Bartholomew was put to death by a Roman governor in Armenia.
St. Bartholomew was executed by a Roman governor in Armenia.
St. Matthew suffered martyrdom at Naddabar in Ethiopia.
St. Matthew was martyred at Naddabar in Ethiopia.
St. Thomas was shot to death with arrows by the Brahmans in India.
St. Thomas was killed by arrows shot by the Brahmans in India.
St. James the Less was thrown from the pinnacle of the temple at Jerusalem and dispatched with a club where he fell.
St. James the Less was pushed off the top of the temple in Jerusalem and killed with a club where he landed.
St. Simon was “crucified and buried” in Britain.
St. Simon was “crucified and buried” in Britain.
St. Jude was “cruelly put to death” by the Magi of Persia.
St. Jude was “mercilessly killed” by the Magi of Persia.
St. Matthias, the successor of Judas Iscariot, if Christian tradition is to be credited, was put to death three times, crucified, stoned, and beheaded.
St. Matthias, who succeeded Judas Iscariot according to Christian tradition, was killed three times: he was crucified, stoned, and beheaded.
Nothing can be more incredible than these so-called traditions regarding the martyrdom of the Twelve Apostles, the most of them occurring in an empire where all religious sects enjoyed as perfect religious freedom as the different sects do in America today. Whatever opinion may be entertained respecting the existence of Jesus, the Twelve Apostles belong to the realm of mythology, [424]and their alleged martyrdoms are pure inventions. Had these men really existed Christian history at least would contain some reliable notice of them, yet all the stories relating to them, like the story of Peter at Rome, and John at Ephesus, are self-evident fictions. In the significant words of the eminent Dutch theologians, Dr. Kuenen, Dr. Oort and Dr. Hooykaas, “All the Apostles disappear without a trace.”
Nothing is more unbelievable than these so-called traditions about the martyrdom of the Twelve Apostles, most of which took place in an empire where all religious groups enjoyed the same level of freedom as various sects do in America today. Regardless of the beliefs surrounding the existence of Jesus, the Twelve Apostles belong to the world of mythology, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and their supposed martyrdoms are complete fabrications. If these men had actually existed, Christian history would surely include some credible information about them, yet all the stories connected to them, like Peter in Rome and John in Ephesus, are obviously made up. As the distinguished Dutch theologians Dr. Kuenen, Dr. Oort, and Dr. Hooykaas pointed out, “All the Apostles disappear without a trace.”
602
What are Paul’s teachings regarding woman and marriage?
What does Paul teach about women and marriage?
“It is good for a man not to touch a woman” (1 Corinthians vii, 1).
“It’s better for a man not to get involved with a woman” (1 Corinthians vii, 1).
“I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I. But if they cannot contain, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn” (8, 9).
“I tell the unmarried and widows that it’s good for them to stay single like I am. But if they can’t control themselves, they should get married; for it’s better to marry than to be overwhelmed by desire” (8, 9).
“Art thou loose from a wife? seek not a wife” (27).
“Are you free from a wife? Don’t look for one” (27).
“He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord; but he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife. There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy in body and spirit; but she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband” (32–34).
“He who is unmarried cares about the things of the Lord, how he can please the Lord; but he who is married cares about the things of the world, how he can please his wife. There is also a difference between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman cares about the things of the Lord, so she can be holy in body and spirit; but she who is married cares about the things of the world, how she can please her husband” (32–34).
“So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth [425]well; but he that giveth not in marriage doeth better” (38).
“So then the person who gives her in marriage does [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] well; but the person who doesn’t give her in marriage does even better” (38).
“This coarse and insulting way of regarding women, as though they existed merely to be the safety-valves of men’s passions, and that the best men were above the temptation of loving them, has been the source of unnumbered evils.”—Annie Besant.
“This rude and disrespectful view of women, as if they only exist to relieve men's desires, and that the best men rise above the temptation to love them, has caused countless problems.” —Annie Besant.
“Wives, submit yourselves to your own husbands” (Colossians iii, 18).
“Wives, be subject to your own husbands” (Colossians iii, 18).
“As the church is subject unto Christ so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything” (Ephesians v, 24).
“As the church is under Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything” (Ephesians v, 24).
“Let your women keep silence in the churches, for it is not permitted unto them to speak, but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law. And if they will learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home; for it is a shame for a woman to speak in the church” (1 Corinthians xiv, 34, 35).
“Let the women be silent in the churches, because they are not allowed to speak but are commanded to be under obedience, as the law also says. If they want to learn anything, they should ask their husbands at home; it’s shameful for a woman to speak in church” (1 Corinthians xiv, 34, 35).
“Let women learn in silence with all subjection” (1 Timothy ii, 11).
“Let women learn quietly and with complete submission” (1 Timothy ii, 11).
“That she [woman] does not crouch today where St. Paul tried to bind her, she owes to the men who are grand and brave enough to ignore St. Paul, and rise superior to his God.”—Helen Gardener.
"That she [woman] does not kneel today where St. Paul attempted to confine her, she owes to the men who are noble and courageous enough to disregard St. Paul and rise above his God."—Helen Gardener.
603
Did Paul encourage learning?
Did Paul promote learning?
“The wisdom of this world is foolishness with God” (1 Corinthians iii, 19). [426]
“The wisdom of this world is foolishness to God” (1 Corinthians iii, 19). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Knowledge puffeth up” (viii, 1).
“Knowledge puffs you up” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
“If any man be ignorant let him be ignorant” (xiv, 38).
“If anyone is ignorant, let them be ignorant” (xiv, 38).
“Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy” (Colossians ii, 8).
“Watch out that no one takes you captive through philosophy” (Colossians ii, 8).
“The clergy, with a few honorable exceptions, have in all modern countries been the avowed enemies of the diffusion of knowledge, the danger of which to their own profession they, by a certain instinct, seem always to have perceived.”—Buckle.
“The clergy, with a few honorable exceptions, have in all modern countries been the open opponents of spreading knowledge, which they seem to instinctively recognize as a threat to their own profession.”—Buckle.
“We know the clerical party; it is an old party. This it is which has found for the truth those two marvelous supporters, ignorance and error. This it is which forbids to science and genius the going beyond the Missal and which wishes to cloister thought in dogmas. Every step which the intelligence of Europe has taken has been in spite of it. Its history is written in the history of human progress, but it is written on the back of the leaf. It is opposed to it all. This it is which caused Prinelli to be scourged for having said that the stars would not fall. This it is which put Campanella seven times to torture for saying that the number of worlds was infinite and for having caught a glimpse of the secret of creation. This it is which persecuted Harvey for having proved the circulation of the blood. In the name of Jesus it shut up Galileo. In the name of St. Paul it imprisoned Christopher Columbus. To discover a law of the heavens was an impiety, [427]to find a world was a heresy. This it is which anathematized Pascal in the name of religion, Montaigne in the name of morality, Moliere in the name of both morality and religion. There is not a poet, not an author, not a thinker, not a philosopher, that you accept. All that has been written, found, dreamed, deduced, inspired, imagined, invented by genius, the treasures of civilization, the venerable inheritance of generations, you reject.”—Victor Hugo.
“We know the clerical party; it’s an old group. This is the one that has found two amazing allies for the truth: ignorance and error. This is what prevents science and genius from going beyond the Missal and wants to confine thought within dogmas. Every step that Europe’s intelligence has taken has been despite it. Its history is written in the story of human progress, but it’s written on the backside of the page. It stands against all of it. This is what caused Prinelli to be punished for saying that the stars wouldn’t fall. This is what tortured Campanella seven times for claiming that the number of worlds was infinite and for glimpsing the secret of creation. This is what persecuted Harvey for proving the circulation of blood. In the name of Jesus, it imprisoned Galileo. In the name of St. Paul, it locked up Christopher Columbus. Discovering a law of the heavens was an act of impiety, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]finding a world was heresy. This is what anathematized Pascal in the name of religion, Montaigne in the name of morality, Molière in the name of both morality and religion. There isn’t a poet, an author, a thinker, or a philosopher that you accept. Everything that has been written, discovered, dreamed, deduced, inspired, imagined, or invented by genius—the treasures of civilization, the valuable inheritance of generations—you reject.” —Victor Hugo.
“There is in every village a lighted torch, the schoolmaster; and a mouth to blow it out, the parson.”—Ibid.
“There is in every village a lit torch, the schoolmaster; and a person ready to extinguish it, the parson.”—Ibid.
604
What admissions are made by Paul regarding his want of candor and honesty?
What does Paul admit about his lack of candor and honesty?
“Being crafty, I caught you with guile” (2 Corinthians xii, 16).
“Being clever, I caught you off guard” (2 Corinthians xii, 16).
“Unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews” (1 Corinthians ix, 20).
“To the Jews, I became like a Jew, so that I could win over the Jews” (1 Corinthians ix, 20).
“For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory, why yet am I also judged as a sinner?” (Romans iii, 7.)
“For if the truth of God has become more evident through my lie for his glory, why am I still judged as a sinner?” (Romans iii, 7.)
“I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service” (2 Corinthians xi, 8).
“I took from other churches, getting paid by them, to serve you” (2 Corinthians xi, 8).
605
What is said of the persecutions of Paul?
What is said about the persecutions of Paul?
“And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, and desired of him [428]letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem” (Acts ix, 1, 2).
“And Saul, still full of threats and violence against the Lord’s disciples, went to the high priest and asked him for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]letters to the synagogues in Damascus. He wanted to capture any followers, whether they were men or women, and bring them back to Jerusalem in chains.” (Acts ix, 1, 2)
This was Saul the Jew.
This was Saul the Jewish man.
“But there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.... If any man preach any other gospel than that ye have received, let him be accursed” (Galatians i, 7, 9).
“But there are some who trouble you and want to distort the gospel of Christ.... If anyone preaches any other gospel than what you have received, let him be accursed” (Galatians i, 7, 9).
“I would they were even cut off which trouble you” (v, 12).
“I wish they would just disappear, those who are causing you trouble.” (v, 12).
This was Paul the Christian.
This was Paul the Christian.
The leopard changed his name but did not change his spots.
The leopard changed his name but didn’t change his spots.
The alleged cause of Paul’s sudden conversion and the transference of his hatred from Christianity to Judaism may well be questioned. The story of the apparition will not account for it. A genuine change of belief is not usually effected suddenly. Men sometimes change their religion for gain or revenge. It has been charged that Paul twice changed his, the first time for the hope of gain, the second from a desire for revenge. The Ebionites, one of the earliest of the Christian sects, claimed that Paul was originally a Gentile, that becoming infatuated with the daughter of the high priest he became a convert to Judaism for the purpose of winning her for a wife, but being rejected, he renounced the Jewish faith and became a vehement opponent of the law, the Sabbath, and circumcision (Epiphanius [429]Against Heresies, chapter xxx, sec. 16).
The supposed reason for Paul’s sudden conversion and his shift of hatred from Christianity to Judaism can definitely be questioned. The story of the vision doesn’t explain it. A true change in belief usually doesn’t happen overnight. People sometimes switch their religion for personal gain or revenge. It has been suggested that Paul changed his religion twice: the first time for the hope of profit, and the second time out of a desire for vengeance. The Ebionites, one of the earliest Christian groups, claimed that Paul was originally a Gentile, and that he converted to Judaism because he had become infatuated with the high priest's daughter. After being rejected by her, he turned away from the Jewish faith and became a passionate opponent of the law, the Sabbath, and circumcision (Epiphanius [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Against Heresies, chapter xxx, sec. 16).
606
What was Christ’s final command to his disciples?
What was Christ's last command to his disciples?
“Love one another” (John xiii, 34).
“Love each other” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Christian writers prate about brotherly love, and yet from the very beginning the church of Christ has been filled with dissensions. Christ himself quarreled with his apostles. Paul opposed the teachings of James (Galatians ii, 16–21); James condemned the teachings of Paul (ii, 20). Paul proclaimed himself the divinely appointed apostle to the Gentiles: “The gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me” (Galatians ii, 7). Peter contended that the mission had been assigned to him: “And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel” (Acts xv, 7).
Christian writers talk a lot about brotherly love, yet from the very beginning, the church of Christ has been filled with disagreements. Christ himself argued with his apostles. Paul opposed James's teachings (Galatians ii, 16–21); James criticized Paul's teachings (ii, 20). Paul declared himself the divinely appointed apostle to the Gentiles: “The gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me” (Galatians ii, 7). Peter contended that the mission was assigned to him: “And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel” (Acts xv, 7).
Paul declared Peter to be a dissembler. “But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him face to face, because he was to be blamed. For before that certain came from James, he did eat with Gentiles; but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him” (Galatians ii, 11–13).
Paul called Peter a fake. “But when Peter got to Antioch, I confronted him directly because he was in the wrong. Before certain people came from James, he ate with Gentiles; but when they arrived, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing those who were of the circumcision. And the other Jews acted fake with him too.” (Galatians ii, 11–13)
John denounced Paul as a liar. “Thou hast [430]tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars” (Revelation ii, 2).
John accused Paul of being a liar. “You have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]tested those who claim to be apostles but aren’t, and you found them to be liars” (Revelation ii, 2).
From these seeds of dissension death has reaped a bloody harvest. Dr. Talmage says: “A red line runs through church history for nearly nineteen hundred years—a line of blood; not by hundreds, but by millions we count the slain.”
From these seeds of conflict, death has reaped a bloody harvest. Dr. Talmage says: “A red line runs through church history for almost nineteen hundred years—a line of blood; not by hundreds, but by millions we count the slain.”
Lord Byron says: “I am no Platonist; I am nothing at all. But I would sooner be a Paulician, Manichean, Spinozist, Gentile, Pyrrhonian, Zoroastrian, than one of the seventy-two villainous sects who are tearing each other to pieces for the love of the Lord and hatred of each other.”
Lord Byron says: “I’m not a Platonist; I’m nothing at all. But I’d rather be a Paulician, Manichean, Spinozist, Gentile, Pyrrhonian, or Zoroastrian than one of the seventy-two terrible sects who are ripping each other apart for the love of the Lord and hatred of one another.”
607
Quote Paul’s characterization of Christians.
Paul's view of Christians.
“Not many wise ... not many noble are called” (1 Corinthians i, 26).
“Not many wise ... not many noble are called” (1 Corinthians i, 26).
“Base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen” (28).
“God has chosen what is low and despised in the world” (28).
608
What did Christ say respecting the intellectual character of his converts?
What did Christ say about the intellectual character of his followers?
“I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes” (Matthew xi, 25; Luke x, 21).
“I thank you, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and knowledgeable, and have revealed them to the innocent.” (Matthew xi, 25; Luke x, 21).
Commenting on this expression of thanks, Celsus, who lived at the time the Four Gospels made [431]their appearance, says: “This is one of their [the Christians’] rules: Let no man that is learned, wise, or prudent come among us; but if they be unlearned, or a child, or an idiot, let him freely come. So they openly declare that none but the ignorant, and those devoid of understanding, slaves, women, and children, are fit disciples for the God they worship.”
Commenting on this expression of thanks, Celsus, who lived at the time the Four Gospels appeared [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], says: “This is one of their [the Christians’] rules: No educated, wise, or sensible person is welcome among us; but if they are uneducated, a child, or an idiot, they can come freely. So they clearly state that only the ignorant, those lacking understanding, slaves, women, and children are suitable disciples for the God they worship.”
Concerning the Christian teachers of that age Celsus writes as follows: “You may see weavers, tailors, fullers, and the most illiterate of rustic fellows, who dare not speak a word before wise men, when they can get a company of children and silly women together, set up to teach strange paradoxes among them.”
Concerning the Christian teachers of that time, Celsus writes: “You can see weavers, tailors, fullers, and the most uneducated country folks, who wouldn’t dare say a word in front of intelligent people, when they can gather a crowd of children and naïve women, start teaching strange paradoxes among them.”
609
Whom did Christ declare to be among the first to enter the Kingdom of Heaven?
Whom did Christ say would be among the first to enter the Kingdom of Heaven?
Harlots and thieves.
Hustlers and thieves.
“The harlots go into the Kingdom of God before you” (Matthew xxi, 31).
“The prostitutes will enter the Kingdom of God before you” (Matthew xxi, 31).
“Today shalt thou [the thief] be with me in paradise” (Luke xxiii, 43).
“Today you will be with me in paradise” (Luke xxiii, 43).
610
What promise did he make to his followers?
What promise did he make to his followers?
“In my Father’s house are many mansions.... I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself” (John xiv, 2, 3).
“In my Father’s house there are many rooms... I’m going to get a place ready for you. And if I go and get a place ready for you, I will come back and take you with me” (John xiv, 2, 3).
“Christians believe themselves to be the aristocracy of heaven upon earth, they are admitted to [432]the spiritual court, while millions of men in foreign lands have never been presented. They bow their knees and say they are ‘miserable sinners,’ and their hearts rankle with abominable pride. Poor infatuated fools! Their servility is real and their insolence is real but their king is a phantom and their palace is a dream.”—Winwood Reade.
“Christians consider themselves to be the elite of heaven on earth; they have access to the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] spiritual court, while millions of people in other countries have never been acknowledged. They kneel and claim to be ‘miserable sinners,’ yet their hearts are filled with terrible pride. Poor deluded fools! Their submissiveness is genuine, and their arrogance is real, but their king is an illusion, and their palace is just a fantasy.” —Winwood Reade.
The Christ is a myth. The Holy Ghost Priestcraft overshadowed the harlot Superstition; this Christ was born; and the Joseph of humanity, beguiled by the Gabriel of credulity, was induced to support the family. But the soldiers of Reason have crucified the illegitimate impostor; he is dead; and the ignorant disciples and hysterical women who still linger about the cross should take his body down and bury it. [433]
The Christ is a myth. The Holy Ghost Priestcraft overshadowed the deceptive Superstition; this Christ was born; and the Joseph of humanity, tricked by the Gabriel of belief, was led to support the family. But the soldiers of Reason have crucified the illegitimate impostor; he is dead; and the ignorant followers and overly emotional women who still hang around the cross should take his body down and bury it. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER IX.
The Christ a Myth.
The conceptions regarding the nature and character of Christ, and the value of the Christian Scriptures as historical evidence, are many, chief of which are the following:
The ideas about the nature and character of Christ, as well as the significance of the Christian Scriptures as historical evidence, vary widely, with the main ones being the following:
1. Orthodox Christians believe that Christ is a historical character, supernatural and divine; and that the New Testament narratives, which purport to give a record of his life and teachings, contain nothing but infallible truth.
1. Orthodox Christians believe that Christ is a historical figure, both supernatural and divine; and that the New Testament stories, which are supposed to provide an account of his life and teachings, contain nothing but absolute truth.
2. Conservative Rationalists, like Renan, and the Unitarians, believe that Jesus of Nazareth is a historical character and that these narratives, eliminating the supernatural elements, which they regard as myths, give a fairly authentic account of his life.
2. Conservative Rationalists, like Renan, and the Unitarians, believe that Jesus of Nazareth is a real historical figure and that these stories, removing the supernatural elements that they see as myths, provide a pretty accurate account of his life.
3. Many radical Freethinkers believe that Christ is a myth, of which Jesus of Nazareth is the basis, but that these narratives are so legendary and contradictory as to be almost, if not wholly, unworthy of credit.
3. Many radical Freethinkers believe that Christ is a myth, based on Jesus of Nazareth, but that these stories are so legendary and contradictory that they are almost, if not completely, unworthy of belief.
4. Other Freethinkers believe that Jesus Christ is a pure myth—that he never had an existence, except as a Messianic idea, or an imaginary solar deity. [434]
4. Other Freethinkers believe that Jesus Christ is just a myth—that he never actually existed, except as a Messianic concept, or an imaginary sun god. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The first of these conceptions must be rejected because the existence of such a being is impossible, and because the Bible narratives which support it are incredible. The second cannot be accepted because, outside of these incredible narratives, there is no evidence to confirm it. One of the two last is the only true and rational conception of the Christ.
The first of these ideas has to be dismissed because the existence of such a being is impossible, and the Bible stories that back it up are unbelievable. The second idea can't be accepted either because, apart from those unbelievable stories, there’s no evidence to support it. One of the last two is the only true and reasonable understanding of Christ.
Jesus Christ is a myth. But what do we understand by the term myth? Falsehood, fable, and myth, are usually considered synonymous terms. But a falsehood, a fable, and a myth, while they may all be fictions and equally untrue, are not the same. A falsehood is the expression of an untruth intended to deceive. A fable is an avowed or implied fiction usually intended to instruct or entertain. A myth is a falsehood, a fable, or an erroneous opinion, which eventually becomes an established belief. While a falsehood and a fable are intentional and immediate expressions of fiction, a myth is, in most cases, an unconscious and gradual development of one.
Jesus Christ is a myth. But what do we mean by the term myth? Falsehood, fable, and myth are often seen as the same thing. However, while a falsehood, a fable, and a myth can all be made-up stories and equally untrue, they aren’t identical. A falsehood is a statement that is intentionally misleading. A fable is a fictional story that is openly meant to teach or entertain. A myth is a falsehood, a fable, or a mistaken belief that eventually becomes widely accepted. While a falsehood and a fable are deliberate and immediate forms of fiction, a myth is usually an unconscious and slow evolution of one.
Myths are of three kinds: Historical, Philosophical, and Poetical.
Myths come in three types: Historical, Philosophical, and Poetical.
A Historical myth according to Strauss, and to some extent I follow his language, is a real event colored by the light of antiquity, which confounded the human and divine, the natural and the supernatural. The event may be but slightly colored and the narrative essentially true, [435]or it may be distorted and numberless legends attached until but a small residuum of truth remains and the narrative is essentially false. A large portion of ancient history, including the Biblical narratives, are historical myths. The earliest records of all nations and of all religions are more or less mythical. “Nothing great has been established,” says Renan, “which does not rest on a legend. The only culprit in such cases is the humanity which is willing to be deceived.”
A historical myth, according to Strauss—whose terminology I partially adopt—refers to a real event viewed through the lens of the past, mixing human and divine elements, as well as the natural and supernatural. This event might be only slightly altered, leaving the core narrative essentially true, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]or it could be heavily distorted, with countless legends added, leaving only a small fraction of truth remaining, making the narrative fundamentally false. A significant portion of ancient history, including Biblical accounts, consists of historical myths. The earliest records from all nations and religions are largely mythical. “Nothing great has been established,” Renan states, “that does not rely on a legend. The only wrongdoer in such cases is humanity, which chooses to be misled.”
A Philosophical myth is an idea clothed in the dress of historical narrative. When a mere idea is personified and presented in the form of a man or a god it is called a pure myth. Many of the gods and heroes of antiquity are pure myths. John Fiske refers to a myth as “a piece of unscientific philosophizing,” and this is a fairly good definition of the philosophical myth.
A philosophical myth is an idea dressed up as a historical story. When an idea is personified and shown as a person or a god, it becomes a pure myth. Many of the gods and heroes from ancient times are pure myths. John Fiske describes a myth as “a piece of unscientific philosophizing,” which is a pretty accurate definition of a philosophical myth.
A Poetical myth is a blending of the historical and philosophical, embellished by the creations of the imagination. The poems of Homer and Hesiod, which were the religious text books of the ancient Greeks, and the poetical writings of the Bible, which helped to form and foster the Semitic faiths of Judaism, Christianity, and Mohammedanism, belong to this class.
A poetic myth combines history and philosophy, enhanced by imaginative creations. The poems of Homer and Hesiod, which served as the religious texts for the ancient Greeks, and the poetic writings of the Bible, which contributed to the development of the Semitic faiths of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam, fall into this category.
It is often difficult, if not impossible, to distinguish a historical from a philosophical myth. Hence the non-agreement of Freethinkers in regard to the nature of the Christ myth. Is Christ a historical or a philosophical myth? Does an [436]analysis of his alleged history disclose the deification of a man, or merely the personification of an idea?
It’s often hard, if not impossible, to tell apart a historical myth from a philosophical one. This is why Freethinkers disagree about the nature of the Christ myth. Is Christ a historical figure or a philosophical concept? Does an [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]analysis of his supposed history reveal the deification of a man, or just the embodiment of an idea?
The following hypothesis, written by Mrs. Besant, of England, is, to a considerable extent, an epitome of the views of Strauss, who, in his masterly “Leben Jesu,” adopts the historical myth:
The following hypothesis, written by Mrs. Besant of England, is largely a summary of Strauss's views, who in his masterful “Life of Jesus,” embraces the concept of historical myth:
“The mythic theory accepts an historical groundwork for many of the stories about Jesus, but it does not seek to explain the miraculous by attenuating it into the natural.... It attributes the incredible portions of the history to the Messianic theories current among the Jews. The Messiah would do this and that; Jesus was the Messiah; therefore, Jesus did this and that—such, argue the supporters of the mythical theory, was the method in which the mythus was developed.... Thus, Jesus is descended from David, because the Messiah was to come of David’s lineage; his birth is announced by an angelic visitant, because the birth of the Messiah must not be less honored than that of Isaac or of Samson; he is born of a virgin, because God says of the Messiah, ‘this day have I begotten thee,’ implying the direct paternity of God, and because the prophecy in Is. vii, 14, was applied to the Messiah by the later Jews; born at Bethlehem, because there the Messiah was to be born (Micah v, 2); announced to shepherds, because Moses was visited among the flocks, and David [437]taken from the sheepfolds at Bethlehem; heralded by a star, because a star should arise out of Jacob (Num. xxiv, 17), and ‘the Gentiles shall come to thy light’ (Is. lx, 3); worshiped by Magi, because the star was seen by Balaam, the magus, and astrologers would be those who would most notice a star; presented with gifts by these Eastern sages, because kings of Arabia and Saba shall offer gifts (Ps. lxxii, 10); saved from the destruction of the infants by a jealous king, because Moses, one of the great types of the Messiah, was so saved; flying into Egypt and thence returning, because Israel, again a type of the Messiah, so fled and returned, and ‘out of Egypt have I called my son’ (Hos. xi, 1); at twelve years of age found in the temple, because the duties of the law devolved on the Jewish boy at that age, and where should the Messiah then be found save in his Father’s temple? recognized at his baptism by a divine voice, to fulfil Is. xlii, 1; hovered over by a dove, because the brooding spirit (Gen. i, 2) was regarded as dove-like, and the spirit was to be especially poured on the Messiah (Is. xlii, 1); tempted by the devil to test him, because God tested his greatest servants, and would surely test the Messiah; fasting forty days in the wilderness, because the types of the Messiah—Moses and Elijah—thus fasted in the desert; healing all manner of disease, because Messiah was to heal (Is. xxxv, 5–6); preaching, because Messiah was [438]to preach (Is. lxi, 1–2); crucified, because the hands and feet of Messiah were to be pierced (Ps. xxii, 16); mocked, because Messiah was to be mocked (Ib. 6–8); his garments divided, because thus it was spoken of Messiah (Ib. 18); silent before his judges, because Messiah was not to open his mouth (Is. liii, 7); buried by the rich, because Messiah was thus to find his grave (Ib. 9); rising again, because Messiah could not be left in hell (Ps. xvi, 10); sitting at God’s right hand, because there Messiah was to sit as king (Ps. cx, 1). Thus the form of the Messiah was cast, and all that had to be done was to pour in the human metal; those who alleged that the Messiah had come in the person of Jesus of Nazareth, adapted his story to the story of the Messiah, pouring the history of Jesus into the mould already made for the Messiah, and thus the mythus was transformed into a history.”
“The mythic theory acknowledges a historical basis for many of the stories about Jesus, but it doesn't try to explain the miraculous by reducing it to the natural. It associates the incredible elements of the story with the Messianic theories prevalent among the Jews. The Messiah was expected to do this and that; Jesus was the Messiah; therefore, Jesus did this and that—this, argue the supporters of the mythic theory, is how the myth was developed. Thus, Jesus is from the line of David because the Messiah was supposed to be a descendant of David; his birth is heralded by an angelic visit, as the birth of the Messiah should be as honored as that of Isaac or Samson; he is born of a virgin because God says of the Messiah, ‘this day have I begotten thee,’ implying God’s direct parentage, and because the prophecy in Is. vii, 14 was applied to the Messiah by later Jews; he is born in Bethlehem because that’s where the Messiah was meant to be born (Micah v, 2); announced to shepherds because Moses was visited among the flocks, and David [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] was taken from the sheepfolds at Bethlehem; heralded by a star because a star would arise out of Jacob (Num. xxiv, 17), and ‘the Gentiles shall come to your light’ (Is. lx, 3); worshiped by Magi because the star was seen by Balaam, the magus, and astrologers are the ones who would most notice a star; presented with gifts by these Eastern sages because kings from Arabia and Saba would offer gifts (Ps. lxxii, 10); saved from the slaughter of infants by a jealous king, just as Moses, a major type of the Messiah, was saved; fleeing to Egypt and then returning, as Israel, another type of the Messiah, did, and ‘out of Egypt have I called my son’ (Hos. xi, 1); found in the temple at twelve years old because a Jewish boy takes on the duties of the law at that age, and where else would the Messiah be found but in his Father’s temple? recognized at his baptism by a divine voice, fulfilling Is. xlii, 1; hovered over by a dove because the brooding spirit (Gen. i, 2) was seen as dove-like, and the spirit was meant to be especially given to the Messiah (Is. xlii, 1); tested by the devil because God tested his greatest servants and would surely test the Messiah; fasting for forty days in the wilderness because the types of the Messiah—Moses and Elijah—fasted in the desert; healing all kinds of diseases because the Messiah was to heal (Is. xxxv, 5–6); preaching because the Messiah was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] meant to preach (Is. lxi, 1–2); crucified because the hands and feet of the Messiah were to be pierced (Ps. xxii, 16); mocked because the Messiah was to be mocked (Ib. 6–8); his clothes divided because it was foretold of the Messiah (Ib. 18); silent before his judges because the Messiah was not to open his mouth (Is. liii, 7); buried by the wealthy because thus the Messiah was to find his grave (Ib. 9); rising again because the Messiah could not be left in hell (Ps. xvi, 10); sitting at God’s right hand because that’s where the Messiah was to sit as king (Ps. cx, 1). Thus the image of the Messiah was formed, and all that was needed was to fill it with the human story; those who claimed that the Messiah came in the form of Jesus of Nazareth adapted his story to fit the story of the Messiah, pouring the history of Jesus into the mold already made for the Messiah, and thus the myth was transformed into a history.”
The foregoing theory, with various modifications, is accepted by a majority of Freethinkers at the present time.
The theory mentioned above, along with its various updates, is currently accepted by most Freethinkers.
The hypothesis that Christ is a philosophical myth, based, like the preceding one, upon the Messianic idea, is thus presented by T. B. Wakeman:
The idea that Christ is a philosophical myth, based on the Messianic concept, is presented by T. B. Wakeman:
“Never was there an example of a word becoming a believed person, under this law of materialization, more plainly and evolutionally than the ‘Messiah’ and ‘Son of Man’ of the Hebrew prophecies.... The Christ, ‘Jesus,’ was no man, [439]for the reason that he was prophesied and visionated into this world and life to do a work that it would be utterly absurd to suppose a man could ever do. The Romans had killed, and could easily kill, every man who had tried to resist their oppression. Now the God Yahweh by his ‘eternally begotten son,’ spiritized as the ‘Son of Man,’ that is the ‘Soul of the State,’ as Shakespeare makes Ulysses say it, must, in order to be of any avail appear with supernatural powers. He was the personified people, Israel; he had been crucified alive, in their subjection and massacre even to the death and Hades. But by supernatural power he, the Israel, would rise again and bring the final judgment backed by the infinite power of the nation’s Father, Yahweh. It was only a Spirit-God who could do this—nothing less could be originated, or thought of, or provided, for such a superhuman purpose. A person, a man, a reformer, a weak edition of Socrates, or Savonarola or Bruno! How absurd! The human heart in its despair by its imagination, brought a God into the world to do a God’s work. ‘No man,’ said Napoleon; ‘nor a God,’ says Science, except the idea. Such it was that finally united the millions of Asia, Africa, Europe, and America, in a dream so intoxicating that it dares not to be awakened though the dawn of Science is here.”
“Never has a word become a believed person more clearly and evolutionarily than the 'Messiah' and 'Son of Man' from the Hebrew prophecies.... The Christ, 'Jesus,' was no ordinary man, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]because he was prophesied and envisioned into this world to accomplish a task that it would be utterly ridiculous to think any man could ever achieve. The Romans had executed, and could easily execute, anyone who tried to resist their oppression. Now, God Yahweh, through his ‘eternally begotten son,’ manifested as the ‘Son of Man,’ which means the ‘Soul of the State,’ as Shakespeare has Ulysses say, must appear with supernatural powers to have any real impact. He embodied the people, Israel; he had been crucified alive in their suffering and slaughter, even to death and Hell. But through supernatural power, he, the Israel, would rise again and bring final judgment empowered by the infinite strength of the nation's Father, Yahweh. Only a Spirit-God could do this—nothing less could be imagined or conceived to fulfill such a superhuman purpose. A person, a man, a reformer, a weaker version of Socrates, or Savonarola or Bruno! How ridiculous! The human heart, in its despair, through imagination, brought a God into the world to perform a God’s work. ‘No man,’ said Napoleon; ‘nor a God,’ says Science, except for the idea. This is what ultimately united the millions of Asia, Africa, Europe, and America in a dream so intoxicating that it dares not awaken, even though the dawn of Science is here.”
Mr. Wakeman argues that the silence of history [440]for one hundred years after the alleged appearance of Christ can be explained only upon this hypothesis of an ideal Christ. To this the advocate of the historical mythus may, I think, very properly reply: History, for the most part, takes cognizance only of noted men and important events; and while this silence precludes the existence of the supernatural Christ of Christians, and even that of the human Jesus of Renan, it does not necessarily preclude the existence of an obscure religious teacher and an insignificant sect which subsequently, by a chain of fortuitous circumstances, became the mightiest among the religions of the world.
Mr. Wakeman argues that the lack of historical records [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] for a hundred years after Christ supposedly appeared can only be explained by this idea of an ideal Christ. In response, the supporter of the historical myth might reasonably say: History mostly focuses on famous people and major events; and while this silence implies that the supernatural Christ of Christians, and even the human Jesus of Renan, didn't exist, it doesn't rule out the possibility of an obscure religious teacher and a minor sect that eventually, through a series of random events, became one of the most influential religions in the world.
Again, this hypothesis presupposes a considerable degree of intellectuality on the part of those who evolved this ideal Christ, while tradition represents the founders of the Christian religion as grossly ignorant. Had this Christ originally sprung from the Hellenistic Jews of intellectual Alexandria instead of from the Jewish dregs of illiterate Galilee, Mr. Wakeman’s theory would appeal with surprising force. Still it must be admitted that some of the earliest Christian sects denied the material existence of Christ.
Again, this hypothesis assumes that those who created this ideal Christ were quite intellectual, while tradition depicts the founders of Christianity as very uninformed. If this Christ had originally come from the educated Hellenistic Jews of Alexandria instead of the uneducated Jewish people of Galilee, Mr. Wakeman’s theory would be much more compelling. Still, it's true that some of the earliest Christian groups rejected the physical existence of Christ.
Another philosophical hypothesis, the astronomical, which regards Christ as a solar myth, is advanced by Volney.
Another philosophical hypothesis, the astronomical, which views Christ as a solar myth, is proposed by Volney.
“These mythological traditions recounted that, ‘in the beginning, a woman and a man had, by [441]their fall, introduced into the world sin and misery.’
“These mythological traditions stated that, ‘in the beginning, a woman and a man, through their fall, brought sin and misery into the world.’”
“By this was denoted the astronomical fact that the celestial virgin and the herdsman (Bootes), by setting heliacally at the autumnal equinox, delivered the world to the wintry constellations, and seemed, on falling below the horizon, to introduce into the world the genius of evil (Ahrimanes), represented by the constellation of the serpent.
“By this was denoted the astronomical fact that the celestial virgin and the herdsman (Bootes), by setting heliacally at the autumnal equinox, delivered the world to the wintry constellations, and seemed, on falling below the horizon, to introduce into the world the genius of evil (Ahrimanes), represented by the constellation of the serpent.
“These traditions related that the woman had decoyed and seduced the man.
“These traditions stated that the woman had lured and seduced the man."
“And, in fact, the virgin setting first seems to draw the herdsman after her.
“And, in fact, the untouched landscape first seems to entice the herdsman toward her.
“That the woman tempted him by offering him fruit fair to the sight, and good to eat, which gave the knowledge of good and evil.
"That the woman tempted him by offering him fruit that looked appealing and was good to eat, which gave the knowledge of good and evil."
“And, in fact, the virgin holds in her hand a branch of fruit which she seems to offer to the herdsman; and the branch, emblem of autumn, placed in the picture of Mithra between winter and summer seems to open the door and give knowledge, the key to good and evil.
“And, in fact, the virgin holds in her hand a branch of fruit which she seems to offer to the herdsman; and the branch, a symbol of autumn, placed in the depiction of Mithra between winter and summer seems to open the door and provide knowledge, the key to good and evil.
“That this couple had been driven from the celestial garden, and that a cherub with a flaming sword had been placed at the gate to guard it.
“That this couple had been kicked out of the heavenly garden, and that an angel with a flaming sword had been put at the gate to protect it."
“And, in fact, when the virgin and the herdsman fall beneath the western horizon, Perseus rises on the other side; and this genius, with a sword in his hand, seems to drive them from the [442]summer heaven, the garden and dominion of fruits and flowers.
“And, in fact, when the virgin and the herdsman disappear behind the western horizon, Perseus rises on the other side; and this hero, with a sword in his hand, appears to drive them away from the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]summer sky, the garden and realm of fruits and flowers.”
“That of the virgin should be born, spring up, an offspring, a child, who should bruise the head of the serpent, and deliver the world from sin.
“That the virgin should give birth, spring forth an offspring, a child, who would crush the head of the serpent and free the world from sin.
“This denotes the sun, which, at the moment of the winter solstice, precisely when the Persian magi drew the horoscope of the new year, was placed on the bosom of the virgin, rising heliacally in the eastern horizon. On this account he was figured in their astrological pictures under the form of a child suckled by a chaste virgin, and became afterward, at the vernal equinox, the ram, or lamb, triumphant over the constellation of the serpent, which disappeared from the skies.
“This represents the sun, which, at the time of the winter solstice, exactly when the Persian magi created the horoscope for the new year, was positioned on the chest of the virgin, rising in brightness on the eastern horizon. Because of this, he was depicted in their astrological images as a child being breastfed by a pure virgin, and later, at the spring equinox, became the ram, or lamb, emerging victorious over the constellation of the serpent, which vanished from the skies.
“That, in his infancy, the restorer of divine and celestial nature would live abased, humble, obscure and indigent.
“That, in his early years, the restorer of divine and celestial nature would live modestly, humbly, in obscurity, and in poverty.
“And this, because the winter sun is abased below the horizon and that this first period of his four ages or seasons is a time of obscurity, scarcity, fasting and want.
“And this, because the winter sun is low in the sky and this first period of his four ages or seasons is a time of darkness, scarcity, fasting, and need.
“That being put to death by the wicked, he had risen gloriously; that he had reascended from hell to heaven, where he would reign forever.
“That being killed by the wicked, he had risen gloriously; that he had come back from hell to heaven, where he would reign forever.
“This is a sketch of the life of the sun, who, finishing his career at the winter solstice, when Typhon and the rebel angels gain the dominion, seems to be put to death by them; but who soon after is born again, and rises into the vault of heaven, where he reigns.” [443]
“This is a brief overview of the life of the sun, who, at the winter solstice, seems to be defeated by Typhon and the rebellious angels. However, shortly after, he is reborn and rises into the sky, where he reigns.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Count Volney’s portraiture of the second member of the Christian godhead is, for the most part, accurate. Numerous other analogies between him and the ancient sun gods might be named.
Count Volney's portrayal of the second member of the Christian godhead is mostly accurate. Many other comparisons can be made between him and the ancient sun gods.
It is the belief of many, however, that these solar attributes of Christ are later accretions borrowed by the Roman Catholic church from the Pagan religions which it supplanted.
It is the belief of many, however, that these sun-like qualities of Christ are later additions taken by the Roman Catholic Church from the pagan religions it replaced.
While all Freethinkers are agreed that the Christ of the New Testament is a myth they are not, as we have seen, and perhaps never will be, fully agreed as to the nature of this myth. Some believe that he is a historical myth; others that he is a pure myth. Some believe that Jesus, a real person, was the germ of this Christ whom subsequent generations gradually evolved; others contend that the man Jesus, as well as the Christ, is wholly a creation of the human imagination. After carefully weighing the evidence and arguments in support of each hypothesis the writer, while refraining from expressing a dogmatic affirmation regarding either, is compelled to accept the former as the more probable. [444]
While all Freethinkers agree that the Christ of the New Testament is a myth, they don’t fully agree, as we've seen, and probably never will, on the nature of this myth. Some think he is a historical myth; others believe he is purely fictional. Some argue that Jesus, a real person, was the basis for this Christ, who was gradually developed by later generations; others insist that both the man Jesus and the Christ are entirely products of human imagination. After carefully considering the evidence and arguments for each idea, the writer, while not making a firm statement about either, feels compelled to accept the former as the more likely option. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER X.
Sources of the Christ Myth—Ancient Religions.
Christ and the religion he is said to have founded are composite products, made up, to a great extent, of the attributes, the doctrines, and the customs of the gods and the religions which preceded them and existed around them. The Christian believes that Christ is coexistent with his father, Jehovah—that he has existed from the foundations of the world. This is in a measure true. The years that have elapsed since his alleged incarnation are few compared with the years of his gestation in the intellectual womb of humanity.
Christ and the religion he supposedly started are made up of a mix of attributes, teachings, and traditions from the gods and religions that came before and surrounded them. Christians believe that Christ exists alongside his father, Jehovah—that he has been around since the beginning of time. This is somewhat accurate. The years since his supposed birth are minimal compared to the time he has been formed in the minds of people.
To understand the origin and nature of Christ and Christianity it is necessary to know something of the religious systems and doctrines from which they were evolved. The following, some in a large and others in but a small degree, contributed to mold this supposed divine incarnation and inspire this supposed revelation: 1. Nature or Sex Worship. 2. Solar Worship. 3. Astral Worship. 4. Worship of the Elements and Forces of Nature. 5. Worship of Animals and Plants. 6. Fetichism. 7. Polytheism. 8. [445]Monotheism. 9. The Mediatorial Idea. 10. The Messianic Idea. 11. The Logos. 12. The Perfect Man.
To understand the origin and nature of Christ and Christianity, it's essential to know a bit about the religious systems and beliefs from which they developed. The following contributed, to varying degrees, to shape this supposed divine incarnation and inspire this supposed revelation: 1. Nature or Sex Worship. 2. Solar Worship. 3. Astral Worship. 4. Worship of the Elements and Forces of Nature. 5. Worship of Animals and Plants. 6. Fetishism. 7. Polytheism. 8. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Monotheism. 9. The Mediatorial Idea. 10. The Messianic Idea. 11. The Logos. 12. The Perfect Man.
1. Nature or Sex Worship.
The deification and worship of the procreative organs and the generative principles of life is one of the oldest and one of the most universal of religions. It has been called the foundation of all religions. In some nations the worship of the male energy, Phallic worship, predominated; in others the worship of the female energy, Yoni worship, prevailed. But in all both elements were recognized. Mrs. Besant says: “Womanhood has been worshiped in all ages of the world, and maternity has been deified by all creeds: from the savage who bowed before the female symbol of motherhood, to the philosophic Comtist who adores woman ‘in the past, the present, and the future,’ as mother, wife, and daughter, the worship of the female element in nature has run side by side with that of the male; the worship is one and the same in all religions, and runs in an unbroken thread from the barbarous ages to the present time.”
The worship and reverence of reproductive organs and the fundamental principles of life is one of the oldest and most widespread religions. It's been described as the foundation of all faiths. In some cultures, the focus was on the male aspect, known as Phallic worship; in others, the emphasis was on the female aspect, referred to as Yoni worship. However, both elements were acknowledged in all cases. Mrs. Besant states: “Womanhood has been honored throughout history, and motherhood has been revered by all beliefs: from the primitive who honored the female symbol of motherhood, to the philosophical Comtist who venerates woman 'in the past, the present, and the future,' as mother, wife, and daughter, the reverence for the feminine aspect of nature has run parallel to that of the masculine; the worship is essentially the same in all religions and has continued in an unbroken line from ancient times to today.”
Among the life generating gods may be named Vishnu, Osiris, Zeus, Priapus, Adonis, Bacchus, Saturn, Apollo, Baal, Moloch, and Jehovah. Among the receptive life producing goddesses were Isis, Rhea, Ceres, Venus, Istar, Astarte, Aschera, Devaki, Eve, and Mary. Where the worship of the female element largely prevailed [446]the Virgin and Child was a favorite deity. Isis and Horus, Rhea and Quirinus, Leto and Apollo, Devaki and Krishna, Mary and Christ, all had their inception in the sex worship of primitive man.
Among the life-giving gods are Vishnu, Osiris, Zeus, Priapus, Adonis, Bacchus, Saturn, Apollo, Baal, Moloch, and Jehovah. The life-producing goddesses include Isis, Rhea, Ceres, Venus, Istar, Astarte, Aschera, Devaki, Eve, and Mary. In places where the worship of the feminine aspect was dominant [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], the Virgin and Child was a popular deity. Isis and Horus, Rhea and Quirinus, Leto and Apollo, Devaki and Krishna, Mary and Christ all originated from the sexual worship of early humans.
The symbol of Phallic worship, the cross, has become the emblem of Christianity. I quote again from our English authoress: “We find the cross in India, Egypt, Thibet, Japan, always as the sign of life-giving power; it was worn as an amulet by girls and women, and seems to have been specially worn by the women attached to the temples [sacred prostitutes], as a symbol of what was, to them, a religious calling. The cross is, in fact, nothing but the refined phallus, and in the Christian religion is a significant emblem of its Pagan origin; it was adored, carved in temples, and worn as a sacred emblem by sun and nature worshipers, long before there were any Christians to adore, carve, and wear it. The crowd kneeling before the cross in Roman Catholic and in High Anglican churches is a simple reproduction of the crowd who knelt before it in the temples of ancient days, and the girls who wear it amongst ourselves are—in the most innocent unconsciousness of its real significance—exactly copying the Indian and Egyptian women of an elder time.”
The symbol of Phallic worship, the cross, has become the emblem of Christianity. I quote again from our English author: “We find the cross in India, Egypt, Tibet, Japan, always as a sign of life-giving power; it was worn as an amulet by girls and women, and seems to have been especially worn by women affiliated with the temples [sacred prostitutes], as a symbol of what was, to them, a religious calling. The cross is, in fact, just a refined phallus, and in the Christian religion, it is a significant emblem of its Pagan origin; it was worshipped, carved in temples, and worn as a sacred emblem by sun and nature worshipers long before there were any Christians to worship, carve, and wear it. The crowd kneeling before the cross in Roman Catholic and High Anglican churches is simply a reproduction of the crowd who knelt before it in the temples of ancient times, and the girls who wear it among us are—in the most innocent unawareness of its true significance—exactly copying the Indian and Egyptian women of a bygone era.”
The “American Cyclopedia” says: “The crux ansata, so common on Egyptian monuments, symbolizes the union of the active and passive [447]principles of nature. In the Etruscan tombs have been found crosses of four phalli.”
The “American Cyclopedia” says: “The crux ansata, which is often seen on Egyptian monuments, represents the combination of the active and passive [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] principles of nature. In the Etruscan tombs, crosses shaped like four phalli have been discovered.”
Regarding this subject, McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia of Biblical, Theological and Ecclesiastical Literature,” a standard orthodox Christian authority, says: “The sign of the cross is found as a holy symbol among several ancient nations.... Sometimes it is the phallus” (Art. Cross). The same authority says that the Tau or sign of life (one form of the Phallic cross) “was adopted by some of the early Christians in lieu of the cross.... Christian inscriptions at the great oasis are headed by this symbol; it has been found on Christian monuments at Rome” (Art. Egypt).
Regarding this topic, McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia of Biblical, Theological and Ecclesiastical Literature,” a recognized authority in orthodox Christianity, states: “The sign of the cross is recognized as a holy symbol among several ancient cultures.... Sometimes it represents the phallus” (Art. Cross). The same source also mentions that the Tau or sign of life (one version of the Phallic cross) “was adopted by some of the early Christians instead of the cross.... Christian inscriptions at the great oasis are marked with this symbol; it has been discovered on Christian monuments in Rome” (Art. Egypt).
Dr. Thomas Inman, of England, one of the foremost authorities on ancient symbolism, says: “It has been reserved for Christian art to crowd our churches with the emblems of Bel and Astarte, Baalim and Ashtoreth, linga and yoni, and to elevate the phallus to the position of the supreme deity” (Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism, p. 16).
Dr. Thomas Inman from England, one of the leading experts on ancient symbolism, says: “It has been left to Christian art to fill our churches with the symbols of Bel and Astarte, Baalim and Ashtoreth, linga and yoni, and to raise the phallus to the status of the ultimate deity” (Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism, p. 16).
Describing the chasuble, worn by Christian priests, Dr. Inman says: “Its form is that of the vesica piscis, one of the most common emblems of the yoni. It is adorned by the Triad. When worn by the priest, he forms the male element, and with the chasuble completes the sacred four. When worshiping the ancient goddesses, whom Mary has displaced, the officiating [448]ministers clothed themselves in feminine attire. Hence the use of the chemise, etc. Even the tonsured head, adopted from the priests of the Egyptian Isis, represents ‘l’anneau’; so that on head, shoulders, breast and body, we may see on Christian priests the relics of the worship of Venus, and the adoration of woman! How horrible all this would sound if, instead of using veiled language, we had employed vulgar words. The idea of a man adorning himself, when ministering before God and the people, with the effigies of those parts which nature as well as civilization teaches us to conceal, would be simply disgusting, but when all is said to be mysterious and connected with hidden signification, almost everybody tolerates and many eulogize or admire it!” (Ibid, p. 104).
Describing the chasuble worn by Christian priests, Dr. Inman says: “Its shape resembles the vesica piscis, one of the most common symbols of the yoni. It is decorated with the Triad. When worn by the priest, he embodies the male element and, combined with the chasuble, completes the sacred four. When worshiping the ancient goddesses that Mary has replaced, the officiating [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] ministers dressed in feminine attire. Hence the use of the chemise, etc. Even the tonsured head, adapted from the priests of the Egyptian Isis, represents 'l’anneau'; so on the head, shoulders, chest, and body of Christian priests, we can see remnants of the worship of Venus and the veneration of woman! How shocking all this would sound if, instead of using coded language, we had employed blunt words. The idea of a man decorating himself while ministering before God and the people, with the images of those parts which nature and society suggest we should hide, would be simply disturbing. However, when everything is framed as mysterious and tied to hidden meanings, almost everyone accepts it, and many praise or admire it!” (Ibid, p. 104).
Westropp and Wake, in their “Ancient Symbol Worship,” state that Judaism and Christianity have been largely derived from Phallic worship. Westropp says: “Circumcision was in its inception a purely Phallic ordinance.” Our Christian marriage ceremonies, he says, are relics of this worship. Wake says: “In the recognition of God as the universal father, the great Parent of mankind, there is a development of the fundamental idea of Phallism. In the position assigned to Mary as the mother of God the paramount principle of the primitive belief is again predominant. The nimbus, the aureole, the cross, the fish, and even the spires of churches, [449]are symbols retained from the old Phallic worship.”
Westropp and Wake, in their “Ancient Symbol Worship,” state that Judaism and Christianity have largely evolved from Phallic worship. Westropp claims: “Circumcision was initially a purely Phallic practice.” He suggests that our Christian marriage ceremonies are remnants of this worship. Wake adds: “In recognizing God as the universal father, the great Parent of humanity, there is an evolution of the core concept of Phallism. The role assigned to Mary as the mother of God reflects the primary principle of the earlier belief. The nimbus, the aureole, the cross, the fish, and even the spires of churches, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] are symbols carried over from ancient Phallic worship.”
Dr. Alexander Wilder says: “There is not a fast or festival, procession or sacrament, social custom or religious symbol, existing at the present day which has not been taken bodily from Phallism, or from some successive system of Paganism.”
Dr. Alexander Wilder says: “There isn’t a celebration, parade, ceremony, social tradition, or religious symbol today that hasn't been directly taken from Phallism or some later form of Paganism.”
Aschera, the voluptuous goddess of fertility, was a Hebrew goddess and was worshiped, along with Jehovah, in the temple itself at Jerusalem. Jules Soury, of France, in his “Religion of Israel” (p. 68), says: “Under the kings of Judah and Israel, the symbol of Aschera [the phallus] became an object of general piety which was found in every house. Thus in the provinces of France, we still find gigantic crosses on the high roads, on the crossways of the woods which serve as resting places at the Fete Dieu, while, under the porches of churches, vendors of religious toys still sell little Christs in wood or metal for a few half-pence. The rich women of Israel, the bourgeoises of Jerusalem, wore the symbols of Aschera in gold and silver, a sort of medals of the Virgin of the time, which were at once jewels and objects of devotion.” Dulaure, another French author, tells us that the worship of Priapus, the god of procreation, under the name of St. Fontin, with rites of the most indelicate character, prevailed in the Catholic church in several provinces of France and Italy [450]up to the middle of the eighteenth century, or later.
Aschera, the sensual goddess of fertility, was a Hebrew goddess and was worshiped, along with Jehovah, in the temple in Jerusalem. Jules Soury from France, in his “Religion of Israel” (p. 68), states: “Under the kings of Judah and Israel, the symbol of Aschera [the phallus] became a widely revered object found in every home. Similarly, in the provinces of France, we still see giant crosses along the highways, at crossroad clearings in the woods that serve as rest spots during Fete Dieu, while vendors under church porches sell small wooden or metal figurines of Christ for a few pennies. The wealthy women of Israel, the bourgeoisie of Jerusalem, wore Aschera symbols made of gold and silver, akin to the medals of the Virgin of the time, which served as both jewelry and objects of devotion.” Dulaure, another French writer, notes that the worship of Priapus, the god of procreation, known as St. Fontin, with highly indecent rites, was prevalent in the Catholic church in various regions of France and Italy [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]until the middle of the eighteenth century or even later.
The sex worship of the Semitic tribes of Western Asia had its origin, it is believed, in India, where, under the name of Sakti worship, it prevails today, three-fourth of the Hindoos, it is claimed, belonging to this sect. The worship is thus described by the “Encyclopedia Britannica’s” chief authority on the subject, Prof. H. H. Wilson: “The ceremonies are mostly gone through in a mixed society, the Sakti being personified by a naked female, to whom meat and wine are offered and then distributed amongst the company. These eat and drink alternately with gesticulations and mantras—and when the religious part of the business is over, the males and females rush together and indulge in a wild orgy.”
The sex worship of the Semitic tribes of Western Asia is believed to have originated in India, where it is still practiced today under the name of Sakti worship. It's claimed that three-fourths of Hindus belong to this sect. The worship is described by the "Encyclopedia Britannica's" leading authority on the subject, Prof. H. H. Wilson: “The ceremonies often take place in a mixed gathering, with Sakti represented by a naked woman, to whom meat and wine are offered and then shared among those present. Participants alternate between eating and drinking, accompanied by gestures and mantras—and once the religious aspects conclude, men and women come together and engage in a wild orgy.”
The foregoing is almost an exact description of the Agapae, or Love Feasts, as they were observed for a time in the early Christian church.
The above is nearly an exact description of the Agapae, or Love Feasts, as they were practiced for a while in the early Christian church.
Associated with the worship of Aschera and other goddesses of this character was what is known as sacred prostitution. Thousands of women, the fairest and best bred of their race, and also men (sodomites), prostituted themselves for the support of their religion. John Clark Ridpath, in his “History of the World,” dwells upon this institution. It was practiced for centuries among the Hebrews, constituting a part of the temple worship, the Jewish kings, [451]with the exception of a few, like Hezekiah and Josiah, sanctioning it. Solomon’s temple was largely a Pagan temple. Before it stood two Phallic pillars, while its doors were ornamented with symbols of Phallic and Solar worship. Solomon worshiped, in addition to other Pagan deities, Astarte (Ashtoreth), the Sidonian Aschera (1 Kings xi, 5, 7). The pietistic writers of the Bible condemn it, but in spite of a few spasmodic efforts to suppress the worship, it continued to flourish until long after the Captivity. From Soury’s account of the sanctified prostitution of Israel I quote the following: “The tents of the sacred prostitutes were generally erected on the ‘high places,’ where sacrifices were offered, beside the tablet of Baal or Iahveh [Jehovah] and the symbol of Aschera (Isaiah lvii, 7, et seq.; Ezekiel xxiii, 14; Hosea iv, 17). These tents were woven and ornamented with figures by the priestesses of Aschera. Robed in splendid garments, their tresses dripping with perfumes, their cheeks painted with vermilion, their eyes black-circled with antimony, their eyelashes lengthened with a compound of gums, musk and ebony, the priestesses awaited the worshipers of the goddess within these tents (Numbers xxv, 8) on spacious beds (Isaiah lvii, 8); they fixed their own price and conditions, and poured the money into the treasury of the temple” (Religion of Israel, p. 71). After describing the temple of Zarpanit, which [452]was furnished with cells for the use of the Babylonian women, Dr. Soury says: “Cells of the same kind, serving the same purpose, existed at Jerusalem in the very temple of Jehovah, wherein Aschera had her symbol and was adored” (Ibid 72). “Prostitutes,” says this writer, “were of both sexes. The men were called kedeschim, the women kedeschoth—that is ‘holy, vowed, consecrated.’ Deuteronomy bears witness that both the one and the other brought the hire of their prostitution into the treasury of the temple of Jehovah. This paid in part the expenses of worship at Jerusalem” (Ib. 73).
Associated with the worship of Aschera and other similar goddesses was what’s known as sacred prostitution. Thousands of women, the most beautiful and well-bred of their people, as well as men (sodomites), sold their bodies to support their religion. John Clark Ridpath discusses this practice in his “History of the World.” It was practiced for centuries among the Hebrews, forming part of the temple worship, with most Jewish kings, except a few like Hezekiah and Josiah, allowing it. Solomon’s temple was largely a Pagan structure. Before it stood two Phallic pillars, and its doors were decorated with symbols of Phallic and Solar worship. Solomon worshiped, along with other Pagan deities, Astarte (Ashtoreth), the Sidonian Aschera. The pious authors of the Bible condemned it, but despite a few sporadic attempts to suppress this worship, it continued to thrive long after the Captivity. In Soury’s account of the sacred prostitution in Israel, I quote the following: “The tents of the sacred prostitutes were usually set up on the ‘high places,’ where sacrifices were made, beside the altar of Baal or Iahveh [Jehovah] and the symbol of Aschera. These tents were woven and decorated with figures by the priestesses of Aschera. Dressed in splendid garments, their hair drenched in perfumes, their cheeks painted with red, their eyes lined with black, and their eyelashes lengthened with a mixture of gums, musk, and ebony, the priestesses awaited the worshipers of the goddess inside these tents on spacious beds; they set their own prices and terms, and placed the money into the temple treasury” (Religion of Israel, p. 71). After describing the temple of Zarpanit, which had cells for Babylonian women, Dr. Soury states: “Cells of the same kind, serving the same purpose, existed in Jerusalem in the very temple of Jehovah, where Aschera had her symbol and was worshiped” (Ibid 72). “Prostitutes,” says this writer, “were of both sexes. The men were called kedeschim, the women kedeschoth—that is ‘holy, vowed, consecrated.’ Deuteronomy confirms that both brought the earnings of their prostitution into the treasury of the temple of Jehovah. This partially covered the expenses of worship in Jerusalem” (Ib. 73).
“If then, in Hebrew law and practice,” says Dr. Inman, “we find such a strong infusion of the sexual element, we cannot be surprised if it should be found elsewhere, and gradually influence Christianity” (Ancient Symbolism). “The worship of God the Father has repeatedly clashed with that of God the Mother, and the votaries of each respectively have worn badges characteristic of the sex of their deity.... Our sexual sections are as well marked as those in ancient Jerusalem, which swore by Jehovah and Ashtoreth respectively” (Ibid).
“If we see such a strong influence of the sexual element in Hebrew law and practice,” says Dr. Inman, “we can’t be surprised if it appears elsewhere and gradually impacts Christianity” (Ancient Symbolism). “The worship of God the Father has often conflicted with that of God the Mother, and the followers of each have worn symbols representing the gender of their deity.... Our sexual divisions are just as distinct as those in ancient Jerusalem, which pledged allegiance to Jehovah and Ashtoreth respectively” (Ibid).
It is well known that religious prostitution has been practiced in some form by Christ’s devotees from the earliest ages of the church down to the present time. Writing of the middle ages, Lecky, the historian of European morals, says: “We may not lay much stress on [453]such isolated instances of depravity as that of Pope John XXIII., who was condemned, among many other crimes, for incest and adultery; or the abbot-elect of St. Augustine, at Canterbury, who in 1171 was found, on investigation, to have seventeen illegitimate children in a single village; or an abbot of St. Pelayo, in Spain, who in 1130 was proved to have kept no less than seventy concubines; or Henry III., Bishop of Liege, who was deposed in 1274 for having sixty-five illegitimate children; but it is impossible to resist the evidence of a long chain of Councils and ecclesiastical writers, who conspire in depicting far greater evils than simple concubinage.... The writers of the middle ages are full of accounts of nunneries that were like brothels, of the vast multitude of infanticides within their walls, and of that inveterate prevalence of incest among the clergy, which rendered it necessary again and again to issue the most stringent enactments that priests should not be permitted to live with their mothers or sisters” (History of European Morals, Vol. II, P. 331).
It’s well known that religious prostitution has been practiced by Christ’s followers in some form from the earliest days of the church to the present. Writing about the Middle Ages, historian Lecky states: “We may not put too much emphasis on [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] such isolated instances of immorality like that of Pope John XXIII, who was condemned for multiple crimes, including incest and adultery; or the elected abbot of St. Augustine in Canterbury, who in 1171 was found to have seventeen illegitimate children in a single village; or an abbot of St. Pelayo in Spain, who in 1130 was shown to have maintained at least seventy concubines; or Henry III., Bishop of Liege, who was deposed in 1274 for having sixty-five illegitimate children; but we cannot ignore the substantial evidence from a long series of Councils and church writers who consistently describe far greater evils than mere concubinage.... Writers from the Middle Ages are filled with stories of nunneries that resembled brothels, the overwhelming number of infanticides within their walls, and the persistent occurrence of incest among the clergy, which made it necessary time and again to enforce the strictest rules against priests living with their mothers or sisters” (History of European Morals, Vol. II, P. 331).
For centuries the worship of the Virgin Mary, the Christian goddess of reproduction and motherhood, was supreme; the worship of God and Christ being subordinated to it. During these centuries, Hallam tells us, chastity was almost unknown. In every land, every class ignored the seventh commandment, because it [454]was taught and believed that all offenses of this character were condoned by the Virgin. Hallam cites numerous instances of her alleged interventions in behalf of those who indulged in illegitimate practices. The following is one: “In one tale the Virgin takes the shape of a nun, who had eloped from the convent, and performs her duties ten years, till, tired of a libertine life, she returns unsuspected. This was in consideration of her having never omitted to say an Ave as she passed the Virgin’s image” (Middle Ages, p. 604).
For centuries, the worship of the Virgin Mary, the Christian symbol of reproduction and motherhood, was dominant; the worship of God and Christ was secondary to it. Throughout these years, Hallam notes, chastity was nearly non-existent. In every country, every social class disregarded the seventh commandment, because it [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]was believed that the Virgin condoned all such offenses. Hallam provides several examples of her supposed interventions on behalf of those engaging in morally questionable behavior. Here’s one: “In one story, the Virgin takes the form of a nun who had run away from the convent and carries out her duties for ten years until, tired of a reckless life, she returns unnoticed. This was because she had never failed to say an Ave when passing the Virgin’s image” (Middle Ages, p. 604).
Christian chivalry, so much lauded in our day, was simply a form of sex worship. Hallam characterizes it as unbridled libertinism. The writings of that age, like those of Boccaccio, he says, indicate “a general dissoluteness in the intercourse of the sexes.... The violation of marriage vows passes in them for an incontestable privilege of the brave and the fair” (Ibid, p. 666).
Christian chivalry, which is so praised today, was really just a form of sex worship. Hallam describes it as unchecked libertinism. The writings from that time, like those of Boccaccio, suggest “a general looseness in the interactions between the sexes.... The breaking of marriage vows is seen in them as an undeniable privilege of the brave and the beautiful” (Ibid, p. 666).
Holy pilgrimages to the shrines of saints were usually pilgrimages to the shrine of Venus. “Some of the modes of atonement which the church most approved, were particularly hostile to public morals. None was so usual as pilgrimage; whether to Jerusalem or Rome, which were the great objects of devotion, or to the shrine of some national saint, a James of Compostella, a David, or a Thomas Becket. This licensed vagrancy was naturally productive of dissoluteness, [455]especially among the women. Our English ladies, in their zeal to obtain the spiritual treasures of Rome, are said to have relaxed the necessary caution about one that was in their own custody” (Ib., p. 607).
Holy pilgrimages to the shrines of saints were often journeys to the shrine of Venus. “Some of the ways the church approved for atonement were particularly detrimental to public morals. None was more common than pilgrimage; whether to Jerusalem or Rome, which were the main sites of devotion, or to the shrine of some national saint, like James of Compostella, David, or Thomas Becket. This sanctioned wandering naturally led to moral decline, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]especially among women. It’s said that our English ladies, in their eagerness to gain the spiritual benefits of Rome, relaxed their necessary caution about something that was in their own control” (Ib., p. 607).
The prelates of the church, being equally culpable, winked at the licentiousness of the lower orders of the clergy. “In every country,” says Hallam, “the secular and parochial clergy kept women in their houses, upon more or less acknowledged terms of intercourse, by a connivance of their ecclesiastical superiors” (Ib., p. 353). “A writer of respectable authority asserts that the clergy frequently obtained a bishop’s license to cohabit with a mate” (Ib., p. 354).
The church leaders, equally at fault, turned a blind eye to the immoral behavior of the lower-ranking clergy. “In every country,” says Hallam, “the secular and local clergy had women living in their homes, often under more or less accepted arrangements, with the tacit approval of their church superiors” (Ib., p. 353). “A reputable writer claims that clergy often got a bishop's permission to live with a partner” (Ib., p. 354).
Another form of “sanctified” sexual indulgence, and which received the sanction of the church, was what is known as Marquette. Concerning this custom Mrs. Matilda Joslyn Gage, in her “Woman, Church and State,” says: “The law known as Marchetta, or Marquette, compelled newly-married women to a most dishonorable servitude. They were regarded as the rightful prey of the Feudal Lord from one to three days after their marriage, and from this custom the eldest son of the serf was held as the son of the Lord.... Marquette was claimed by the Lord’s Spiritual, as well as by the Lord’s Temporal. The Church, indeed, was the bulwark of this base feudal claim.” This is affirmed by the French historian, Michelet. He says: “The [456]lords spiritual (clergy) had this right no less than the lords temporal. The parson, being a lord, expressly claimed the first fruits of the bride” (La Sorcerie, p. 62).
Another form of “sanctified” sexual indulgence, which was approved by the church, was what is known as Marquette. Regarding this custom, Mrs. Matilda Joslyn Gage, in her “Woman, Church and State,” states: “The law known as Marchetta, or Marquette, forced newly-married women into a very dishonorable servitude. They were seen as the rightful property of the Feudal Lord for one to three days after their marriage, and from this custom, the eldest son of the serf was considered the son of the Lord.... Marquette was claimed by both the Lord’s Spiritual and the Lord’s Temporal. The Church, in fact, supported this reprehensible feudal claim.” This is confirmed by the French historian, Michelet. He notes: “The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]lords spiritual (clergy) had this right just as the lords temporal. The parson, as a lord, explicitly claimed the first fruits of the bride” (The Sorcery, p. 62).
The brazen lewdness of medieval Christianity has been driven into privacy. But it still exists, and it is still religious. The Italian patriot, Garibaldi, bears this testimony: “In Rome, in 1849, I myself visited every convent. I was present at all the investigations. Without a single exception we found instruments of torture, and a cellar with the bodies of infant children.” Referring to the priests connected with certain convents, Dr. Inman says: “Their practice was to instruct their victims that whatever was said or done must be accompanied by a pious sentence. Thus, ‘I love you dearly’ was a profane expression; but ‘I desire your company in the name of Jesus,’ and ‘I embrace in you the Holy Virgin,’ was orthodox.”
The blatant immorality of medieval Christianity has been pushed into the shadows. But it still exists, and it remains tied to religion. The Italian patriot, Garibaldi, shared this account: “In Rome, in 1849, I went to every convent. I was there for all the investigations. Without exception, we found torture devices and a cellar filled with the bodies of infant children.” Referring to the priests associated with certain convents, Dr. Inman states: “Their method was to teach their victims that anything said or done had to include a religious phrase. So, ‘I love you dearly’ was considered inappropriate; however, ‘I desire your company in the name of Jesus,’ and ‘I embrace in you the Holy Virgin,’ were deemed acceptable.”
Protestant readers, generally, will accept this testimony as true of Catholic countries. But have Protestant countries a purer record? Lecky, classed as a Protestant historian, says: “The two countries which are most thoroughly pervaded by Protestant theology are probably Scotland and Sweden; and if we measure their morality by the common though somewhat defective test that is furnished by the number of illegitimate births, the first is well known to be considerably below the average morality of European [457]nations, while the second, in this as in general criminality, has been pronounced by a very able and impartial Protestant witness, who has had the fullest means of judging, to be very far below every other Christian nation” (European Morals, Vol. I, p. 391).
Protestant readers will generally accept this testimony as accurate for Catholic countries. But do Protestant countries have a better record? Lecky, identified as a Protestant historian, states: “The two countries that are most deeply influenced by Protestant theology are probably Scotland and Sweden; and if we assess their morality by the common but somewhat flawed measure provided by the number of illegitimate births, the first is known to be significantly below the average morality of European [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] nations, while the second, in this regard as well as in general criminality, has been judged by a very capable and unbiased Protestant observer, who had the best perspective for evaluation, to be far below any other Christian nation” (European Morals, Vol. I, p. 391).
The religion of Christ as it exists today is not only in its external forms, but in its very essence, largely a survival of the nature worship of old. That it is closely allied to it is admitted by Christian ministers themselves. The Rev. Frederick Robertson says: “The devotional feelings are often singularly allied to the animal nature. They conduct the unconscious victim of feelings that appear divine, into a state of life at which the world stands aghast; fanaticism is always united with either excessive lewdness or desperate asceticism” (Essays). The Rev. S. Baring-Gould, in “Freaks of Fanaticism,” says: “The religious passion verges so closely on the sexual passion that a slight additional pressure given to it bursts the partition, and both are confused in a frenzy of religious debauch.” The Rev. J. H. Noyes says: “Religious love is a very near neighbor to sex love, and they always get mixed in the intimacies and social excitement of [religious] revivals.”
The religion of Christ as it exists today is not just in its outward expressions, but in its very core, largely a remnant of ancient nature worship. Even Christian ministers acknowledge this connection. The Rev. Frederick Robertson states: “Devotional feelings are often closely linked to our animal instincts. They lead the unwitting person into a state that leaves the world in shock; fanaticism is always paired with either extreme sensuality or intense self-denial” (Essays). The Rev. S. Baring-Gould, in “Freaks of Fanaticism,” writes: “Religious passion is so closely related to sexual passion that a slight push can make them overlap, resulting in a chaotic mix of religious excess.” The Rev. J. H. Noyes mentions: “Religious love is very close to sexual love, and they tend to intertwine during the closeness and social excitement of [religious] revivals.”
2. Solar Worship.
Scarcely less prevalent than sex worship was the worship of the sun. While sex worship was confined chiefly to the generation of human life, [458]sun worship comprehended the generation of all life. The sun was recognized as the generative power of the universe. He overshadows the receptive earth from whom all life is born. I quote from M. Soury: “Amid all these forces, the mightiest is, without contradiction, the sun, the fire of heaven, father of earthly fire, unique and supreme cause of motion and life on our planet. There is no need or reason to understand that the very life, and as it were the blood of our celestial father flows in the veins of the Earth, our mother. In the time of love, when the luminous heaven embraces her, from her fertilized womb springs forth a world. It is she who quivers on the plains where the soft moist air waves gently on the grasses; it is she who climbs in the bush, who soars in the oak, who fills the solitude with the joyous twitter of birds beneath the cloudlet, or from the leaf-lined nests; it is she who in seas and in running waters, or mountains and in woods, couples the gorgeous male with the ardent female, throbs in every bosom, loves in every life. But all this terrestrial life, all this warmth and all this light are but effluents from the sun.” (Religion of Israel, pp. 3, 4.)
Almost as common as the worship of sex was the worship of the sun. While sex worship was mainly focused on creating human life, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sun worship encompassed the creation of all life. The sun was seen as the generative force of the universe. It overshadows the receptive earth, from which all life originates. I quote M. Soury: “Among all these forces, the most powerful is undoubtedly the sun, the fire of heaven, the father of earthly fire, the unique and supreme source of motion and life on our planet. There is no need to explain that the very life, like the blood of our celestial father, flows through the veins of the Earth, our mother. In times of love, when the radiant heavens embrace her, from her fertilized womb emerges a world. It is she who shivers on the plains where the gentle, moist air lightly rustles the grasses; it is she who grows in the bushes, who soars in the oaks, who fills the silence with the joyful chirping of birds beneath the clouds or from their leaf-lined nests; it is she who, in the seas and running waters, or in the mountains and woods, connects the vibrant male with the passionate female, beats in every heart, and loves in every life. But all this earthly life, all this warmth and all this light are merely outflows from the sun.” (Religion of Israel, pp. 3, 4.)
Prof. Tyndall says: “We are no longer in a poetical but in a purely mechanical sense, the children of the sun.” “The sun,” said Napoleon Bonaparte, “gives all things life and fertility. It is the true God of the earth.”
Prof. Tyndall says: “We are no longer in a poetic but in a purely mechanical sense, the children of the sun.” “The sun,” said Napoleon Bonaparte, “gives all things life and fertility. It is the true God of the earth.”
John Newton, M.R.C.S., of England, says: [459]“The glorious sun, that ‘god of this world,’ the source of life and light to our earth, was early adored, and an effigy thereof used as a symbol. Mankind watched with rapture its rays gain strength daily in the Spring, until the golden glories of Midsummer had arrived, when the earth was bathed during the longest days in his beams, which ripened the fruits that his returning course had started into life. When the sun once more began its course downwards to the winter solstice, his votaries sorrowed, for he seemed to sicken and grow paler at the advent of December, when his rays scarcely reached the earth, and all nature, benumbed and cold, sunk into a death-like sleep. Hence feasts and fasts were instituted to mark the commencement of the various phases of the solar year, which have continued from the earliest known period, under various names, to our own times” (The Assyrian Grove).
John Newton, M.R.C.S., of England, says: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“The glorious sun, the 'god of this world,' the source of life and light for our planet, was admired from early times, and a representation of it was used as a symbol. People eagerly watched as its rays grew stronger each day in the Spring, until the golden brightness of Midsummer arrived, when the earth was soaked in its light during the longest days, ripening the fruits that its returning path had brought to life. When the sun began its downward journey toward the winter solstice, its followers felt sadness, as it seemed to weaken and lose its brightness as December approached, when its rays hardly reached the earth, and all of nature, numb and cold, fell into a death-like slumber. Therefore, feasts and fasts were established to mark the different phases of the solar year, a tradition that has continued from the earliest times to the present day” (The Assyrian Grove).
The most prominent deities in the pantheons of the gods were solar deities. Among these were Osiris, Vishnu, Mithra, Apollo, Hercules, Adonis, Bacchus, and Baal. In the worship of some of these gods sex and solar worship were united.
The most notable gods in the pantheon were solar deities. These included Osiris, Vishnu, Mithra, Apollo, Hercules, Adonis, Bacchus, and Baal. In the worship of some of these gods, sexual and solar worship were connected.
The early Israelites were mostly sun worshipers. And even in later times, the sun god, Baal, divided with Jehovah the worship of the Jews. Saul, Jonathan, and David named their children in honor of this god. “Saul begat Jonathan, ... and Esh-baal. And the son of Jonathan was [460]Merib-baal” (1 Chron. viii, 33, 34). David named his last son, save one, Beeliada, “Baal Knows,” (1 Chron. xiv, 7). Solomon’s worship included not merely the worship of Jehovah, but that of Baal and other gods. His temple was filled with Pagan ornaments and emblems pertaining to solar worship. Regarding this the Rev. Dr. Oort of Holland says: “Solomon’s temple had much in common with heathen edifices, and slight modifications might have made it a suitable temple for Baal. This need not surprise us, for the ancient religion of the Israelitish tribes was itself a form of Nature-worship just as much as the religions of the Canaanites, Phenicians, Philistines, and other surrounding peoples were. Most of the Israelites certainly saw no harm in these ornaments, since they were not aware of any very great difference between the character of Yahweh [Jehovah] and that of Baal, Astarte, or Moloch” (Bible for Learners, vol. ii, p. 88). Long after the time of Solomon the horses and chariots of the Sun were kept in the temple (2 Kings xxiii, 11). Many of the stories concerning Moses, Joshua, Jonah, and other Bible characters are solar myths. Samson was a sun god. Dr. Oort says: “Sun-worship was by no means unknown to the Israelites.... The myths that were circulated among these people show that they were zealous worshipers of the sun. These myths are still preserved, but, as in all other cases, they are so much altered as to be [461]hardly recognizable. The writer who has preserved them for us lived at a time when the worship of the sun had long ago died out. He transforms the sun god into an Israelite hero [Samson]” (Ibid i, p. 414). St. Augustine believed that Samson and the sun god Hercules were one.
The early Israelites mostly practiced sun worship. Even later on, the sun god, Baal, shared the worship of the Jews with Jehovah. Saul, Jonathan, and David named their kids after this god. “Saul begot Jonathan, ... and Esh-baal. And the son of Jonathan was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Merib-baal” (1 Chron. viii, 33, 34). David named his second to last son Beeliada, which means “Baal Knows” (1 Chron. xiv, 7). Solomon's worship included not just Jehovah but also Baal and other gods. His temple was full of pagan decorations and symbols related to sun worship. The Rev. Dr. Oort from Holland states: “Solomon’s temple had much in common with heathen buildings, and slight modifications might have made it a suitable temple for Baal. This shouldn’t surprise us, as the ancient religion of the Israelite tribes was itself a form of nature worship, just like the religions of the Canaanites, Phoenicians, Philistines, and other neighboring peoples. Most of the Israelites certainly saw no problem with these decorations since they didn’t perceive a significant difference between the nature of Yahweh [Jehovah] and that of Baal, Astarte, or Moloch” (Bible for Learners, vol. ii, p. 88). Long after Solomon's time, the horses and chariots of the Sun were kept in the temple (2 Kings xxiii, 11). Many of the stories about Moses, Joshua, Jonah, and other biblical figures are actually solar myths. Samson was regarded as a sun god. Dr. Oort mentions: “Sun worship was definitely known among the Israelites.... The myths that circulated among these people show that they were avid sun worshipers. These myths are still preserved, but, like in all other cases, they have been so altered that they are [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hardly recognizable. The writer who preserved them for us lived during a time when sun worship had long since faded away. He transforms the sun god into an Israelite hero [Samson]” (Ibid i, p. 414). St. Augustine believed that Samson and the sun god Hercules were the same.
Charles Francois Dupuis, in his “Origin of Worship,” one of the most elaborate and remarkable works on mythology ever penned, shows that nearly all the religions of the world, including Christianity, were derived largely from solar worship. All the solar deities, he says, have a common history. This history, summarized, is substantially as follows: “The god is born about December 25th, without sexual intercourse, for the sun, entering the winter solstice, emerges in the sign of Virgo, the heavenly Virgin. His mother remains ever-virgin, since the rays of the sun, passing through the zodiacal sign, leave it intact. His infancy is begirt with dangers, because the new-born Sun is feeble in the midst of the winter’s fogs and mists, which threaten to devour him; his life is one of toil and peril, culminating at the spring equinox in a final struggle with the powers of darkness. At that period the day and night are equal, and both fight for the mastery. Though the night veil the Sun and he seems dead; though he has descended out of sight, below the earth, yet he rises again triumphant, and he rises in the sign of the Lamb, [462]and is thus the Lamb of God, carrying away the darkness and death of the winter months. Henceforth he triumphs, growing ever stronger and more brilliant. He ascends into the zenith, and there he glows, on the right hand of God, himself God, the very substance of the Father, the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, upholding all things by his life-giving power.”
Charles Francois Dupuis, in his “Origin of Worship,” one of the most detailed and notable works on mythology ever written, shows that nearly all the religions of the world, including Christianity, largely stem from solar worship. He states that all solar deities share a common story. This story, summarized, goes like this: “The god is born around December 25th, without sexual intercourse, as the sun, entering the winter solstice, emerges in the sign of Virgo, the heavenly Virgin. His mother remains ever-virgin, since the rays of the sun, passing through the zodiacal sign, leave it untouched. His infancy is fraught with dangers, because the newly born Sun is weak amidst the winter’s fogs and mists, which threaten to consume him; his life is filled with toil and danger, culminating at the spring equinox in a final battle with the forces of darkness. During that time, day and night are equal, and both struggle for dominance. Although the night conceals the Sun and he appears dead; although he has descended out of sight, below the earth, he rises again victorious, and he rises in the sign of the Lamb, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]thus he is the Lamb of God, taking away the darkness and death of the winter months. From then on he triumphs, becoming ever stronger and brighter. He ascends to the zenith, where he shines, at the right hand of God, himself God, the essence of the Father, the radiance of his glory, and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his life-giving power.”
Dr. G. W. Brown, author of “Researches in Oriental History,” says: “Strange as it may seem, whilst Mithras and Osiris, Dionysos and Bacchus, Apollo and Serapis, with many others [including Christ] in name, all masculine sun gods, and all interblended, a knowledge of one is generally a knowledge of the whole, wherever located or worshiped.”
Dr. G. W. Brown, author of “Researches in Oriental History,” says: “Strange as it may seem, while Mithras and Osiris, Dionysus and Bacchus, Apollo and Serapis, along with many others [including Christ]—all being masculine sun gods and interconnected—a knowledge of one usually means a knowledge of all, no matter where they are located or worshipped.”
If Christ was not originally a solar god he wears today the livery of one. His mother, the Virgin, was the mother of the solar gods; his birthday, Christmas, is the birthday of all the gods of the sun; his Twelve Apostles correspond to the twelve signs of the Zodiac; according to the Gospels, at his crucifixion the sun was eclipsed, he expired toward sunset, and rose again with the sun; the day appointed for his worship, the Lord’s day, is the die solis, Sunday, of the sun worshipers; while the principal feasts observed in memory of him were once observed in honor of their gods. “Every detail of the Sun myth,” says the noted astronomer, [463]Richard A. Proctor, “is worked into the record of the Galilean teacher.”
If Christ wasn’t originally a solar god, he definitely takes on that role today. His mother, the Virgin, was also the mother of solar gods; his birthday, Christmas, coincides with the birthdays of all the sun gods; his Twelve Apostles match the twelve signs of the Zodiac. According to the Gospels, when he was crucified, there was an eclipse of the sun, he died at sunset, and he rose again with the sun. The day set aside for his worship, the Lord’s Day, is the "die solis," or Sunday, for sun worshipers; likewise, the major feasts celebrating him were once held in honor of those gods. “Every detail of the Sun myth,” says the well-known astronomer, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Richard A. Proctor, “is incorporated into the accounts of the Galilean teacher.”
The cross we have seen was a symbol of Phallic worship. The cross, and especially the crucifix, was also an emblem of solar worship. It was carved or painted on, or within, a circle representing the horizon, the head and feet and the outstretched arms of the sacrificial offering or crucified Redeemer pointing toward the four quarters of the horizon. The Lord’s Supper, observed in memory of Christ, was observed in memory of Mithra, Bacchus, and other solar gods. The nimbus, or aureola, surrounding the head of Jesus in his portraits represents the rays of the sun. It was thus that the ancient adorers of the sun adorned the effigies of their god. There still exists a pillar erected by the sun worshipers of Carthage. On this pillar is carved the sun god, Baal, with a nimbus encircling his head.
The cross we see is a symbol of phallic worship. The cross, especially the crucifix, is also a symbol of solar worship. It was carved or painted on, or within, a circle representing the horizon, with the head, feet, and outstretched arms of the sacrificial offering or crucified Redeemer pointing toward the four directions of the horizon. The Lord’s Supper, commemorated in memory of Christ, was also observed in memory of Mithra, Bacchus, and other solar gods. The halo surrounding Jesus' head in his portraits represents the rays of the sun. This is how the ancient sun worshipers decorated the images of their god. There is still a pillar created by the sun worshipers of Carthage. On this pillar is carved the sun god, Baal, with a halo around his head.
The Christian doctrine of the resurrection had its origin in sun worship. As the sun, the Father, rose from the dead, so it was believed that his earthly children would also rise from the dead. “The daily disappearance and the subsequent rise of the sun,” says Newton, “appeared to many of the ancients as a true resurrection; thus, while the east came to be regarded as the source of light and warmth, happiness and glory, the west was associated with darkness and chill, decay and death. This led to the custom of burying the dead so as to face the east when they rose again, [464]and of building temples and shrines with an opening toward the east. To effect this, Vitruvius, two thousand years ago, gave precise rules, which are still followed by Christian architects.”
The Christian belief in the resurrection comes from sun worship. Just as the sun, seen as the Father, rises from the dead, it was thought that his earthly children would also rise. “The daily disappearance and subsequent rising of the sun,” says Newton, “appeared to many ancient people as a true resurrection; thus, while the east became seen as the source of light and warmth, joy and glory, the west was linked to darkness and cold, decay and death. This led to the practice of burying the dead so they would face east when they rose again, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and of constructing temples and shrines with openings towards the east. To achieve this, Vitruvius, two thousand years ago, provided detailed guidelines, which Christian architects still follow today.”
Max Mueller, in his “Origin of Religion,” (pp. 200, 201), says: “People wonder why so much of the old mythology, the daily talk, of the Aryans was solar: what else could it have been? The names of the sun are endless and so are his stories; but who he was, whence he came and whither he went, remained a mystery from beginning to end.... Man looked up to the sun, yearning for the response of a soul, and though that response never came, though his senses recoiled, dazzled and blinded by an effulgence which he could not support, yet he never doubted that the invisible was there, and that, where his senses failed him, where he could neither grasp nor comprehend, he might still shut his eyes and trust, fall down and worship.”
Max Mueller, in his “Origin of Religion,” (pp. 200, 201), says: “People wonder why so much of the old mythology and everyday conversation of the Aryans was about the sun: what else could it have been? The names for the sun are endless, as are his stories; but who he was, where he came from, and where he went remained a mystery from start to finish.... Man looked up to the sun, longing for a response from a soul, and even though that response never came, even though his senses recoiled, dazzled and blinded by a brightness he couldn’t endure, he never doubted that the invisible was there, and that, where his senses failed him, and where he could neither grasp nor understand, he could still close his eyes and trust, fall down, and worship.”
This worship of old survives in the worship of today. A knowledge of the location, the limits and the nature of the sun has gradually convinced the world that this is not God’s dwelling place; but somewhere in the infinite expanse of the blue beyond they fancy he has his throne. To this imaginary being is rendered the same adoration that was rendered to him by primitive man—the adoration of childish ignorance.
This worship of the past continues in the worship of today. Understanding where the sun is, its boundaries, and its nature has slowly made people realize that this is not where God lives; instead, they believe he has his throne somewhere in the vast blue beyond. This imaginary being receives the same kind of worship that primitive people offered him—the worship of naive ignorance.
3. Astral Worship.
The worship of the planets and stars was probably [465]a later development than sex and solar worship. It flourished for a time in nearly every part of the world, and left its impress on the religions that succeeded it.
The worship of the planets and stars likely developed after the worship of sex and the sun. It thrived for a period in almost every part of the world and influenced the religions that followed it.
In Chaldea, one of the principal sources of Judaism and Christianity, the worship of the stars prevailed. I quote from Dr. Ridpath: “In their aspirations for communion with the higher powers, the yearning of the ancient Chaldeans turned upwards to the planets and the stars. The horizon of the Babylonian plain was uniform and boundless. It was the heaven above rather than the earth beneath, which exhibited variety and life. The Zodiac was ever new with its brilliant evolutions. Through the clear atmosphere the tracks of the shining orbs could be traced in every phase and transposition. With each dawn of morning light, with each recurrence of the evening twilight, a new panorama spread before the reverent imagination of the dreamer, and he saw in the moving spheres not only the abode but the manifested glory of his gods” (History of the World, vol. 1, p. 138).
In Chaldea, one of the main sources of Judaism and Christianity, the worship of the stars was dominant. I quote Dr. Ridpath: “In their desire for connection with higher powers, the ancient Chaldeans looked up to the planets and the stars. The horizon of the Babylonian plain was flat and endless. It was the sky above, rather than the ground below, that showed variety and life. The Zodiac was constantly changing with its dazzling movements. Through the clear atmosphere, the paths of the shining orbs could be seen in every phase and shift. With each dawn of morning light and each return of evening twilight, a new scene unfolded before the awestruck imagination of the dreamer, who saw in the moving spheres not only the home but the visible glory of his gods” (History of the World, vol. 1, p. 138).
“Until today, in the high light of civilization, the idea of some kind of domination of the stars over the affairs of human life has hardly released its hold on the minds of men; and the language of the old Chaldean ritual of signs has still a familiar sound in the ears of the credulous” (Ibid, p. 140). [466]
“Up until now, in the bright light of civilization, the idea that the stars somehow influence human life still grips people's minds; and the words of the ancient Chaldean rituals of signs still have a familiar ring to the ears of the gullible” (Ibid, p. 140). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
After alluding to the ancient Vedic religion, which recognized in the stars the souls of our departed ancestors, Prof. John Fiske says: “The Christianized German peasant, fifty centuries later, tells his children that the stars are angels’ eyes, and the English cottager impresses it on the youthful mind that it is wicked to point to the stars, though why he cannot tell” (Myths and Myth Makers, p. 76).
After mentioning the old Vedic religion, which saw the souls of our ancestors in the stars, Prof. John Fiske says: “The Christianized German farmer, fifty centuries later, tells his kids that the stars are angels’ eyes, and the English cottage dweller teaches the young that it is wrong to point at the stars, though he doesn’t know why” (Myths and Myth Makers, p. 76).
In the Zodiac the Sun had twelve palaces. Each palace had a star for a god, and each was subject to the Sun. Each day of the week was governed by a planet, and each hour of the day had its controlling star. Many scholars, including Jefferson, have held that Christ and his Twelve Apostles relate to the Zodiac and were derived from this stellar worship. The seven days of the week are still dedicated to the old planetary gods, and, with a few modifications, bear their names.
In the Zodiac, the Sun had twelve houses. Each house had a star representing a god, and all were under the Sun's influence. Each day of the week was ruled by a planet, and each hour of the day had its own guiding star. Many scholars, including Jefferson, have suggested that Christ and his Twelve Apostles are connected to the Zodiac and originated from this worship of the stars. The seven days of the week are still named after the ancient planetary gods, with just a few changes.
“Chambers’ Encyclopedia” says: “The Jews, as well as the early Christians, had no special names for the single days, but counted their number from the previous Sabbath, beginning with Sunday, as the first after the Sabbath, and ending with Friday, as the sixth after the previous, or eve (Ereb) of the next Sabbath. After a very short time, however, young Christianity, which in the same manner had endeavored to count from the feria secunda, or second day after Sunday, to the Septima (or Saturday), had [467]to fall back again upon the old heathen names” (Art. Week).
“Chambers’ Encyclopedia” says: “The Jews, just like the early Christians, didn’t have specific names for individual days but counted them starting from the previous Sabbath. They considered Sunday the first day after the Sabbath and ended with Friday as the sixth day, leading up to the next Sabbath's eve (Ereb). However, it wasn't long before young Christianity, which had tried to count from the second day after Sunday to the seventh (or Saturday), had [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to revert back to the old pagan names” (Art. Week).
The planetary gods Nardouk (Jupiter), Adar (Saturn), Istar (Venus), Nergal (Mars), and Nebo (Mercury), were all worshiped by the ancient Israelites. Istar was called “Queen of the Stars.” Moloch, the rival of Jehovah, who shared for centuries the worship of the Hebrews, had his blazing star, the emblem of his implacable cruelty. The worship of Astarte, daughter of the moon, and “Queen of Heaven,” whose emblem was a star, was introduced by Solomon himself (1 Kings xi, 5; 2 Kings xxiii, 13). For more than three hundred years she had her temple in Jerusalem. And even today devout Jews address orizons to the new moon, a relic of the worship of Astarte. The rosary is a survival of astral worship. It was once a symbol of the stars.
The planetary gods Nardouk (Jupiter), Adar (Saturn), Istar (Venus), Nergal (Mars), and Nebo (Mercury) were all worshiped by the ancient Israelites. Istar was known as “Queen of the Stars.” Moloch, who competed with Jehovah for centuries for the reverence of the Hebrews, had his blazing star, representing his relentless cruelty. The worship of Astarte, the daughter of the moon, and “Queen of Heaven,” whose symbol was a star, was introduced by Solomon himself (1 Kings xi, 5; 2 Kings xxiii, 13). For over three hundred years, she had her temple in Jerusalem. Even today, devout Jews address prayers to the new moon, a remnant of Astarte's worship. The rosary is a leftover from astral worship. It was once a symbol of the stars.
The author of “Supernatural Religion” says: “The belief that sun, moon and stars were living entities possessed of souls was generally held by the Jews at the beginning of our era.”
The author of “Supernatural Religion” says: “The belief that the sun, moon, and stars were living beings with souls was commonly accepted by the Jews at the start of our era.”
The same belief was entertained by the Christian Fathers. Origen says: “As the stars move with so much order and method that under no circumstances whatever do their course seem to be disturbed, is it not the extreme of absurdity to suppose that so much order, so much observance of discipline and method could be demanded from or fulfilled by irrational beings?” [468]
The Christian Fathers shared the same belief. Origen says: “The stars move with such order and method that their paths never seem disturbed. Isn't it completely absurd to think that so much order and discipline could be expected from or achieved by irrational beings?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Out of astral worship grew the so-called science of astrology. Of this “Chambers’s Encyclopedia” says: “Astrology is one of the most ancient forms of superstition, and is found prevailing among the nations of the East at the very dawn of history. The Jews became much addicted to it after the Captivity.”
Out of celestial worship emerged what we now call astrology. As "Chambers’s Encyclopedia" states: “Astrology is one of the oldest forms of superstition and can be seen among the Eastern nations since the very beginning of history. The Jews became quite fond of it after the Captivity.”
One of the so-called Messianic prophecies of the Old Testament reads: “There shall come a star out of Jacob” (Num. xxiv, 17). “Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the King, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he that is born king of the Jews? For we have seen his star in the east, ... and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was” (Matt. ii, 1, 2, 9). This marvelous event at the advent of the Christian Messiah was a complete “fulfillment” of what had been predicted centuries before concerning the appearance of the expected Persian Messiah, the original of the expected Messiah of the Jews.
One of the so-called Messianic prophecies from the Old Testament says: “A star will rise from Jacob” (Num. xxiv, 17). “When Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea during King Herod's reign, wise men from the east came to Jerusalem, asking, Where is the one who has been born king of the Jews? We saw his star when it rose in the east, ... and the star they saw in the east went ahead of them until it stopped over the place where the young child was” (Matt. ii, 1, 2, 9). This incredible event at the birth of the Christian Messiah was a complete “fulfillment” of what had been predicted centuries earlier about the arrival of the expected Persian Messiah, who was the original of the anticipated Messiah of the Jews.
Graves says that the language of Matthew clearly betrays the astrological origin of his story: “The practice of calculating nativities by the stars was in vogue in the era and country of Christ’s birth, and had been for a long time previously in various countries. ‘We have seen his star in the east, and have come to worship him.’ Now mark, here, it was not the star, nor [469]a star, but ‘his star’; thus disclosing its unmistakable astrological features” (Sixteen Crucified Saviors, p. 53).
Graves points out that the language of Matthew clearly reveals the astrological roots of his story: “The practice of calculating horoscopes based on the stars was popular during the time and place of Christ’s birth, and had been so for a long time in various locations. ‘We have seen his star in the east, and have come to worship him.’ Notice that it was not just a star, but ‘his star’; this clearly shows its distinct astrological characteristics” (Sixteen Crucified Saviors, p. 53).
After referring to the prevalency of astrology at the beginning of, and anterior to, the Christian era, Strauss says: “When such ideas were afloat, it was easy to imagine that the birth of the Messiah must be announced by a star, especially as, according to the common interpretation of Balaam’s prophecy, a star was there made the symbol of the Messiah. It is certain that the Jewish mind effected this combination; for it is a rabbinical idea that at the time of the Messiah’s birth a star will appear in the east and remain for a long time visible.... In the time of Jesus it was the general belief that stars were always the forerunners of great events.”
After noting how common astrology was at the start of, and even before, the Christian era, Strauss states: “When such ideas were prevalent, it was easy to think that the birth of the Messiah would be signaled by a star, especially since, according to the usual interpretation of Balaam’s prophecy, a star was seen as a symbol of the Messiah. It's clear that the Jewish mindset created this link; there’s a rabbinical belief that at the time of the Messiah’s birth, a star will appear in the east and be visible for a long time.... During Jesus' time, it was widely believed that stars were always harbingers of significant events.”
Jesus in the Apocalypse declares himself to be “the bright and morning star” (xxii, 16). He “had in his right hand seven stars” (i, 16). “The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches” (20). His second coming will be heralded by “signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars” (Luke xxi, 25).
Jesus in the Apocalypse refers to himself as “the bright and morning star” (xxii, 16). He “held seven stars in his right hand” (i, 16). “The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches” (20). His return will be announced by “signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars” (Luke xxi, 25).
The star of the Magi which pointed so unerringly to the cradle of Christ points not less unerringly to one of the sources from which Christ came.
The star of the Magi that guided so precisely to the cradle of Christ also unmistakably directs us to one of the sources from which Christ originated.
4. Worship of the Elements and Forces of Nature.
The elements and forces of nature, Volney believes, [470]inspired the first ideas of God and religion:
The elements and forces of nature, Volney believes, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]inspired the first concepts of God and religion:
“Man, reflecting on his condition, began to perceive that he was subjected to forces superior to his own, and independent of his will. The sun enlightened and warmed him, fire burned him, thunder terrified him; the wind beat upon him, and water drowned him.”
“Man, thinking about his situation, started to realize that he was under powers greater than his own, and outside of his control. The sun lit and warmed him, fire harmed him, thunder scared him; the wind struck him, and water drowned him.”
“Considering the action of the elements on him, he conceived the idea of weakness and subjection on his part, and of power and domination on theirs; and this idea of power was the primitive and fundamental type of every idea of the Divinity.”
“Thinking about how the elements affected him, he developed the notion of his own weakness and submission, and their strength and control; and this idea of power was the original and basic concept behind every idea of the Divine.”
“The action of these natural existences excited in him sensations of pleasure and pain, of good or evil; and by a natural effect of his organization he conceived for them love or aversion; he desired or dreaded their presence; and fear or hope gave rise to the first idea of religion.”
“The actions of these natural beings stirred in him feelings of pleasure and pain, of good and bad; and as a natural result of his makeup, he felt love or dislike for them; he wanted or feared their presence; and fear or hope led to the initial concept of religion.”
From this elemental worship Indra, Agni, Zeus, Odin, Jehovah and other gods were evolved. Jehovah was originally a god of the atmosphere. He manifested himself in the tempest; he unchained the waves of the sea; the wind was his breath; the thunder was his voice, the lightning his messenger. He filled the air with frost; he precipitated the hail; he blanketed the earth with snow; he deluged the land with [471]rain; he congealed the water of the stream, and parched the verdure of the field.
From this basic form of worship, Indra, Agni, Zeus, Odin, Jehovah, and other gods emerged. Jehovah was originally a god of the atmosphere. He showed himself in storms; he unleashed the waves of the sea; the wind was his breath; the thunder was his voice, and the lightning was his messenger. He filled the air with frost; he brought hail; he covered the earth with snow; he flooded the land with [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]rain; he froze the water in the stream, and dried up the greenery in the fields.
Fire worship overspread Asia, and Jehovah, like Moloch, became a god of fire. “There went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth devoured; coals were kindled by it” (2 Sam. xxii, 9). He appeared to Abram as “a smoking furnace and a burning lamp” (Gen. xv, 17). He revealed himself to Moses in the burning bush. “The bush burned with fire, but the bush was not consumed” (Ex. iii, 2). When David called to him “he answered him from heaven by fire” (1 Ch. xxi, 26). To the fleeing Israelites he was a “pillar of fire” (Ex. xiv, 24). “The Lord descended upon” Sinai “in fire” (xix, 18). When he appeared upon Horeb “the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven” (Deut. iv, 11), “and the Lord spake out of the midst of the fire” (12). “The cloud of the Lord was upon the tabernacle by day, and fire was on it by night” (Ex. xl, 38). On the Jewish altar for centuries the sacred fire was kept burning. When Aaron, Gideon, Solomon and Elijah made offerings to Jehovah “there came a fire out from before the Lord, and consumed” the offerings (Lev. ix, 24; Jud. vi, 21; 2 Ch. vii, 1; 1 K. xviii, 38). Elijah was translated in “a chariot of fire” (2 K. ii, 11). Elisha was surrounded by “horses and chariots of fire” (vi, 17). With fire he consumed his enemies. “The Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire” (Gen. [472]xix, 24). When Nadab and Abihu “offered strange fire before the Lord” (Lev. x, 1), “there went out fire from before the Lord and devoured them” (2). When the Israelites displeased him at Taberah, “the fire of the Lord burnt among them and consumed them” (Num. xi, 1). When the hosts of Satan encompassed the Christian saints, “fire came down from God out of heaven and devoured them” (Rev. xx, 9).
Fire worship spread across Asia, and Jehovah, like Moloch, became a god of fire. “There went up smoke from his nostrils, and fire from his mouth consumed; coals were ignited by it” (2 Sam. xxii, 9). He appeared to Abram as “a smoking furnace and a burning lamp” (Gen. xv, 17). He revealed himself to Moses in the burning bush. “The bush was on fire, but the bush was not consumed” (Ex. iii, 2). When David called to him “he answered him from heaven with fire” (1 Ch. xxi, 26). To the fleeing Israelites, he was a “pillar of fire” (Ex. xiv, 24). “The Lord came down upon” Sinai “in fire” (xix, 18). When he appeared on Horeb “the mountain burned with fire up to the middle of heaven” (Deut. iv, 11), “and the Lord spoke out of the midst of the fire” (12). “The cloud of the Lord was on the tabernacle by day, and fire was on it by night” (Ex. xl, 38). For centuries, the sacred fire was kept burning on the Jewish altar. When Aaron, Gideon, Solomon, and Elijah made offerings to Jehovah “fire came out from before the Lord and consumed” the offerings (Lev. ix, 24; Jud. vi, 21; 2 Ch. vii, 1; 1 K. xviii, 38). Elijah was taken up in “a chariot of fire” (2 K. ii, 11). Elisha was surrounded by “horses and chariots of fire” (vi, 17). He used fire to consume his enemies. “The Lord rained down brimstone and fire on Sodom and Gomorrah” (Gen. [472]xix, 24). When Nadab and Abihu “offered unauthorized fire before the Lord” (Lev. x, 1), “fire went out from before the Lord and consumed them” (2). When the Israelites angered him at Taberah, “the fire of the Lord burned among them and consumed them” (Num. xi, 1). When the forces of Satan surrounded the Christian saints, “fire came down from God out of heaven and consumed them” (Rev. xx, 9).
“It is now a matter of demonstration,” says M. Soury, “that at the time of the Exodus from Egypt, in the desert, and even in the time of Judges, light and fire were not to the Israelites mere symbols of the deity, but were the deity himself.”
“It is now a matter of demonstration,” says M. Soury, “that at the time of the Exodus from Egypt, in the desert, and even during the time of the Judges, light and fire were not just symbols of the deity to the Israelites, but were the deity himself.”
Christ inherited the fiery nature of his Father. He baptized his disciples with fire. “He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire” (Matt. iii, 11). “And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them” (Acts ii, 3). He consigned his enemies to everlasting punishment in the unquenchable fires of hell. “The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire” (Matt. xiii, 41, 42). “Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire” (xxv, 41). “To be cast into hell fire: where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. For every one shall be salted with fire” (Mark ix, 47–49). His disciples [473]were imbued with the same spirit and belief. “And they (the Samaritans) did not receive him.... And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven and consume them?” (Luke ix, 53, 54.)
Christ inherited the intense nature of his Father. He baptized his disciples with fire. “He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire” (Matt. iii, 11). “And there appeared to them divided tongues like flames of fire, and it rested on each of them” (Acts ii, 3). He condemned his enemies to eternal punishment in the unquenchable fires of hell. “The Son of Man will send out his angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all things that cause sin, and those who do evil, and throw them into a furnace of fire” (Matt. xiii, 41, 42). “Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire” (xxv, 41). “To be thrown into hell fire, where their worm does not die, and the fire is not quenched. For everyone will be salted with fire” (Mark ix, 47–49). His disciples [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] shared the same spirit and conviction. “And they (the Samaritans) did not welcome him.... And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, 'Lord, do you want us to call down fire from heaven to consume them?'” (Luke ix, 53, 54.)
Some vestiges of ancient fire worship have been transmitted to our time. John Newton says: “A sacred fire, at first miraculously kindled, and subsequently kept up by the sedulous care of priests and priestesses, formed an important part of the religion of Judea, Babylonia, Persia. Greece and Rome, and the superstition lingers amongst us still. So late as the advent of the Reformation, a sacred fire was kept ever burning on a shrine at Kildare, in Ireland, and attended by virgins of high rank, called ‘inghean au dagha,’ or daughters of fire. Every year is the ceremony repeated at Jerusalem of the miraculous kindling of the Holy Fire at the reputed sepulchre, and men and women crowd to light tapers at the sacred flame” (The Assyrian Grove).
Some remnants of ancient fire worship have been passed down to our time. John Newton says: “A sacred fire, initially miraculously ignited, and later maintained through the diligent efforts of priests and priestesses, played a significant role in the religion of Judea, Babylonia, Persia, Greece, and Rome, and the superstition still lingers among us. Even as late as the Reformation, a sacred fire was kept burning continuously on a shrine at Kildare, in Ireland, tended by high-ranking virgins known as ‘inghean au dagha,’ or daughters of fire. Every year, the ceremony of the miraculous kindling of the Holy Fire at the believed tomb in Jerusalem is repeated, with crowds of men and women gathering to light candles at the sacred flame” (The Assyrian Grove).
5. Worship of Animals and Plants.
In the infancy of the world animals were deified and adored, and trees and plants were regarded as sentient beings and received the homage of man.
In the early days of the world, animals were worshipped and revered, and trees and plants were seen as living beings that received respect from people.
Nearly every animal has been an object of worship. This worship flourished for ages in Egypt and India. In Egypt the worship of the bull [474](Apis) was associated with that of Osiris (Serapis). The cow is still worshiped in India. Serpent worship has existed in every part of the world.
Nearly every animal has been an object of worship. This worship thrived for centuries in Egypt and India. In Egypt, the worship of the bull [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](Apis) was linked to that of Osiris (Serapis). The cow is still revered in India. Serpent worship has appeared in every corner of the globe.
Remnants of animal worship survived in Judaism and Christianity. Satan was a serpent; Jehovah, like Osiris, was worshiped as a bull; Christ was the lamb of God, and the Holy Ghost appeared in the form of a dove.
Remnants of animal worship persisted in Judaism and Christianity. Satan was a serpent; Jehovah, similar to Osiris, was venerated as a bull; Christ was the Lamb of God, and the Holy Spirit appeared as a dove.
Closely allied to this worship, and to some extent a part of it, is the doctrine of the transmigration of souls. Some of the Jews believed in this. So did many of the early Christians, including Origen.
Closely connected to this worship, and somewhat a part of it, is the belief in the transmigration of souls. Some Jews believed in this, as did many early Christians, including Origen.
The leek, the lotus, and other plants were held as sacred or divine. The rose was the divine flower of Greece. Its petals had been dyed with the blood of her favorite goddess. In many nations the lily was the sacred emblem of virginity. Christians still attach a sort of sacredness to it.
The leek, the lotus, and other plants were considered sacred or divine. The rose was the divine flower of Greece, its petals dyed with the blood of her favorite goddess. In many countries, the lily represented virginity. Christians still associate a certain sacredness with it.
“The groves were God’s first temples,” says Bryant. The groves, too, were among man’s first gods. Volumes have been written on the ancient worship of trees. Not only the Druids of Britain, but the Greeks, and the Semitic races of Asia were worshipers of trees. The giant oaks and the symmetrical evergreens were gods. The rustling of the aspen and the moaning of the pines were the audible whisperings of Divinity which the prophets interpreted.
“The groves were God’s first temples,” says Bryant. The groves were also some of humanity’s earliest gods. Many books have been written about the ancient worship of trees. Not just the Druids of Britain, but also the Greeks and the Semitic peoples of Asia were tree worshipers. The massive oaks and the perfectly shaped evergreens were considered divine. The rustling of the aspen and the mourning of the pines were seen as the audible whispers of the divine that the prophets interpreted.
“The worship of trees,” says Soury, “only disappeared [475]in Syria at a very late date.... The largest and tallest trees, and the evergreen ones, were adored as gods. A great many Semitic myths were connected with the vegetable world. Thus the pomegranate, famous for the richness of its fruit, was sacred to Adonis and Aphrodite. The almond, which, while nature seems inanimate, comes forth first from winter’s sleep, the amygdalis, the ‘great mother,’ gave birth to a crowd of Semitic legends” (Religion of Israel, pp. 66, 67).
“The worship of trees,” says Soury, “only disappeared [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]in Syria at a very late date.... The largest and tallest trees, especially the evergreens, were worshiped as gods. Many Semitic myths were associated with the plant world. For example, the pomegranate, known for its abundant fruit, was sacred to Adonis and Aphrodite. The almond, which blooms first after winter, the amygdalis, the ‘great mother,’ inspired a multitude of Semitic legends” (Religion of Israel, pp. 66, 67).
The tree, like the serpent, was an emblem of immortality. The Garden of Eden had its Tree of Life. Newton says: “‘I am come that they might have Life, and that they might have it abundantly’ (John x, 10). Life is the reward which has been promised under every system, including that of the founder of Christianity. A Tree of Life stood in the midst of that Paradise which is described in the book of Genesis; ... and in a second Paradise, which is promised to the blessed by the author of the book of Revelation, a tree of life shall stand once more ‘for the healing of the nations.’”
The tree, like the snake, symbolized immortality. The Garden of Eden had its Tree of Life. Newton states: “‘I have come so that they may have Life, and have it to the fullest’ (John x, 10). Life is the reward that has been promised in every belief system, including that of the founder of Christianity. A Tree of Life was in the center of that Paradise described in the book of Genesis; ... and in a second Paradise, which is promised to the blessed by the author of Revelation, a tree of life will once again stand ‘for the healing of the nations.’”
There still exist in Palestine venerable trees which receive not merely the reverence, but the worship of Mussulmans and Christians. Some of these trees they believe possess divine curative powers. Travelers have observed them covered with strips of cloth or strings, which are tied to [476]the twigs. This is done to induce the spirit of the tree to heal or drive away disease.
There are still old trees in Palestine that are not only respected but also worshipped by Muslims and Christians. Some people believe these trees have divine healing powers. Travelers have noticed that they are covered with strips of cloth or strings tied to the twigs. This is done to encourage the spirit of the tree to heal or ward off illness.
Sex worship, as we have seen, bequeathed some of its doctrines and rites to nearly every religion that has existed since its time. It became associated with tree worship. The Bible abounds with “sacred groves.” In Palestine hundreds of them were consecrated to Aschera, the favorite goddess of the ancient Jews. These groves were devoted to sacred prostitution. In some of them the worship of Baal and Aschera were combined; in others that of Jehovah and Aschera. “These sanctuaries of Aschera,” says M. Soury, “were charming spots, shady groves of green trees, often watered by running streams, mysterious retreats where all was silence save the cooing of the doves sacred to the goddess. The symbol of Aschera, a simple pillar, or the trunk of a tree, perhaps with its leaves and branches, was the emblem of generative power.” The spots once occupied by these groves are still deemed holy ground. Many of them are marked by Mohammedan mosques and Christian chapels.
Sex worship, as we've noted, passed down some of its beliefs and practices to nearly every religion that came after it. It became linked to tree worship. The Bible is filled with references to “sacred groves.” In Palestine, hundreds of these were dedicated to Aschera, the preferred goddess of the ancient Jews. These groves were associated with sacred prostitution. In some, the worship of Baal and Aschera was combined; in others, that of Jehovah and Aschera. “These sanctuaries of Aschera,” says M. Soury, “were beautiful places, shady groves of green trees, often fed by running streams, mysterious hideaways where all was quiet except for the cooing of the doves sacred to the goddess. The symbol of Aschera, a simple pillar or the trunk of a tree, perhaps with its leaves and branches, represented generative power.” The locations once occupied by these groves are still regarded as holy ground. Many are now marked by Muslim mosques and Christian chapels.
The sacred groves of Palestine where devout and voluptuous Jews mingled the worship of Jehovah and Aschera live, too, in the Protestant camp meetings of our western world, where, in shady bowers, Christians worship fervently at the altar of Christ, and then, not infrequently, meet clandestinely and pay their vows to Aschera. [477]
The sacred groves of Palestine, where devoted and indulgent Jews blended the worship of Jehovah and Aschera, still exist in the Protestant camp meetings of our western world. In shaded areas, Christians passionately worship at the altar of Christ, and then, quite often, meet in secret to fulfill their vows to Aschera. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The palm tree, and where the palm did not grow, the pine, both symbols of the phallus, were worshiped. Newton says: “Palm-branches have been used in all ages as emblems of life, peace, and victory. They were strewn before Christ. Palm-Sunday, the feast of palms, is still kept. Even within the present [19th] century, on this festival, in many towns of France, women and children carried in procession at the end of their palm-branches a phallus made of bread, which they called, undisguisedly, ‘la pine,’ whence the festival was called ‘La Fete des Pinnes.’ The ‘pine’ having been blest by the priest, the women carefully preserved it during the following year as an amulet” (The Assyrian Grove).
The palm tree, and where the palm didn't grow, the pine, both symbols of masculinity, were revered. Newton says: “Palm branches have been used throughout history as emblems of life, peace, and victory. They were laid down before Christ. Palm Sunday, the feast of palms, is still celebrated. Even in this current [19th] century, during this festival, in many towns in France, women and children carried in procession at the end of their palm branches a bread reproduction of a phallus, which they openly called ‘la pine,’ leading to the festival being referred to as ‘La Fete des Pinnes.’ After the ‘pine’ was blessed by the priest, the women carefully kept it for the following year as a talisman” (The Assyrian Grove).
6. Fetichism.
Closely related to the foregoing worship is fetichism, the worship of idols and images. This is popularly supposed to be the religion only of savages and barbarians; but it also prevails to some extent among people who are considered civilized and enlightened.
Closely related to the worship mentioned above is fetishism, the worship of idols and images. Many people think this is a religion only for savages and barbarians, but it also exists to some degree among those who are seen as civilized and enlightened.
While it was opposed by some of the kings, priests, and prophets, idolatry flourished among the Jews from the earliest ages down almost to the Christian era. Abraham’s father, Terah, was an idolater (Josh. xxv, 2). Jacob’s wives were daughters of an idolater. Rachel stole and hid her father’s images (Gen. xxxi, 30–34). Jacob’s family were, for a time at least, idolaters. “Then Jacob said unto his household, and all that were [478]with him, Put away the strange gods that are among you.... And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods that were in their hands, ... and Jacob hid them under the oak which was by Shechem” (Gen. xxxv, 2–4). The kingdoms of Israel and Judah were steeped in idolatry. Israel “set them up images” and “served idols” (2 Kings xvii, 10, 11), and “did offer sweet savor to their idols” (Ezek. vi, 13). Judah was “full of idols” (Is. ii, 8).
While some kings, priests, and prophets opposed it, idolatry thrived among the Jews from early times right up to the Christian era. Abraham’s father, Terah, was an idolater (Josh. xxv, 2). Jacob’s wives were the daughters of an idolater. Rachel took and hid her father’s images (Gen. xxxi, 30–34). Jacob’s family were, at least for a time, idolaters. “Then Jacob said to his household, and all who were with him, Put away the strange gods that are among you.... And they gave Jacob all the strange gods that were in their hands, ... and Jacob hid them under the oak which was by Shechem” (Gen. xxxv, 2–4). The kingdoms of Israel and Judah were immersed in idolatry. Israel “set up images” and “served idols” (2 Kings xvii, 10, 11), and “did offer sweet savor to their idols” (Ezek. vi, 13). Judah was “full of idols” (Is. ii, 8).
The fetichism of Christ’s ancestors reappeared in the image worship of his devotees. The Christians of the middle ages, Dr. Draper says, “were immersed in fetichism.” “The worship of images, of fragments of the cross, or bones, nails and other relics, a true fetich worship, was cultivated” (Conflict, p. 49). “A chip of the true cross, some iron filings from the chain of St. Peter, a tooth or bone of a martyr, were held in adoration; the world was full of the stupendous miracles which these relics had performed. But especially were painted or graven images of holy personages supposed to be endowed with such powers. They had become objects of actual worship” (Intellectual Development of Europe, vol. i, p. 414).
The fetishism of Christ’s ancestors resurfaced in the worship of images by his followers. The Christians of the Middle Ages, Dr. Draper states, “were deeply involved in fetishism.” “The worship of images, pieces of the cross, or bones, nails, and other relics, a true fetish worship, was practiced” (Conflict, p. 49). “A piece of the true cross, some iron shavings from St. Peter’s chain, a tooth or bone of a martyr, were revered; the world was filled with the incredible miracles these relics had performed. But especially, painted or carved images of holy figures were believed to have such powers. They had become actual objects of worship” (Intellectual Development of Europe, vol. i, p. 414).
Concerning the fetichism of the church, “Chambers’s Encyclopedia” says: “It was usual not only to keep lights and burn incense before the images, to kiss them reverently; and to kneel down and pray before them, but some went so [479]far as to make the images serve as godfathers and godmothers in baptism, and even to mingle the dust of the coloring matter scraped from the images with the Eucharist elements in the Holy Communion.... In many foreign churches, especially in Italy, in southern Germany, and in France [at the present time], are to be found images which are popularly reputed as especially sacred, and to which, or to prayers offered before which, miraculous effects are ascribed.”
Concerning the fetishism of the church, “Chambers’s Encyclopedia” says: “It was common not only to keep lights and burn incense before the images, to kiss them respectfully, and to kneel down and pray before them, but some went so [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]far as to make the images serve as godfathers and godmothers in baptism, and even to mix the dust from the coloring scraped off the images with the elements of the Eucharist during Holy Communion.... In many overseas churches, especially in Italy, southern Germany, and France [today], there are images that are widely believed to be especially sacred, and to which, or to prayers offered before them, miraculous effects are attributed.”
Bishop Newton, of England, admits and deplores the existence of Christian fetichism. He says: “The consecrating and bowing down to images; the attributing of miraculous powers and virtues to idols; the setting up of little oratories, altars and statues in the streets and highways and on the tops of mountains; the carrying of images and relics in pompous procession, ... all these are equally parts of pagan and popish superstition.”
Bishop Newton of England acknowledges and regrets the existence of Christian fetishism. He states: “The consecration and worship of images; the assigning of miraculous powers and virtues to idols; the establishment of small shrines, altars, and statues in streets, highways, and on mountaintops; the display of images and relics in grand processions, ... all of these are equally aspects of pagan and Catholic superstition.”
Greek, Lutheran, and Anglican churches are not free from fetichism, and even the Evangelical churches of this country make a fetich of a book.
Greek, Lutheran, and Anglican churches aren't free from fetishism, and even the Evangelical churches in this country make a fetish out of a book.
7. Polytheism.
Polytheism, the doctrine of a plurality of gods, has prevailed in every part of the world. The most interesting pantheons of the gods were those of India, Egypt, Greece, and Rome. The Hebrews, who were polytheists, borrowed their gods from Assyria and Babylonia. The pantheon of these nations comprised twelve principal [480]gods and nearly a thousand minor deities. The chief of these gods was El. His consort was Elath. The Hebrews worshiped El under the name of El Shaddai and various other names. Elohim of the Bible, translated God, denotes the plural and included El and the minor gods who surrounded him. Yahweh, Iahveh, Jehovah, etc., as he is variously called—for Jews and Christians cannot spell and do not even know the name of their principal deity—is a god of Assyro-Babylonian origin. In addition to their national god, Jehovah, many of the Jews worshiped Baal, Moloch, and Tammouz, male deities, and Astarte, Aschera, and Istar, female deities.
Polytheism, the belief in multiple gods, has existed in every part of the world. The most fascinating collections of gods were those from India, Egypt, Greece, and Rome. The Hebrews, who practiced polytheism, adopted their gods from Assyria and Babylonia. The pantheon of these cultures consisted of twelve main [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]gods and nearly a thousand lesser deities. The chief among these gods was El, whose consort was Elath. The Hebrews worshiped El under the name El Shaddai and other variations. Elohim in the Bible, translated as God, indicates the plural form and includes El along with the minor gods associated with him. Yahweh, Iahveh, Jehovah, and other versions of his name—since Jews and Christians have different ways of spelling it and often don't even know the name of their primary deity—originated from Assyro-Babylonian traditions. Beyond their national god, Jehovah, many Jews also worshiped male deities like Baal, Moloch, and Tammouz, as well as female deities such as Astarte, Aschera, and Istar.
That the writers of the Bible recognized a plurality of gods—were polytheists—is proved by the following: “And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us” (Gen. iii, 22). “Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods?” (Ex. xv, 11.) “Among the gods, there is none like unto thee, O Lord” (Ps. lxxxvi, 8). “The Lord is a great God, and a great king above all gods” (Ps. xcv, 3). “Thou shalt not revile the gods” (Ex. xxii, 28).
That the writers of the Bible recognized a plurality of gods—were polytheists—is shown by the following: “And the Lord God said, Look, the man has become like one of us” (Gen. iii, 22). “Who is like you, O Lord, among the gods?” (Ex. xv, 11). “Among the gods, there is none like you, O Lord” (Ps. lxxxvi, 8). “The Lord is a great God, and a great king above all gods” (Ps. xcv, 3). “You shall not insult the gods” (Ex. xxii, 28).
Monotheism, the doctrine of one god, is not merely the worship of one god, but the belief in the existence of one god only. Many were monotheistic in worship—worshiped one god, their national deity—while at the same time they were polytheistic in belief—believed in the existence of many gods. The Jews who worshiped Jehovah [481]have been called monotheists. And yet, for a thousand years, they believed in the existence of Kemosh, Baal, Moloch, Tammouz, and other deities. They believed that Jehovah was their national god and that they owed allegiance to him; just as the subjects of an earthly king profess their loyalty to him without denying the existence of other kings.
Monotheism, the belief in one god, isn't just about worshiping one god; it's about believing that only one god exists. Many people worshiped a single god, their national deity, but still believed in other gods. The Jews who worshiped Jehovah [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] have been labeled as monotheists. Yet, for a thousand years, they acknowledged the existence of Kemosh, Baal, Moloch, Tammouz, and other deities. They viewed Jehovah as their national god and felt a duty to him, similar to how subjects of an earthly king express loyalty to him while still recognizing other kings.
While Christians profess Monotheism they are really polytheists—worship three gods—Father (Jehovah), Son (Christ), and Holy Ghost; and recognize a god of Evil, Satan. To these must also be added a female deity, the Virgin Mary, who is to the devout Catholic as much of a divinity as Isis and Venus were to ancient polytheists. The canonization and adoration of the saints, too, are analogous to the worship of the inferior deities of ancient times.
While Christians claim to believe in one God, they actually worship three: the Father (Jehovah), the Son (Christ), and the Holy Spirit, and they also acknowledge a god of Evil, Satan. Additionally, there is a female figure, the Virgin Mary, who is considered as divine by devout Catholics, much like Isis and Venus were for ancient polytheists. The process of canonizing and honoring saints is similar to the worship of lesser deities from ancient times.
After recounting what he believes to be the salutary influences exerted by the medieval conception of the Virgin, Lecky says: “But the price, and perhaps the necessary price, of this was the exaltation of the Virgin as an omnipresent deity of infinite power as well as infinite condescension. The legends represented her as performing every kind of prodigy.... The painters depicted her invested with the divine aureole, judging men on equal terms with her Son, or even retaining her ascendancy over him in heaven. In the devotions of the people she was addressed in terms identical with those employed [482]to the Almighty. A reverence similar in kind but less in degree was soon bestowed upon the other saints, who speedily assumed the position of the minor deities of Paganism” (History of Rationalism, Vol. I, pp. 226, 227).
After discussing what he sees as the positive effects of the medieval view of the Virgin, Lecky states: “But the cost, and maybe the necessary cost, of this was the elevation of the Virgin as an ever-present deity of unlimited power as well as infinite kindness. The legends showed her performing all kinds of miracles.... The artists portrayed her surrounded by a divine halo, judging people on the same level as her Son, or even holding power over him in heaven. In the people's devotions, she was addressed with the same language used for the Almighty. A similar, though lesser, form of reverence was soon given to the other saints, who quickly began to take on the role of the minor gods of Paganism” (History of Rationalism, Vol. I, pp. 226, 227).
Regarding the deification and worship of saints Hallam says: “Every cathedral or monastery had its tutelar saint, and every saint his legend, fabricated in order to enrich the churches under his protection, by exaggerating his virtues, his miracles, and consequently his power of serving those who paid liberally for his patronage. Many of those saints were imaginary persons; sometimes a blundered inscription added a name to the calendar; and sometimes, it is said, a heathen god was surprised at the company to which he was introduced, and the rites with which he was honored” (Middle Ages, p. 603).
Regarding the deification and worship of saints, Hallam says: “Every cathedral or monastery had its patron saint, and every saint had his own legend, created to benefit the churches under his care by exaggerating his virtues, his miracles, and his ability to help those who generously supported him. Many of those saints were fictional characters; at times, a mistaken inscription added a name to the calendar; and sometimes, it’s said, a pagan god was surprised at the company he was suddenly associated with and the rituals he was honored with” (Middle Ages, p. 603).
The church historian Mosheim admits and deplores the truth of this: “It is, at the same time, as undoubtedly certain, as it is extravagant and monstrous, that the worship of the martyrs was modeled, by degrees, according to the religious services that were paid to the gods before the coming of Christ” (Ecclesiastical History, p. 98).
The church historian Mosheim acknowledges and regrets this reality: “It is undeniably true, as extravagant and outrageous as it may be, that the veneration of martyrs was gradually shaped by the religious practices that were offered to the gods before Christ arrived” (Ecclesiastical History, p. 98).
Bishop Newton says: “The very same temples, the very same images, which were once consecrated to Jupiter and the other demons [gods], are now consecrated to the Virgin Mary and the other saints.” [483]
Bishop Newton says: “The same temples and the same images that were once dedicated to Jupiter and the other gods are now dedicated to the Virgin Mary and the other saints.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Milman says that at an early period “Christianity began to approach to a polytheistic form, or at least to permit what it is difficult to call by any other name than polytheistic, habits and feelings of devotion” (History of Christianity, Vol. III, p. 424).
Milman says that early on, “Christianity started to take on a polytheistic form, or at least allowed what’s hard to describe as anything other than polytheistic, practices and feelings of devotion” (History of Christianity, Vol. III, p. 424).
8. Monotheism.
Monotheism, as previously stated, is the doctrine of one god only. It has gradually displaced, to a great extent, the fetichism and polytheism of earlier times.
Monotheism, as mentioned before, is the belief in only one god. It has largely replaced, to a significant degree, the fetishism and polytheism of earlier times.
Comte’s law of human development is as follows:
Comte’s law of human development is as follows:
- 1. Theological, or fictitious,
- 2. Metaphysical, or abstract,
- 3. Scientific, or positive.
“In the Theological state, the human mind, seeking the essential nature of things, the first and final causes (the origin and purpose) of all effects—in short Absolute knowledge—supposes all phenomena to be produced by the immediate action of supernatural beings.
“In the Theological state, the human mind, looking for the true nature of things, the first and final causes (the origin and purpose) of all effects—in short, Absolute knowledge—believes that all phenomena are created by the direct action of supernatural beings.”
“In the Metaphysical state, which is only a modification of the first, the mind supposes, instead of supernatural beings, abstract forms, veritable entities (that is, personified abstractions) inherent in all things, and capable of producing all phenomena.
“In the Metaphysical state, which is just a variation of the first, the mind believes in abstract forms instead of supernatural beings—real entities (that is, personified abstractions) present in everything and capable of producing all phenomena.”
“In the final, the Positive state, the mind has given over the vain search after Absolute notions, the origin and destination of the universe, [484]and the causes of phenomena, and applies itself to the study of their laws—that is, their invariable relations of succession and resemblance” (Positive Philosophy, pp. 26, 27).
“In the final stage, the Positive state, the mind has stopped the pointless pursuit of Absolute ideas, the origin and destination of the universe, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and the reasons behind phenomena. Instead, it focuses on studying their laws—that is, their constant relationships of sequence and similarity” (Positive Philosophy, pp. 26, 27).
The lowest state of human development is the theological. Here the masses of mankind still repose. Only the scholars and thinkers have advanced beyond this and many of these have only reached the second or metaphysical state.
The lowest level of human development is the theological. This is where most people still exist. Only scholars and thinkers have moved beyond this, and even many of them have only reached the second or metaphysical level.
The highest point in the theological state is monotheism. To Judaism Christians ascribe the glory of having been the first religion to teach a pure monotheism. But monotheism existed long before the Jews attained to it. Zoroaster and his earliest followers were monotheists, dualism being a later development of the Persian theology. The adoption of monotheism by the Jews, which occurred only at a very late period in their history, was not, however, the result of a divine revelation, or even of an intellectual superiority, for the Jews were immeasurably inferior intellectually to the Greeks and Romans, to the Hindus and Egyptians, and to the Assyrians and Babylonians, who are supposed to have retained a belief in polytheism. This monotheism of the Jews was chiefly the result of a religious intolerance never before equaled and never since surpassed, except in the history of Christianity and Mohammedanism, the daughters of Judaism. Jehovistic priests and kings tolerated no rivals of their god and [485]made death the penalty for disloyalty to him. The Jewish nation became monotheistic for the same reason that Spain, in the clutches of the Inquisition, became entirely Christian.
The highest point in the theological state is monotheism. To Judaism, Christians attribute the honor of being the first religion to fully embrace pure monotheism. However, monotheism existed long before the Jews reached it. Zoroaster and his earliest followers were monotheists, with dualism being a later development in Persian theology. The Jews adopted monotheism only at a very late stage in their history, and this was not due to divine revelation or any intellectual superiority. In fact, the Jews were significantly less intellectual than the Greeks, Romans, Hindus, Egyptians, and Assyrians and Babylonians, who were thought to have maintained a belief in polytheism. This Jewish monotheism largely stemmed from an unprecedented level of religious intolerance, unmatched except in the histories of Christianity and Islam, both of which evolved from Judaism. Jehovistic priests and kings allowed no rivals to their god and made death the punishment for disloyalty to him. The Jewish nation became monotheistic for the same reason Spain, under the Inquisition, became entirely Christian.
Jesus of Nazareth and his disciples, if they existed, were probably monotheists, believed that Jehovah was the only God, and neither believed nor claimed that Jesus was other than the son of man. As generations passed the man became obscured, his deeds were magnified until at length he was accepted as the Son of God, and a God himself. The deification of Jesus, then, together with the apotheosis of other mortals, cannot be regarded as an evolution from Jewish monotheism to a higher plane, but rather as a relapse from monotheism to polytheism.
Jesus of Nazareth and his disciples, if they existed, likely believed in one God and thought that Jehovah was the only God. They did not believe or claim that Jesus was anything more than just a human being. Over the years, the real person became less clear, his actions were elevated until eventually, he was recognized as the Son of God and even as a God himself. The deification of Jesus, along with the elevation of other humans, should not be seen as a progression from Jewish monotheism to something greater, but rather as a return from monotheism to polytheism.
9. The Mediatorial Idea.
This idea had its origin chiefly in the worship of the elements and forces of nature by primitive man. He believed that these elements and forces were intelligent beings. He realized that in their presence he was in a measure helpless. He therefore sought to win their favor and appease their wrath. He made offerings to them; he prayed to them; he worshiped them. But other men, more wise, more cunning, and more fortunate, appeared to have greater influence with these deities. He employed them to intercede for him; and thus the priesthood was established. The priest was the first mediator.
This idea primarily originated from primitive man’s worship of the elements and forces of nature. He believed that these elements and forces were intelligent beings. He understood that he was somewhat powerless in their presence. Therefore, he tried to earn their favor and calm their anger. He made offerings to them, prayed to them, and worshiped them. However, other men, who were wiser, more cunning, and luckier, seemed to have more influence with these deities. He relied on them to intercede for him; thus, the priesthood was established. The priest was the first mediator.
More complex religious systems were in time [486]evolved, and in some of them mediatorial gods appeared. The mediatorial idea was prominent in the Persian system. Mithra was the Persian mediator. The worship of Mithra was carried to Rome and the Romans became acquainted with the mediatorial idea. In an exposition of Philo’s philosophy, Mrs. Evans says: “The most exalted spirits are able to raise themselves to the pure essence and find peace and joy which earthly conditions cannot disturb; but weaker natures need a helper in a Being, who, coming from above, can dwell below and lift their souls to God. The majority of mankind, in their passage along the slippery path of life, are sure to fall, and would perish if it were not for a mediator between themselves and God.... The power of the Caesars, culminating in Augustus, enabled them to claim divine honors from the people, already disposed to see in them chosen agents of celestial sovereignty. Rome, according to the expression of Valerius Maximus, recognized in the Caesars the mediators between heaven and earth. And that was before Christianity introduced its anointed mediator” (The Christ Myth, pp. 90, 92).
More complex religious systems eventually [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]developed, and in some of them, mediating gods emerged. The concept of mediation was significant in the Persian system. Mithra served as the Persian mediator. The worship of Mithra spread to Rome, where the Romans became familiar with the idea of mediation. In her explanation of Philo’s philosophy, Mrs. Evans states: “The most exalted spirits can elevate themselves to the pure essence and find peace and joy that earthly conditions cannot disrupt; however, weaker natures require assistance from a Being who can come from above, reside below, and elevate their souls to God. Most people, navigating the treacherous path of life, are likely to fall and would be lost if not for a mediator between them and God.... The power of the Caesars, peaking with Augustus, allowed them to claim divine honors from a populace already inclined to view them as chosen agents of heavenly authority. According to Valerius Maximus, Rome recognized the Caesars as mediators between heaven and earth. This was even before Christianity presented its anointed mediator” (The Christ Myth, pp. 90, 92).
The God of the Jews, to quote the words of Jefferson, was “cruel, vindictive, capricious and unjust.” He had cursed his creation; he had drowned a world; he had imposed the sentence of death—spiritual as well as physical—upon his children. To placate this monster, to induce [487]him to remit this sentence, the priests were powerless. Millions of animals, and even human beings, had been sacrificed to him in vain. At length his “only begotten son,” Jesus Christ, offered himself as a sacrifice to atone for the sins of the world. The sacrifice was accepted, and a reconciliation was effected between God and man. Thus Christ became the great mediator of Christianity. “There is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus” (1 Tim. ii, 5). “He is the mediator of the new testament” (Heb. ix, 15). From Persia and from Rome this mediatorial God has come.
The God of the Jews, to quote Jefferson, was “cruel, vindictive, capricious, and unjust.” He had cursed his creation; he had drowned the world; he had sentenced his children to death—both spiritual and physical. To appease this being, to get him to lift this curse, the priests were powerless. Millions of animals, and even humans, had been sacrificed to him in vain. Eventually, his “only begotten son,” Jesus Christ, offered himself as a sacrifice to atone for the sins of the world. The sacrifice was accepted, and peace was made between God and humanity. Thus, Christ became the great mediator of Christianity. “There is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus” (1 Tim. ii, 5). “He is the mediator of the new testament” (Heb. ix, 15). This mediating God has come from Persia and Rome.
10. The Messianic Idea.
The desire for a deliverer naturally arises in the minds of a people who are in subjection and bondage. This desire was the germ of the Messianic idea. While there are traces of this idea in the earlier writings of the Hebrews, it reached its highest development during and immediately following the Captivity, and again in the Maccabean age.
The longing for a savior naturally comes to the minds of people who are oppressed and in chains. This longing was the seed of the Messianic concept. While there are signs of this concept in the earlier writings of the Hebrews, it fully developed during and right after the Captivity, and again in the Maccabean period.
The Messiah of Judaism and the Messiah, or Christ, of Christianity, were derived from the Persian theology, the adherents of each system modifying the doctrine to suit their respective notions. In its article on Zoroaster, “Chambers’s Encyclopedia” says: “There is an important element to be noticed, viz., the Messiah, or Sosiosh, from whom the Jewish and Christian [488]notions of a Messiah are held by many to have been derived.... Even a superficial glance at this sketch will show our readers what very close parallels between Jewish and Christian notions on the one hand, and the Zoroastrian on the other, are to be drawn.”
The Messiah of Judaism and the Messiah, or Christ, of Christianity were based on Persian theology, with followers of each belief system adapting the doctrine to fit their own ideas. In its article on Zoroaster, “Chambers’s Encyclopedia” states: “There is an important point to acknowledge, namely, the Messiah, or Sosiosh, from whom many believe the Jewish and Christian [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] ideas of a Messiah were derived.... A quick look at this summary will reveal to our readers the very close parallels between Jewish and Christian concepts on one side and Zoroastrian ideas on the other.”
Christians cite numerous passages from the writings of the Old Testament which they claim foretold the advent of Jesus. Not one of these passages, as originally penned, refers in the remotest degree to him, though many of them do refer to the office he is said to have filled. The Jews hoped for a deliverer, for a national leader who would reestablish the kingdom of Israel, and restore to it the glory of David’s reign. They were loyal to the house of David and believed that this deliverer would be a descendant, a son, of David. Pietists, too, in the fervor of their religious enthusiasm dreamed of universal conversion to the Jehovistic theocracy. In the writings of their prophets and poets these hopes and dreams found expression. “I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David, my servant, thy seed will I establish forever, and build up thy throne to all generations” (Ps. xxxix, 3, 4). “And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him” (Dan. vii, 27). [489]
Christians point to many verses from the Old Testament that they believe predicted the coming of Jesus. However, none of these verses, in their original context, actually refer to him, even though many mention the role he is said to have held. The Jews were looking for a deliverer, a national leader who would restore the kingdom of Israel and bring back the glory of David's reign. They remained loyal to the house of David and believed that this deliverer would be a descendant, a son of David. Likewise, the Pietists, caught up in their religious passion, envisioned a world where everyone would convert to the Jehovistic theocracy. Their hopes and dreams were reflected in the writings of their prophets and poets. “I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David, my servant, thy seed will I establish forever, and build up thy throne to all generations” (Ps. xxxix, 3, 4). “And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him” (Dan. vii, 27). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
While the Messianic idea was originally a Persian idea, the materials used in the formation of the Christian Messiah were drawn largely from the Jewish Scriptures. There are passages in the Old Testament, as we have seen, which predict the coming of a Messiah. These furnished a portion of the materials out of which this Messianic deity, Christ, was formed. There are many more which have no reference whatever to a Messiah which have been made to serve as Messianic prophecies. The Old Testament, as we have it, is alleged to be a Jewish work. It is, rather, a Christian work. It is a Christian version of ancient Jewish writings, every book of which has been more or less Christianized. Much of it is scarcely recognizable to a Jewish scholar. This is especially true of so-called Messianic prophecies.
While the idea of a Messiah initially came from Persian beliefs, the concept of the Christian Messiah was primarily shaped by Jewish Scriptures. There are verses in the Old Testament that predict the arrival of a Messiah. These provided some of the material that contributed to the creation of this Messianic figure, Christ. Many other passages that don't refer to a Messiah have been interpreted as prophecies about one. The Old Testament, as we know it, is claimed to be a Jewish work. In reality, it is more of a Christian work—a Christian interpretation of ancient Jewish texts, with each book having been altered to some extent to fit Christian views. Much of it is barely recognizable to a Jewish scholar. This is particularly true for the so-called Messianic prophecies.
The Christian Messiah was, on the one hand, modeled, to a considerable extent, after the Jewish ideal, while the Jewish materials, on the other hand, were freely altered to fit the new conception. Referring to the work of the Evangelists, M. Renan says: “Sometimes they reasoned thus: ‘The Messiah ought to do such a thing; now Jesus is the Messiah, therefore Jesus has done such a thing.’ At other times, by an inverse process, it was said: ‘Such a thing has happened to Jesus; now Jesus is the Messiah; therefore such a thing was to happen to the Messiah.’” (Jesus, p. 27). [490]
The Christian Messiah was largely shaped by the Jewish ideal, while the Jewish sources were adapted to fit the new understanding. M. Renan comments on the work of the Evangelists: “Sometimes they reasoned like this: ‘The Messiah should do this; Jesus is the Messiah, so Jesus must have done this.’ Other times, using a different approach, it was said: ‘This happened to Jesus; now Jesus is the Messiah; therefore, this was supposed to happen to the Messiah.’” (Jesus, p. 27). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
That the so-called Messianic prophecies of the Jewish Scriptures were the immediate source of the Christ is apparent. That he was, however, merely a borrowed idea and not a historical realization of these prophecies is equally apparent. The Jews were expecting a Messiah. Had Jesus realized these expectations they would have accepted him. But he did not realize them. These prophecies were not fulfilled in him. He was not a son of David; he did not deliver his race from bondage; he did not become a king; the important events that were to attend and follow Messiah’s advent form no part even of his alleged history. His rejection by the Jews proves him to be either a false Messiah, or an imaginary being—a historical myth, or a pure myth—in either case a myth.
That the so-called Messianic prophecies of the Jewish Scriptures were the direct source of Christ is clear. However, it's also clear that he was merely a borrowed concept and not a historical embodiment of these prophecies. The Jews were anticipating a Messiah. If Jesus had met these expectations, they would have accepted him. But he did not fulfill them. These prophecies were not realized in him. He was not a son of David; he did not free his people from oppression; he did not become a king; the significant events that were supposed to accompany and follow the Messiah’s arrival are not part of his supposed history. His rejection by the Jews indicates that he was either a false Messiah or a fictional character—a historical myth or a complete fabrication—in either case, a myth.
The Jewish argument against Jesus as the Messiah is unanswerable: “We do not find in the present comparatively imperfect stage of human progress the realization of that blessed condition of mankind which the prophet Isaiah associates with the era when Messiah is to appear. And as our Hebrew Scriptures speak of one Messianic advent only, and not of two advents; and as the inspired Book does not preach Messiah’s kingdom as a matter of faith, but distinctly identifies it with matters of fact which are to be made evident to the senses, we cling to the plain inference to be drawn from the text of the Bible, and we deny that Messiah has yet appeared, [491]and upon the following grounds: First, because of the three distinctive facts which the inspired seer of Judah inseparably connects with the advent of the Messiah, viz., (1) the cessation of war and the uninterrupted reign of peace, (2) the prevalence of a perfect concord of opinion on all matters bearing upon the worship of the one and only God, and (3) the ingathering of the remnant of Judah and of the dispersed ten tribes of Israel—not one has, up to the present time, been accomplished. Second, we dissent from the proposition that Jesus of Nazareth is the Messiah announced by the prophets, because the church which he founded, and which his successors developed, has offered, during a succession of centuries, most singular contrast to what is described by the Hebrew Scriptures as the immediate consequence of Messiah’s advent, and of his glorious kingdom. The prophet Isaiah declares that when the Messiah appears, peace, love, and union will be permanently established; and every candid man must admit that the world has not realized the accomplishment of this prophecy. Again, in the days of Messiah, all men, as Scripture saith, ‘are to serve God with one accord’; and yet it is very certain that since the appearance of him whom Christians believe to be Messiah, mankind has been split into more hostile divisions on the ground of religious belief, and more antagonistic sects have sprung up, [492]than in any historic age before Christianity was preached.”
The Jewish argument against Jesus as the Messiah is unanswerable: “We do not see in the current relatively imperfect stage of human progress the realization of that blessed state of humanity which the prophet Isaiah connects with the time when the Messiah is supposed to appear. And since our Hebrew Scriptures mention only one Messianic arrival, and not two; and since the sacred text does not promote Messiah’s kingdom as a matter of faith, but clearly ties it to factual events that should be evident to the senses, we adhere to the straightforward conclusion drawn from the text of the Bible, and we deny that the Messiah has appeared yet, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]based on the following reasons: First, because of the three distinct facts that the inspired seer of Judah connects inseparably with the coming of the Messiah: (1) the end of war and the uninterrupted reign of peace, (2) the existence of perfect agreement on all matters concerning the worship of the one true God, and (3) the gathering of the remnant of Judah and the dispersed ten tribes of Israel—not one has, to this day, been realized. Second, we disagree with the idea that Jesus of Nazareth is the Messiah foretold by the prophets because the church he started, and which his successors expanded, has presented, over many centuries, a stark contrast to what is described by the Hebrew Scriptures as the direct result of the Messiah’s coming and his glorious kingdom. The prophet Isaiah states that when the Messiah arrives, peace, love, and unity will be firmly established; and every honest person must acknowledge that the world has not achieved this prophecy. Furthermore, during the days of the Messiah, as Scripture says, ‘all will serve God with one accord’; yet it’s clear that since the appearance of him whom Christians regard as the Messiah, humanity has become more divided into hostile factions based on religious beliefs, and more opposing sects have emerged, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]than in any historical period prior to the preaching of Christianity.”
With orthodox Jews the belief in a Messiah is a deep rooted conviction. For 2500 years there has been displayed in front of the synagogue this sign: “Wanted—a Messiah.” During this time many, including Jesus, Bar-Cocheba, Moses of Candia, and Sabatai Zevi, have applied for the place, but all applicants have been rejected, and the Messianic predictions of the Jewish prophets are yet to be fulfilled. So, too, are those of the Persian prophet. In the meantime the followers of Jesus—turning from the Jews to the Gentiles—have from this borrowed idea evolved a deity who divides with Brahma, Buddha, and Allah, the worship of the world.
With Orthodox Jews, the belief in a Messiah is a deeply rooted conviction. For 2,500 years, this sign has been displayed outside the synagogue: “Wanted—a Messiah.” During this time, many individuals, including Jesus, Bar-Cocheba, Moses of Candia, and Sabatai Zevi, have sought this role, but all have been rejected, and the Messianic predictions of the Jewish prophets remain unfulfilled. The same goes for the predictions of the Persian prophet. In the meantime, the followers of Jesus—turning from the Jews to the Gentiles—have taken this borrowed idea and created a deity that shares the world’s worship with Brahma, Buddha, and Allah.
11. The Logos (Word).
The exaltation and deification of Jesus is thus described by the Dutch theologian, Dr. Hooykaas: “When Jesus was gone, those who had known him personally insensibly surrounded him with a glory that shone at last with a more than human splendor. The spiritual blessings which flowed in ever rich measure from his person and his gospel compelled the Christians to exalt him ever more and more. The title of Son of God, which his followers had given him as the future Messiah, was elastic and ambiguous enough to lend itself very readily to this process. The idea of his being the Messiah now no longer sufficed; he was something other and something [493]far more than the Jewish Messiah. The philosophy and theology of the day were laid under contribution; and nothing could so well indicate his significance for all humanity and his unapproachable exaltation as the idea that he was the Word” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, pp. 670, 671).
The glorification and divine status of Jesus are described by Dutch theologian Dr. Hooykaas: “After Jesus was gone, those who had known him began to surround him with a brilliance that ultimately radiated more than human magnificence. The spiritual blessings that poured from his presence and teachings inspired Christians to honor him increasingly. The title of Son of God, given to him by his followers as the anticipated Messiah, was flexible and vague enough to easily fit into this process. The concept of him being merely the Messiah was no longer adequate; he became something different and far more than the Jewish Messiah. The philosophy and theology of the time were utilized, and nothing could better convey his importance for all of humanity and his unmatched elevation than the idea that he was the Word” (Bible for Learners, Vol. III, pp. 670, 671).
The doctrine of the Logos, or Word, as an emanation or essence of divine wisdom is very old. It is found in the ancient religions of Egypt and India. It was recognized in the Persian theology, and was incorporated into the Jewish theology by the Babylonian exiles. It constitutes an important element in the Platonic philosophy. It received its highest development and exposition in the writings of the Jewish philosopher Philo, a contemporary of Jesus.
The concept of the Logos, or Word, as a manifestation or essence of divine wisdom is quite ancient. You can see it in the early religions of Egypt and India. It was acknowledged in Persian theology and was absorbed into Jewish theology by the Babylonian exiles. It plays a significant role in Platonic philosophy. It reached its greatest development and explanation in the works of the Jewish philosopher Philo, who lived around the same time as Jesus.
Concerning the Logos, Dean Milman, in his “History of Christianity,” says: “This Being was more or less distinctly impersonated, according to the more popular or more philosophic, the more material or the more abstract, notions of the age of the people. This was the doctrine from the Ganges, or even the shores of the Yellow Sea, to the Ilissus: it was the fundamental principle of the Indian religion and the Indian philosophy; it was the basis of Zoroastrianism; it was pure Platonism; it was the Platonic Judaism of the Alexandrian school.” Another English clergyman, Mr. Lake, says: “We can trace its [the Word’s] birthplace in the philosophic [494]speculations of the ancient world; we can note its gradual development and growth; we can see it in its early youth passing (through Philo and others), from Grecian philosophy into the current of Jewish thought” (Philo, Plato, and Paul, p. 71).
Concerning the Logos, Dean Milman, in his “History of Christianity,” says: “This Being was represented more or less clearly, depending on the popular or philosophical, material or abstract views of the time and the culture. This was the doctrine from the Ganges, or even the shores of the Yellow Sea, to the Ilissus: it was the foundational principle of Indian religion and philosophy; it was the core of Zoroastrianism; it was pure Platonism; it was the Platonic Judaism of the Alexandrian school.” Another English clergyman, Mr. Lake, says: “We can trace its [the Word’s] origins in the philosophical [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]speculations of the ancient world; we can observe its gradual development and growth; we can see it in its early stages moving (through Philo and others), from Grecian philosophy into Jewish thought” (Philo, Plato, and Paul, p. 71).
The presentation of Jesus as an incarnation of the Logos belongs to the second century and is prominent in the Fourth Gospel. The ideas are chiefly those of Plato and Philo. Plato’s trinity was Thought, Word and Deed. The Word occupies the second place in the Platonic trinity as it does in the Christian trinity. That the author of the gospel of John, written more than a century after the time of Philo, borrowed largely from that philosopher, is shown by the following parallels drawn from their writings:
The idea of Jesus as an embodiment of the Logos dates back to the second century and is especially highlighted in the Fourth Gospel. The concepts primarily stem from Plato and Philo. Plato’s trinity consisted of Thought, Word, and Deed. The Word holds the second position in Plato's trinity, just like it does in the Christian trinity. Evidence that the author of the gospel of John, who wrote over a century after Philo, heavily borrowed from that philosopher can be seen in the following parallels drawn from their writings:
Philo.—“The Logos is the Son of God” (De Profugis).
Philo.—“The Logos is the Son of God” (De Profugis).
John.—“This [the Word] is the Son of God” (i, 34).
John.—“This [the Word] is the Son of God” (i, 34).
Philo.—“The Logos is considered the same as God” (De Somniis).
Philo.—“The Logos is seen as identical to God” (De Somniis).
John.—“The Word was God” (i, 1).
John.—“The Word was God” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).
Philo.—“He [the Logos] was before all things” (De Leg. Allegor).
Philo.—“He [the Logos] existed before everything else” (De Leg. Allegor).
John.—“The same [the Word] was in the beginning with God” (i, 2).
John.—“The same [the Word] was there in the beginning with God” (i, 2).
Philo.—“The Logos is the agent by whom the world was made” (De Leg. Allegor). [495]
Philo.—“The Logos is the force through which the world was created” (De Leg. Allegor). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
John.—“All things were made by him [the Word]” (i, 3).
John.—“Everything was created through him [the Word]” (i, 3).
Philo.—“The Logos is the light of the world” (De Somniis).
Philo.—“The Logos is the light of the world” (On Dreams).
Philo.—“The Logos only can see God” (De Confus. Ling.).
Philo.—“Only the Logos can see God” (De Confus. Ling.).
12. The Perfect Man.
The New Testament contains at least five different mythical types or conceptions of Jesus Christ: 1. The Messiah of the synoptics, omitting the opening chapters of Matthew and Luke. 2. The Son of God, or demi-god, introduced in these opening chapters. 3. The incarnate Logos or God of John. 4. The Christ of Paul. 5. Eliminating these more or less supernatural types, there remains in these writings, in addition to the purely natural and purely human Jesus of Nazareth, a type known as the Ideal or Perfect Alan. This type is not only mythical, but, in the stricter sense, supernatural and superhuman; for the perfect man must always remain an ideal rather than a real type of man.
The New Testament includes at least five different mythical representations or concepts of Jesus Christ: 1. The Messiah as depicted in the synoptic gospels, not including the opening chapters of Matthew and Luke. 2. The Son of God, or demi-god, introduced in those opening chapters. 3. The incarnate Logos or God from the book of John. 4. The Christ described by Paul. 5. Excluding these more or less supernatural types, the writings also present, alongside the purely natural and entirely human Jesus of Nazareth, a figure known as the Ideal or Perfect Man. This figure is not only mythical but, in a stricter sense, supernatural and superhuman; as the perfect man is always an ideal rather than a real type of person.
The last type is believed by many to represent the primal stage in the deification of Jesus. This conception of Jesus has been held by many Rationalistic Christians, and by some conservative Rationalists in all ages. This, too, forms a part of the dualistic conception of Christ entertained [496]by orthodox Christians, a conception which supposes him to have combined in his incarnation both a human and a divine element which made him both man and God. The portrayal of the vicarious suffering and death of this man has been one of the most powerful agents in the propagation of Christianity.
The last type is widely thought to represent the initial stage in the deification of Jesus. This view of Jesus has been held by many Rationalistic Christians, as well as some conservative Rationalists throughout history. This also contributes to the dualistic view of Christ held by orthodox Christians, which suggests that in his incarnation, he combined both a human and a divine element, making him both man and God. The depiction of this man's vicarious suffering and death has been one of the most influential forces in spreading Christianity.
The molders of primitive Christianity were greatly influenced by various philosophical speculations—by the teachings of Pythagoras and Plato among the earlier, and by the writings of Philo and Seneca among the later philosophers. To Philo, we have seen, they were indebted largely for the Logos; to Seneca they were indebted chiefly for the Ideal or Perfect Man. The following extracts are from “The Christ Myth” of Mrs. Evans:
The creators of early Christianity were heavily influenced by different philosophical ideas—especially by the teachings of Pythagoras and Plato in earlier times, and the writings of Philo and Seneca in later periods. They owed a lot to Philo for the concept of the Logos, and they largely relied on Seneca for the idea of the Ideal or Perfect Man. The following excerpts are from "The Christ Myth" by Mrs. Evans:
“Seneca advises the cherishing of a hope that victory in the form of a wise man will finally appear, because humanity requires that the exemplification of perfection should be visible.”
“Seneca advises us to hold onto the hope that a wise person will eventually emerge, as humanity needs to see a clear example of perfection.”
“Seneca’s conception of perfect humanity was a combination of the wise man of the Platonists and Stoics and the gentle sufferer who endures insult and sorrow.”
“Seneca’s idea of perfect humanity was a blend of the wise person from the Platonists and Stoics and the compassionate sufferer who withstands insult and pain.”
“The Logos of Philo was too ethereal to answer all the demands of feeble humanity. The God-man must live and suffer and die among and for the people in order to make the sacrifice complete.” [497]
“The Logos of Philo was too abstract to meet all the needs of fragile humanity. The God-man must live, suffer, and die among people to make the sacrifice complete.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Philo endowed the Logos of Heraclitus with the authority of a priestly mediator, who, floating between earth and heaven, brings God and man together; Seneca places this mediator as a suffering man among men. Philo, from his Jewish standpoint, made the Logos the priestly intercessor; Seneca, from the standpoint of his Stoical society, believed in the possibility of a perfect man as savior and guide of weaker men.”
“Philo gave the Logos of Heraclitus the role of a priestly mediator, someone who, bridging the gap between earth and heaven, connects God and humanity; Seneca portrays this mediator as a suffering human among people. Philo, from his Jewish perspective, viewed the Logos as the priestly intercessor; Seneca, from the viewpoint of his Stoic society, believed in the possibility of a perfect person as a savior and guide for those who are weaker.”
Cognizant of the striking resemblance between some of the writings of the New Testament and the writings of the Stoics, particularly of Seneca, modern Christian apologists affect to believe that this philosopher was acquainted with the history and the gospel of Christ. But the Stoical philosophy propounded by Seneca had been forming ever since the time of Zeno, three centuries before the time of Christ. Seneca himself was born before the Christian era, and no part of the New Testament was in existence when he wrote. Relative to this contention Lecky writes: “It is admitted that the greatest moralists of the Roman empire either never mentioned Christianity, or mentioned it with contempt.... The Jews, with whom the Christians were then identified, he (Seneca) emphatically describes as ‘an accursed race.’” (European Morals, vol. 1, pp. 340, 342). During the second and third centuries Christian scholars ransacked Pagan literature for recognitions of Christ and Christianity. Regarding this, Lecky [498]says: “At the time, when the passion for discovering these connections was most extravagant, the notion of Seneca and his followers being inspired by the Christians was unknown” (Ibid, p. 346). Gibbon says: “The new sect [Christians] is totally unnoticed by Seneca” (Rome, vol. i, 587, note).
Cognizant of the clear similarities between some of the writings in the New Testament and those of the Stoics, especially Seneca, modern Christian defenders like to think that this philosopher was familiar with the story and teachings of Christ. However, Seneca's Stoic philosophy began developing long before, starting with Zeno, three centuries before Christ. Seneca himself was born before the Christian era, and none of the New Testament existed when he wrote. In relation to this point, Lecky writes: “It is admitted that the greatest moralists of the Roman empire either never mentioned Christianity, or mentioned it with contempt.... The Jews, with whom the Christians were then identified, he (Seneca) emphatically describes as ‘an accursed race.’” (European Morals, vol. 1, pp. 340, 342). During the second and third centuries, Christian scholars searched through Pagan literature for mentions of Christ and Christianity. Regarding this, Lecky [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] says: “At the time, when the passion for discovering these connections was most extravagant, the notion of Seneca and his followers being inspired by the Christians was unknown” (Ibid, p. 346). Gibbon states: “The new sect [Christians] is totally unnoticed by Seneca” (Rome, vol. i, 587, note).
Out of all these various religious systems and doctrines—out of sex worship and sun worship—out of the worship of the stars and the worship of the elements—out of the worship of animals and the worship of idols—out of Polytheism and Monotheism—out of the Mediatorial and Messianic ideas—out of the Logos and the Ideal Man of the philosophers—this Christ has come. [499]
Out of all these different religious systems and beliefs—out of the worship of sex and the sun—out of the veneration of stars and elements—out of the reverence for animals and idols—out of Polytheism and Monotheism—out of the ideas of mediators and messiahs—out of the Logos and the Ideal Man of philosophers—this Christ has emerged. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER XI.
Sources of the Christ Myth—Pagan Divinities.
In the preceding chapter I have noticed some of the typical religious systems and beliefs from which Christ and Christianity were to a great extent derived. I shall next notice more particularly some of the so-called divine beings—some of the gods, and some of the mortals endowed with supernatural gifts, belonging to these systems. I shall show that there were many sons of gods besides Jehovah’s “only begotten Son”; that each of them possessed some attribute possessed by him; that all of them lived or existed in the minds of men, centuries before his time; and that many of them were prototypes of him, and furnished in a large degree the ideas which suggested him, or which are associated with him and his religion. My list will comprise the following, all of whom were believed by their worshipers or followers to be of divine descent: Krishna, Buddha, Confucius, Laou-tsze, Zoroaster, Mithra, Sosiosh, Adonis, Osiris, Horus, Zeus, Apollo, Perseus, Hercules, Dionysos, Prometheus, Esculapius, Plato, Pythagoras, Bacchus, Saturn, Quirinus, Odin, Thor, and Baldur. [500]
In the previous chapter, I highlighted some of the typical religious systems and beliefs that heavily influenced Christ and Christianity. Next, I will specifically discuss some of the so-called divine beings—both gods and humans with supernatural abilities—within these systems. I will demonstrate that there were many sons of gods besides Jehovah’s “only begotten Son”; that each of them had some attribute he possessed; that all of them existed in the minds of people long before his time; and that many of them were precursors to him, providing the ideas that inspired him or are connected to him and his faith. My list will include the following, all of whom were believed by their followers to be of divine origin: Krishna, Buddha, Confucius, Laozi, Zoroaster, Mithra, Sosiosh, Adonis, Osiris, Horus, Zeus, Apollo, Perseus, Hercules, Dionysos, Prometheus, Esculapius, Plato, Pythagoras, Bacchus, Saturn, Quirinus, Odin, Thor, and Baldur. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Krishna.
Krishna was the eighth Avatar or incarnation of the god Vishnu, one of the Hindoo Trinity. In this incarnation Vishnu, it is said, “appeared in all the fullness of his power and glory.” His mother was Devaki. He is believed to be a historical character, but his real history, like that of Jesus, is almost entirely obscured by myths. He lived from 900 to 1,200 years before the Christian era. The story of his life is to be found in the “Bhagavat,” one of the “Puranas,” while his religious teachings are given in the “Bhagavad-Gita,” a poem belonging to the “Mahabarata.”
Krishna was the eighth Avatar or incarnation of the god Vishnu, one of the Hindu Trinity. In this incarnation, Vishnu is said to have “appeared in all the fullness of his power and glory.” His mother was Devaki. He is believed to be a historical figure, but his actual history, like that of Jesus, is mostly covered in myths. He lived between 900 and 1,200 years before the Christian era. The story of his life can be found in the “Bhagavat,” one of the “Puranas,” while his religious teachings are presented in the “Bhagavad-Gita,” a poem that is part of the “Mahabharata.”
The points of resemblance between Krishna and Christ that have been printed would fill a volume. Some of these are apocryphal, and not confirmed by the canonical scriptures of India. The limits of this chapter preclude an extended list even of the undoubtedly genuine. I shall confine myself chiefly to a presentation of the most important ones relating to their births. These, according to the Christian translator of the “Bhagavat Purana,” Rev. Thomas Maurice, are as follows:
The similarities between Krishna and Christ that have been mentioned could fill a book. Some of these are unverified and not supported by the main religious texts of India. The scope of this chapter doesn’t allow for an extensive list, even of the clearly authentic ones. I will focus mainly on presenting the most significant ones regarding their births. These, according to the Christian translator of the “Bhagavat Purana,” Rev. Thomas Maurice, are as follows:
1. Both were miraculously conceived.
Both had miraculous conceptions.
2. Both were divine incarnations.
Both were divine beings.
3. Both were of royal descent.
3. Both were of royal heritage.
4. Devatas or angels sang songs of praise at the birth of each. [501]
4. Gods or angels sang songs of praise at the birth of each. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
5. Both were visited by neighboring shepherds.
5. Both were visited by nearby shepherds.
6. In both cases the reigning monarch, fearing that he would be supplanted in his kingdom by the divine child, sought to destroy him.
6. In both situations, the reigning monarch, worried that the divine child would take over his kingdom, tried to eliminate him.
7. Both were saved by friends who fled with them in the night to distant countries.
7. Both were rescued by friends who escaped with them at night to faraway countries.
8. Foiled in their attempts to discover the babes both kings issued decrees that all the infants should be put to death.
8. Frustrated in their efforts to find the babies, both kings ordered that all the infants should be killed.
Writing of Krishna in the eighteenth century, Sir William Jones says: “In the Sanscrit dictionary, compiled more than two thousand years ago, we have the whole history of the incarnate deity, born of a virgin, and miraculously escaping in infancy from the reigning tyrant of his country” (Asiatic Researches, Vol. I, p. 273).
Writing about Krishna in the eighteenth century, Sir William Jones says: “In the Sanskrit dictionary, compiled over two thousand years ago, we have the complete history of the incarnate deity, born of a virgin, and miraculously escaping in infancy from the ruling tyrant of his country” (Asiatic Researches, Vol. I, p. 273).
The subsequent careers of these deities are analogous in many respects. Their missions were the same—the salvation of mankind. Both performed miracles—healed the sick and raised the dead. Both died for man by man. There is a tradition, though not to be found in the Hindoo scriptures, that Krishna, like Christ, was crucified.
The later journeys of these gods are similar in many ways. Their goals were identical—the salvation of humanity. Both worked miracles—healed the sick and brought the dead back to life. Both died for humanity at the hands of others. There’s a tradition, although it's not in Hindu scriptures, that Krishna, like Christ, was crucified.
Various incidents recorded in the life of Christ were doubtless suggested by similar incidents in the life of Krishna. He washed the feet of his disciples because Krishna had washed the feet of the Brahmins. He taught his disciples the possibility of removing a mountain, because Krishna, [502]to protect his worshipers from the wrath of Indra, raised Mount Goverdhen above them. His parents in their flight with him, as related in the Gospel of the Infancy, stopped at a place called Maturea. Krishna was born at Mathura.
Various incidents from the life of Christ were likely inspired by similar events in the life of Krishna. He washed the feet of his disciples because Krishna had washed the feet of the Brahmins. He taught his disciples that it was possible to move a mountain, because Krishna, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to protect his followers from Indra's anger, lifted Mount Goverdhen above them. His parents, during their flight with him as described in the Gospel of the Infancy, stopped at a place called Maturea. Krishna was born in Mathura.
The earliest followers of each were from the lower classes of society, those of Krishna being herdsmen and milkmaids. Christ’s most ardent worshipers have from the first been women. “Chrishna,” to quote the authority last mentioned, “continues to this hour the darling god of the women of India.”
The first followers of each were from the lower classes of society, with Krishna's followers being herdsmen and milkmaids. Christ's most passionate worshipers have always been women. “Chrishna,” as the mentioned authority says, “is still the beloved god of the women of India.”
McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia” notes the following events in the history of Krishna which correspond with those related of Christ: “That he was miraculously born at midnight of a human mother, and saluted by a chorus of Devatas [angels]; that he was cradled among cowherds, during which period of life he was persecuted by the giant Kansa, and saved by his mother’s flight; the miracles with which his life abounds, among which were the raising of the dead and the cleansing of the leprous” (Art. Krishna).
McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia” mentions the following events in Krishna's history that are similar to those associated with Christ: “That he was born miraculously at midnight to a human mother, and greeted by a chorus of Devatas [angels]; that he was raised among cowherds, during which time he was persecuted by the giant Kansa and saved by his mother’s escape; the miracles that marked his life, including raising the dead and healing the lepers” (Art. Krishna).
The celebrated missionary and traveler, Pere Huc, who made a journey of several thousand miles through China and Thibet, says: “If we addressed a Mogul or Thibetan this question, Who is Krishna? the reply was instantly, ‘The savior of men.’” “All that converting the Hindoos to Christianity does for them,” says Robert [503]Cheyne, “is to change the object of their worship from Krishna to Christ.” Of Krishna’s gospel, the “Bhagavad-Gita,” “Appleton’s Cyclopedia” says: “Its correspondence with the New Testament is indeed striking.”
The famous missionary and traveler, Pere Huc, who traveled thousands of miles through China and Tibet, says: “If we asked a Mongol or Tibetan this question, Who is Krishna? the answer was immediately, ‘The savior of men.’” “All that converting the Hindus to Christianity does for them,” says Robert [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Cheyne, “is to change the object of their worship from Krishna to Christ.” Regarding Krishna’s gospel, the “Bhagavad-Gita,” “Appleton’s Cyclopedia” states: “Its similarity to the New Testament is indeed striking.”
The parallels between Krishna and Christ to be found in the Hindoo scriptures and the Christian Gospels are too numerous and too exact to be accidental. The legends of the one were borrowed from the other. It is admitted by Christian scholars that Krishna lived many centuries before Christ. To admit the priority of the Krishna legends is to deny, to this extent, the originality of the Gospels. To break the force of the logical conclusion to be drawn from this some argue that while Krishna himself antedated Christ, the legends concerning him are of later origin and borrowed from the Evangelists. Regarding this contention Judge Waite, in his “History of the Christian Religion,” says: “Here then, we have the older religion and the older god. This, in the absence of any evidence on the other side, ought to settle the question. To assume without evidence that the older religion has been interpolated from the later, and that the legends of the older hero have been made to conform to the history of a later character, is worse than illogical—it is absurd.”
The similarities between Krishna and Christ found in Hindu scriptures and the Christian Gospels are too many and too precise to be just a coincidence. The legends of one were taken from the other. Christian scholars acknowledge that Krishna existed many centuries before Christ. Accepting the older timeline of the Krishna legends questions, to some extent, the originality of the Gospels. Some argue that while Krishna himself predates Christ, the stories about him originated later and were influenced by the Evangelists. Addressing this argument, Judge Waite, in his “History of the Christian Religion,” states: “Here then, we have the older religion and the older god. This, in the absence of any evidence on the other side, ought to settle the question. Assuming without evidence that the older religion has been influenced by the later one, and that the legends of the older hero have been adjusted to fit the history of a later character, is not only illogical—it is absurd.”
Sir William Jones, one of the best Christian authorities on Sanscrit literature, and the translator of the “Bhagavad-Gita,” says: “That the [504]name of Krishna, and the general outline of his history, were long anterior to the birth of our Savior, and probably to the time of Homer [950 B. C.], we know very certainly” (Asiatic Researches, Vol. I, p. 254).
Sir William Jones, one of the top Christian experts on Sanskrit literature and the translator of the “Bhagavad-Gita,” says: “We know for sure that the name of Krishna and the general outline of his history existed long before the birth of our Savior, and likely even before the time of Homer [950 B.C.]” (Asiatic Researches, Vol. I, p. 254).
Buddha.
The ninth incarnation of Vishnu was Buddha. The word Buddha, like the word Christ, is not a name, but a title. It means “the enlightened one.” The name of this religious founder was Siddhartha Gautama. He was born about 643 B. C., and died 563 B. C. His mother, Mahamaya, was a virgin. Dean Milman, in his “History of Christianity,” says: “Budh, according to a tradition known in the West, was born of a virgin” (Vol. I, p. 99, note). Devaki, Mary, and Mahamaya, all gave birth to their children among strangers. Krishna was born in a prison, Christ in a stable, and Buddha in a garden. “Werner’s Encyclopedia,” in its article on Buddha, speaks of “the marvelous stories which gathered round the belief in his voluntary incarnation, the miracles at his birth, the prophecies of the aged saint at his formal presentation to his father, and how nature altered her course to keep a shadow over his cradle, whilst the sages from afar came and worshiped him.”
The ninth incarnation of Vishnu was Buddha. The word Buddha, like the word Christ, isn’t a name but a title. It means “the enlightened one.” The name of this religious founder was Siddhartha Gautama. He was born around 643 B.C. and died in 563 B.C. His mother, Mahamaya, was a virgin. Dean Milman, in his “History of Christianity,” says: “Budh, according to a tradition known in the West, was born of a virgin” (Vol. I, p. 99, note). Devaki, Mary, and Mahamaya all gave birth to their children among strangers. Krishna was born in prison, Christ in a stable, and Buddha in a garden. “Werner’s Encyclopedia,” in its article on Buddha, discusses “the marvelous stories that grew around the belief in his voluntary incarnation, the miracles at his birth, the prophecies of the aged saint at his formal presentation to his father, and how nature changed its course to cast a shadow over his cradle while sages from afar came to worship him.”
The “Tripitaka,” the principal Bible of the Buddhists, containing the history and teachings of Buddha, is a collection of books written in the centuries immediately following Buddha. The [505]canon was finally determined at the Council of Pataliputra, held under the auspices of the Emperor Asoka the Great, 244 B. C., more than 600 years before the Christian canon was established. The “Lalita Vistara,” the sacred book of the Northern Buddhists, was written long before the Christian era.
The “Tripitaka,” the main scripture of Buddhists, which includes the history and teachings of Buddha, is a collection of texts written in the years right after Buddha's life. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]canon was officially established at the Council of Pataliputra, organized by Emperor Asoka the Great, in 244 B.C., over 600 years before the Christian canon was put together. The “Lalita Vistara,” the holy book of Northern Buddhists, was written well before the Christian era.
Buddha was “about 30 years old” when he began his ministry. He fasted “seven times seven nights and days.” He had a “band of disciples” who accompanied him. He traveled from place to place and “preached to large multitudes.” Bishop Bigandet calls his first sermon the “Sermon on the Mount.” At his Renunciation “he forsook father and mother, wife and child.” His mission was “to establish the kingdom of righteousness.” “Buddha,” says Max Muller, “promised salvation to all; and he commanded his disciples to preach his doctrine in all places and to all men.” “Self-conquest and universal charity” are the fundamental principles of his religion. He enjoined humility, and commanded his followers to conceal their charities. “Return good for evil”; “overcome anger with love”; “love your enemies,” were some of his precepts.
Buddha was “about 30 years old” when he started his ministry. He fasted “seven times seven nights and days.” He had a “group of disciples” who traveled with him. He moved from place to place and “preached to large crowds.” Bishop Bigandet refers to his first sermon as the “Sermon on the Mount.” At his Renunciation, “he gave up father and mother, wife and child.” His mission was “to establish the kingdom of righteousness.” “Buddha,” says Max Muller, “promised salvation to everyone; and he instructed his disciples to spread his teachings everywhere and to everyone.” “Self-conquest and universal charity” are the core principles of his religion. He emphasized humility and instructed his followers to keep their charitable acts private. “Return good for evil”; “overcome anger with love”; “love your enemies” were some of his teachings.
Buddha formulated the following commandments: “Not to kill; not to steal; not to lie; not to commit adultery; not to use strong drink.” Christ said: “Thou knowest the commandments, do not commit adultery; do not kill; do not steal; do not bear false witness; honor thy father and [506]thy mother (Luke xviii, 20). Christ ignored the Decalogue of Moses and, like Buddha, presented a pentade which, with the exception of one commandment, is the same as that of Buddha.
Buddha established the following commandments: “Do not kill; do not steal; do not lie; do not commit adultery; do not use alcohol.” Christ said: “You know the commandments: do not commit adultery; do not kill; do not steal; do not bear false witness; honor your father and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]your mother (Luke xviii, 20). Christ set aside Moses’ Ten Commandments and, like Buddha, offered five commandments that, except for one, align with Buddha’s teachings.
Prof. Seydel, of the University of Leipsic, points out fifty analogies between Christianity and Buddhism. Dr. Schleiden calls attention to over one hundred. Baron Harden-Hickey says: “Countless analogies exist between the Buddhistic and Christian legends—analogies so striking that they forcibly prove to an impartial mind that a common origin must necessarily be given to the teachings of Sakay-Muni and those of Jesus.”
Prof. Seydel from the University of Leipzig highlights fifty similarities between Christianity and Buddhism. Dr. Schleiden notes more than one hundred. Baron Harden-Hickey states: “There are countless similarities between Buddhist and Christian legends—similarities so notable that they convincingly suggest to an unbiased mind that the teachings of Sakay-Muni and those of Jesus must share a common origin.”
Concerning the biographical accounts of the two religious teachers Harden-Hickey says: “One account must necessarily be a copy of the other, and since the Buddhist biographer, living long before the birth of Christ, could not have borrowed from the Christian one, the plain inference is that the early creed-mongers of Alexandria were guilty of an act of plagiarism.” The following are some of the parallels presented by this writer:
Concerning the biographies of the two religious teachers, Harden-Hickey states: “One account must be a copy of the other, and since the Buddhist biographer, who lived long before Christ, couldn't have borrowed from the Christian biographer, it’s clear that the early creed-makers of Alexandria committed plagiarism.” Here are some of the parallels this writer presents:
Both have genealogies tracing their descent from ancestral kings.
Both have family trees that trace their lineage back to their royal ancestors.
Both were born of virgin mothers.
Both were born to virgin mothers.
The conception of each was announced by a divine messenger.
The announcement of each conception was made by a divine messenger.
The hymns uttered at the two annunciations resemble each other. [507]
The hymns spoken at the two announcements are similar to each other. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Both were visited by wise men who brought them gifts.
Both were visited by wise men who brought them presents.
Both were presented in the temple.
Both were presented in the temple.
The aged Simeon of the one account corresponds to the aged Asita of the other.
The old Simeon in one account matches the old Asita in the other.
As “the child (Jesus) grew and waxed strong in spirit,” so “the child (Sakay-Muni) waxed and increased in strength.”
As “the child (Jesus) grew and became strong in spirit,” so “the child (Sakyamuni) grew and gained in strength.”
Both in childhood discoursed before teachers.
Both in childhood spoke before teachers.
Both fasted in the wilderness.
Both fasted in the wild.
Both were tempted.
They were both tempted.
Angels or devatas ministered to each.
Angels or divine beings served each one.
Buddha bathed in the Narajana, and Christ was baptized in the Jordan.
Buddha was bathed in the Narajana, and Christ was baptized in the Jordan.
The mission of each was proclaimed by a voice from heaven.
The purpose of each was announced by a voice from above.
Both performed miracles.
Both worked miracles.
Both sent out disciples to propagate their faiths.
Both sent out followers to spread their beliefs.
In calling their disciples the command of each was, “Follow me.”
In calling their followers, each one said, “Follow me.”
Buddha preached on the Holy Hill, and Christ delivered his sermon on the Mount.
Buddha taught on the Holy Hill, and Christ shared his sermon on the Mount.
The phraseology of the sermons of Buddha and the sermon ascribed to Christ is, in many instances, the same.
The wording of Buddha's sermons and the sermon attributed to Christ is often quite similar.
Both Buddha and Christ compare themselves to husbandmen sowing seed.
Both Buddha and Christ compare themselves to farmers planting seeds.
The story of the prodigal son is found in both Scriptures. [508]
The story of the prodigal son is in both the Bible and other texts. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The account of the man born blind is common to both.
The story of the man born blind is shared by both.
In both the mustard seed is used as a simile for littleness.
In both, the mustard seed is used as a comparison for smallness.
Christ speaks of “a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand”; Buddha says, “Perishable is the city built of sand.”
Christ speaks of “a foolish man who built his house on the sand”; Buddha says, “The city built of sand is temporary.”
Both speak of “the rain which falls on the just and on the unjust.”
Both refer to “the rain that falls on the just and the unjust.”
The story of the ruler, Nicodemus, who came to Jesus by night, has its parallel in the story of the rich man who came to Buddha by night.
The story of the leader, Nicodemus, who visited Jesus at night, is similar to the story of the wealthy man who approached Buddha at night.
A converted courtezan, Magdalena, followed Jesus, and a converted courtezan, Ambapali, followed Buddha.
A former courtesan, Magdalena, followed Jesus, and a former courtesan, Ambapali, followed Buddha.
There is a legend of a traitor connected with each.
There’s a legend of a traitor linked to each one.
Both made triumphal entries, Christ into Jerusalem, and Buddha into Rajagriba.
Both made triumphant entries: Christ into Jerusalem and Buddha into Rajagriba.
Both proclaimed kingdoms not of this world.
Both declared kingdoms not of this world.
The eternal life promised by Christ corresponds to the eternal peace, Nirvana, promised by Buddha.
The eternal life that Christ promised is similar to the eternal peace, Nirvana, that Buddha promised.
Both religions recognize a trinity.
Both religions acknowledge a trinity.
“Catholic and Protestant missionaries,” to quote Max Muller again, “vie with each other in their praises of Buddha.” Bishop Bigandet, one of the leading Christian writers on Buddha, says: “In reading the particulars of the life of Buddha it is impossible not to feel reminded of many circumstances relating to our Savior’s life as [509]sketched by the evangelists. It may be said in favor of Buddhism that no philosophic-religious system has ever upheld to an equal degree the notions of a savior and deliverer, and the necessity of his mission for procuring the salvation of man.” St. Hilaire says: “He [Buddha] requires humility, disregard of worldly wealth, patience and resignation in adversity, love to enemies ... non-resistance to evil, confession of sins and conversion.” The bishop of Ramatha says: “There are many moral precepts equally commanded and enforced in common by both creeds. It will not be rash to assert that most of the moral truths prescribed in the gospel are to be met with in the Buddhistic scriptures.” Writing of Buddhism, Mrs. Spier, in her “Life in Ancient India,” says: “Before God planted Christianity upon earth, he took a branch from the luxuriant tree, and threw it down to India.”
“Catholic and Protestant missionaries,” to quote Max Muller again, “compete with each other in their praises of Buddha.” Bishop Bigandet, one of the prominent Christian authors on Buddha, says: “In reading the details of Buddha’s life, it’s impossible not to be reminded of many instances concerning our Savior’s life as sketched by the evangelists. It could be argued that Buddhism stands out because no philosophic-religious system has ever supported the ideas of a savior and deliverer, and the necessity of his mission for achieving human salvation to such an extent.” St. Hilaire says: “He [Buddha] requires humility, indifference to worldly wealth, patience and acceptance in adversity, love for enemies... non-resistance to evil, confession of sins, and conversion.” The bishop of Ramatha states: “There are many moral principles equally commanded and upheld by both beliefs. It wouldn’t be bold to claim that most of the moral truths outlined in the gospel can be found in the Buddhist scriptures.” Writing about Buddhism, Mrs. Spier, in her “Life in Ancient India,” says: “Before God introduced Christianity to the world, He took a branch from the flourishing tree and cast it down to India.”
The external forms of Christianity, especially of Catholic Christianity, are modeled in a large degree after those of Buddhism. Of Northern Buddhism (Lamaism) the “Encyclopedia Britannica” says: “Lamaism, with its shaven priests, its bells and rosaries, its images and holy water, its popes and bishops, its abbots and monks of many grades, its processions and feast days, its confessional and purgatory, and its worship of the double Virgin, so strongly resembles Romanism that the first Catholic missionaries thought it must be an imitation by the devil of the religion [510]of Christ.” The central object in every Buddhist temple is an image of Buddha. The central object in every Catholic church is an image of Christ. Holy relics and the veneration of saints are prominent in both.
The outward practices of Christianity, particularly Catholicism, are largely influenced by those of Buddhism. The "Encyclopedia Britannica" states about Northern Buddhism (Lamaism): “Lamaism, with its shaved priests, bells and rosaries, images and holy water, popes and bishops, abbots and monks of various ranks, processions and festivals, confessions and purgatory, and its worship of the double Virgin, closely resembles Romanism to the extent that the first Catholic missionaries believed it must be a devil's imitation of the religion [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]of Christ.” The main focus in every Buddhist temple is a statue of Buddha. The main focus in every Catholic church is a statue of Christ. The reverence for holy relics and saints is significant in both traditions.
Buddha commanded his disciples to preach his gospel to all men. Christ commanded his disciples to do the same. In obedience to these commands the world was filled with missionaries, and largely as the result of this the adherents of these religious systems outnumber those of all others combined. Christian tradition says that Thomas visited India. Some believe that it was in this way that the early Christians became acquainted with the history and teachings of Krishna and Buddha. This may be true, but so far as the Buddhistic element in Christianity is concerned it is quite as reasonable to suppose that Buddhist missionaries had previously carried their religion to Alexandria and Rome, where the molders of the Christian creed obtained their knowledge of it. “That remarkable missionary movement, beginning 300 B. C.,” says Max Muller, “sent forth a succession of devoted men who spent their lives in spreading the faith of Buddha over all parts of Asia.” Harden-Hickey says: “It is not doubted at the present day that Indian religious ideas, and indeed more particularly those of Buddhism, reached and were even propagated as far as Egypt, Asia Minor, and Palestine, long before the Christian era.” [511]
Buddha instructed his disciples to spread his teachings to everyone. Christ also told his disciples to do the same. Because of these commands, the world was filled with missionaries, and as a result, followers of these religions greatly outnumber those of all other belief systems combined. Christian tradition states that Thomas traveled to India. Some people think this is how early Christians learned about the history and teachings of Krishna and Buddha. This could be true, but when it comes to the Buddhist influence in Christianity, it's just as reasonable to believe that Buddhist missionaries had already taken their religion to Alexandria and Rome, where those who shaped the Christian doctrine learned about it. “That remarkable missionary movement, beginning 300 B.C.,” says Max Muller, “produced a series of dedicated individuals who devoted their lives to spreading the teachings of Buddha throughout Asia.” Harden-Hickey states: “It is not doubted today that Indian religious ideas, and more specifically those of Buddhism, reached and were even spread as far as Egypt, Asia Minor, and Palestine, long before the Christian era.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Connected with the triumphs of these religious faiths there is a historical analogy deserving mention. Three centuries after the time of Buddha, Asoka the Great, emperor of India, became a convert to the Buddhist faith, made it the state religion of the empire, and did more than any other man to secure its supremacy in the East. Three centuries after Christ, Constantine the Great, emperor of Rome, became a convert to the Christian faith, made it the state religion of his empire, and won for it the supremacy of the West.
Connected to the successes of these religions is a historical comparison worth mentioning. Three hundred years after Buddha's time, Asoka the Great, the emperor of India, converted to Buddhism, made it the state religion of his empire, and did more than anyone else to ensure its dominance in the East. Three hundred years after Christ, Constantine the Great, the emperor of Rome, converted to Christianity, made it the state religion of his empire, and secured its supremacy in the West.
Remuset says: “Buddhism has been called the Christianity of the East.” It would be more appropriate to call Christianity the Buddhism of the West. Buddha, and not Christ, was “The Light of Asia.” At this torch Christians lighted their taper and called it “The Light of the World.”
Remuset says: “Buddhism has been referred to as the Christianity of the East.” It would be more accurate to describe Christianity as the Buddhism of the West. Buddha, not Christ, was “The Light of Asia.” At this flame, Christians lit their candle and referred to it as “The Light of the World.”
Confucius.
This great Chinese sage and religious founder was born 551 B. C. His followers believed him to be divine. His birth was attended by prodigies. Magi and angels visited him, while celestial music filled the air. His disciples invented a genealogy for him, giving him a princely descent from Hoang-ti, a Chinese monarch, just as the Christian Evangelists at a later period invented genealogies for Christ, giving him a princely pedigree from David. Concerning his deification the “International Encyclopedia” says: “By the irony of fate he was deified after his death, and, [512]like Buddha, Confucius, who had little belief in the supernatural, became a divinity.”
This great Chinese sage and religious founder was born in 551 B.C. His followers believed he was divine. His birth was marked by miraculous events. Wise men and angels visited him, while heavenly music filled the air. His disciples created a family tree for him, claiming he was of royal descent from Hoang-ti, a Chinese king, just as the Christian Evangelists later created genealogies for Christ, linking him to a noble line from David. Regarding his deification, the “International Encyclopedia” states: “By the irony of fate, he was deified after his death, and, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] like Buddha, Confucius, who had little belief in the supernatural, became a divinity.”
As Boulger states, “His name and his teachings were perpetuated by a band of devoted disciples, and the book which contained the moral and philosophical axioms of Confucius passed into the classical literature of the country and stood in the place of a Bible for the Chinese” (History of China, p. 16).
As Boulger notes, “His name and teachings were carried on by a group of dedicated followers, and the book containing Confucius's moral and philosophical principles became part of the country’s classical literature, serving as a sort of Bible for the Chinese” (History of China, p. 16).
Of all the great religious systems which have appeared since the dawn of history Buddhism and Confucianism, as originally presented, from a rational standpoint, stand pre-eminent. In both the supernatural is almost entirely absent. Both are godless religions, and both have been, for the most part, bloodless religions. The adherents of both have practiced in the highest degree what the adherents of their great rival have only professed: “On earth peace, good will toward men.” Both systems, like primitive Christianity, have been corrupted; but the system of Confucius has suffered less than that of Buddha. The religious, or rather ethical, system taught by Confucius, is the religion of the intellectual aristocracy of China, and, to a great extent, the religion of the most enlightened everywhere.
Of all the major religious systems that have emerged since the beginning of history, Buddhism and Confucianism, as originally expressed, stand out from a rational perspective. In both, the supernatural is nearly nonexistent. Both are secular religions, and both have mostly been non-violent. The followers of both have truly practiced what the followers of their major rival have only claimed: “On earth peace, good will toward men.” Both systems, like early Christianity, have been corrupted; however, Confucius’s teachings have remained less tarnished than those of Buddha. The religious, or more accurately, ethical system taught by Confucius represents the faith of China's intellectual elite and, to a large extent, the belief system of the most enlightened people everywhere.
Christian scholars have been surprised to find in the writings of Confucius some of the best teachings attributed to Christ. The Golden Rule has been ascribed to the Christian founder. And yet this rule is the very essence of Confucianism [513]and was borrowed from it. In a presentation of the teachings of the Chinese sage, Rev. James Legge of Oxford University, the highest European authority on China and Confucius, says: “Foremost among these we must rank his distinct enunciation of the Golden Rule, deduced by him from his study of man’s mental condition. Several times he gave that rule in express words: ‘What you do not like when done to yourself do not to others.’”
Christian scholars have been surprised to find that some of the best teachings attributed to Christ can be found in the writings of Confucius. The Golden Rule has been associated with the Christian founder. Yet, this rule is the core of Confucianism [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and was borrowed from it. In his presentation of the teachings of the Chinese sage, Rev. James Legge of Oxford University, the leading European expert on China and Confucius, states: “At the forefront, we must recognize his clear expression of the Golden Rule, which he developed from his study of human nature. He articulated the rule several times: ‘What you do not like when done to yourself, do not do to others.’”
To retain for Christ a portion of the credit due Confucius, Christians assert that the Chinese moralist merely taught the negative form of this rule, the abstaining from doing to others what we dislike to have them do to us, while Christ taught the positive form, the doing to others what we desire them to do to us. Regarding this Mr. Legge says: “It has been said that he only gave the rule in a negative form; but he understood it also in its positive and most comprehensive form, and deplored on one occasion at least, that he had not himself always attained to taking the initiative in doing to others as he would have them do to him.”
To give Christ some of the credit that rightfully belongs to Confucius, Christians claim that the Chinese moral teacher only explained the negative version of this rule—staying away from doing to others what we wouldn’t want them to do to us—while Christ promoted the positive version: doing for others what we want them to do for us. About this, Mr. Legge says: “It's been said that he only presented the rule in a negative way; however, he also understood it in its positive and most comprehensive form, and at least once expressed regret for not always taking the lead in doing for others as he would like them to do for him.”
Another analogy may be noticed. The religion of Confucius enjoins absolute obedience to national rulers. This, too, is a prominent tenet of the Christian religion. As the result of this, Confucianism became and has remained the state religion of China, while Christianity became and has remained the state religion of Europe. [514]
Another analogy can be seen. The teachings of Confucius stress complete obedience to national leaders. This is also a key principle of Christianity. As a result, Confucianism became and has stayed the state religion of China, while Christianity became and has stayed the state religion of Europe. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Laou-tsze.
Laou-tsze, the other great religious founder of China, was born 604 B. C. His entry into the world and his exit from it were attended by miracles. Like Christ he was miraculously conceived; like Christ he ascended bodily into heaven. He was believed to be an incarnation of an astral god.
Laou-tsze, another significant religious founder of China, was born in 604 B.C. His birth and death were accompanied by miracles. Like Christ, he was miraculously conceived; like Christ, he ascended physically into heaven. People believed he was an incarnation of an astral god.
His gospel, the “Tao Teh King,” was written by him. “Tao” means “the way.” Christ was called “the Way.” Man, according to this gospel, is both a material and a spiritual being. By the renunciation of riches and worldly enjoyments the soul attains to immortality. The most divine of mortals are, like Enoch and Elijah, translated to heaven without suffering death. Laou-tsze taught that men to be righteous must become “as little children.” Christ said: “Except ye be converted and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Matt. xviii, 3).
His gospel, the “Tao Teh King,” was written by him. “Tao” means “the way.” Christ was called “the Way.” According to this gospel, humans are both physical and spiritual beings. By giving up wealth and worldly pleasures, the soul achieves immortality. The most divine of mortals, like Enoch and Elijah, are taken to heaven without experiencing death. Laou-tsze taught that to be righteous, people must become “as little children.” Christ said: “Unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven” (Matt. xviii, 3).
The more ignorant followers of Laou-tsze, like the more ignorant followers of Christ, believe that many diseases are caused by evil spirits, and their priests, like Christ, practice exorcism to expel them. Like the Catholics, they have monasteries and convents.
The less informed followers of Laozi, like the less informed followers of Christ, believe that many illnesses are caused by evil spirits, and their priests, like Christ, perform exorcisms to drive them out. Similar to Catholics, they have monasteries and convents.
Of Laou-tsze’s writings Prof. Montuci, the Italian philologist, says: “Many things about a triune God are so clearly expressed that no one who has read this book can doubt that the mystery [515]of the Holy Trinity was revealed to the Chinese five centuries before the coming of Christ.”
Of Laou-tsze’s writings, Professor Montuci, the Italian philologist, states: “Many aspects of a triune God are articulated so clearly that anyone who has read this book cannot doubt that the mystery of the Holy Trinity was revealed to the Chinese five centuries before the arrival of Christ.”
There is one element in Christianity which was not borrowed from Paganism—religious intolerance. Referring to Buddhism, Confucianism, and Taouism, a writer on China says: “Between the followers of the three national religions there is not only a total absence of persecution and bitter feeling, but a very great indifference as to which of them a man may belong.... Among the politer classes, when strangers meet, the question is asked: ‘To what sublime religion do you belong?’ and each one pronounces a eulogium, not on his own religion, but on that professed by the others, and concludes with the oft-repeated formula: ‘Religions are many; reason is one; we are all brothers.’”
There’s one aspect of Christianity that wasn’t taken from Paganism—religious intolerance. A writer on China notes about Buddhism, Confucianism, and Taoism: “Among the followers of the three national religions, there’s not only a complete lack of persecution and hostility, but also a significant indifference regarding which one a person follows.... Among the more refined classes, when strangers meet, the question asked is: ‘Which esteemed religion do you belong to?’ and each person speaks highly, not of their own religion, but of the others, wrapping up with the commonly repeated saying: ‘There are many religions; there is one reason; we are all brothers.’”
Zoroaster.
The Persian prophet Zoroaster lived and wrote at least 1200 years before the Christian era. From his teachings some of the most important doctrines of Christianity, as well as of Judaism, were derived.
The Persian prophet Zoroaster lived and wrote at least 1200 years before the Christian era. His teachings influenced some of the most important beliefs in both Christianity and Judaism.
According to the Persian theology the universe is ruled by two great powers, Ormuzd (God) and Ahrimanes (Satan). The one represents light, the other darkness; the one is good, the other evil. Between these two powers there is perpetual war. The center of battle is man, each striving for his soul. God created man with a free will [516]to choose between good and evil. Those who choose the good are rewarded with everlasting life in heaven; those who choose the evil are punished with endless misery in hell; while those in whom the good and evil are balanced pass into an intermediate state (purgatory), to remain until the last judgment.
According to Persian theology, the universe is governed by two powerful forces: Ormuzd (God) and Ahrimanes (Satan). One symbolizes light, while the other symbolizes darkness; one represents good, and the other represents evil. There’s an ongoing battle between these two forces. The battlefield is humanity, with each power fighting for a person's soul. God created humans with free will [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to choose between good and evil. Those who choose good are rewarded with eternal life in heaven; those who choose evil face endless suffering in hell; and those who have a balance of good and evil enter an intermediate state (purgatory), remaining there until the final judgment.
To save mankind God sent a savior in the person of Zoroaster with a divine revelation, the “Zend Avesta.” Like Christ, Zoroaster was of supernatural origin and endowed with superhuman powers. Like Christ, he believed that Satan would be dethroned and cast into hell; like Christ he believed that the end of the world and the kingdom of God were at hand; like Christ, he taught his followers to worship God; like Christ he declared that God heard and answered prayer; like Christ he was tempted by Satan; like Christ he performed miracles; like Christ he was slain by those whom he had come to save.
To save humanity, God sent a savior in the form of Zoroaster with a divine revelation, the “Zend Avesta.” Similar to Christ, Zoroaster had a supernatural origin and possessed superhuman abilities. Like Christ, he believed that Satan would be defeated and cast into hell; like Christ, he thought the end of the world and the kingdom of God were approaching; like Christ, he taught his followers to worship God; like Christ, he claimed that God heard and answered prayers; like Christ, he was tempted by Satan; like Christ, he performed miracles; and like Christ, he was killed by those he came to save.
McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia” gives a summary of the principal doctrines of Zoroaster among which are the following:
McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia” provides a summary of the main beliefs of Zoroaster, including the following:
“The principal duty of man in this life is to obey the word and commandments of God.
“The main responsibility of a person in this life is to follow the word and commandments of God."
“Those who obey the word of God will be free from all defects and immortal.
“Those who follow the word of God will be free from all flaws and will live forever.
“God exercises his rule in the world through the works prompted by the Divine Spirit, who is working in man and nature. [517]
“God rules the world through the actions inspired by the Divine Spirit, who operates within both people and nature. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Men should pray to God and worship him. He hears the prayers of the good.
“Men should pray to God and worship him. He hears the prayers of the good.
“All men live solely through the bounty of God.
“All men live solely through the blessings of God.
“The soul of the pure will hereafter enjoy everlasting life; that of the wicked will have to undergo everlasting punishment” (Art. Zoroaster).
“The soul of the pure will enjoy eternal life; the soul of the wicked will face eternal punishment” (Art. Zoroaster).
Devils and angels are of Persian origin. Dr. Kalisch, the eminent Jewish scholar, says: “When the Jews, ever open to foreign influence in matters of faith, lived under Persian rule, they imbibed, among many other religious views of their masters, their doctrines of angels and spirits, which, in the region of the Euphrates and Tigris, were most luxuriantly developed” (Leviticus, part II, p. 287). “The belief in spirits and demons was not a concession made by educated men to the prejudices of the masses, but a concession which all—the educated as well as the uneducated—made to Pagan polytheism” (Ibid).
Devils and angels come from Persian roots. Dr. Kalisch, the respected Jewish scholar, states: “When the Jews, who were always receptive to foreign influences in their beliefs, lived under Persian rule, they absorbed, among many other religious perspectives of their leaders, the concepts of angels and spirits, which were highly developed in the area of the Euphrates and Tigris” (Leviticus, part II, p. 287). “The belief in spirits and demons wasn't just a compromise made by educated individuals to appease the prejudices of the masses, but rather a compromise that everyone—the educated and uneducated alike—made to accommodate Pagan polytheism” (Ibid).
Strauss says: “It is in the Maccabean Daniel and in the Apocryphal Tobit that this doctrine of angels, in the most precise form, first appears; and it is evidently a product of the influence of the Zend religion of the Persian on the Jewish mind. We have the testimony of the Jews themselves that they brought the names of the angels with them from Babylon” (Leben Jesu, p. 78).
Strauss says: “The concept of angels first appears in a clear form in the Maccabean Daniel and the Apocryphal Tobit; it clearly stems from the influence of the Persian Zend religion on Jewish thought. The Jews themselves testify that they brought the names of the angels with them from Babylon” (Life of Jesus, p. 78).
Baptism, communion, and even confirmation, are rites that were performed in Persia a thousand years before the advent of Christ. Dr. Hyde, in his “Religion of the Ancient Persians,” says: [518]“They do not use circumcision for their children, but only baptism or washing for the inward purification of the soul.... After such washing, or baptism, the priest imposes on the child the name given by his parents. Afterwards, in the fifteenth year of his age, when he begins to put on the tunic, the sudra, and the girdle, that he may enter upon religion, and is engaged in the articles of belief, the priest bestows upon him confirmation.”
Baptism, communion, and even confirmation are ceremonies that were practiced in Persia a thousand years before Christ arrived. Dr. Hyde, in his “Religion of the Ancient Persians,” states: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“They do not perform circumcision on their children, but only baptism or washing for the inner purification of the soul.... After such washing or baptism, the priest gives the child the name chosen by his parents. Then, at the age of fifteen, when he starts to wear the tunic, the sudra, and the girdle, in order to begin his religious journey and engage with the articles of faith, the priest grants him confirmation.”
The following, from the “Britannica,” was written by England’s leading authority on Zoroaster, Professor Gildner: “Like John the Baptist and the Apostles of Jesus, Zoroaster also believed that the fullness of time was near, that the kingdom of heaven was at hand. Through the whole of the Gathas (the Psalms of Zoroaster) runs the pious hope that the end of the present world is not far off. He himself hopes along with his followers to live to see the decisive turn of things, the dawn of the new and better aeon. Ormuzd will summon together all his powers for a final struggle and break the power of evil forever; by his help the faithful will achieve the victory over their detested enemies, the daeva worshipers, and render them powerless. Thereupon Ormuzd will hold a judicium universale upon all mankind and judge strictly according to justice, punish the wicked, and assign to the good the hoped-for reward. Satan will be cast, along with all those who have been delivered [519]over to him to suffer the pains of hell, into the abyss, where he will thenceforward lie powerless. Forthwith begins the one undivided kingdom of God in heaven and on earth.”
The following, from the “Britannica,” was written by England’s leading authority on Zoroaster, Professor Gildner: “Like John the Baptist and the Apostles of Jesus, Zoroaster also believed that the end times were near and that the kingdom of heaven was imminent. Throughout the Gathas (the Psalms of Zoroaster), there’s a hopeful expectation that the current world’s end isn’t far off. He shares the hope with his followers to witness the decisive change, the beginning of a new and better age. Ormuzd will gather all his forces for a final battle and vanquish evil once and for all; with his help, the faithful will triumph over their hated enemies, the daeva worshipers, and render them powerless. Then, Ormuzd will hold a universal judgment on all humanity and judge fairly, punishing the wicked and rewarding the righteous as promised. Satan will be cast, along with all those who have been surrendered to him, to suffer the torments of hell, into the abyss, where he will remain powerless. Immediately, the one united kingdom of God will begin in heaven and on earth.”
Substitute “Christ” for “Zoroaster,” “God” for “Ormuzd,” and “Gospels” for “Gathas,” in the above, and we have almost an exact exposition of the teachings of Christ. And Zoroaster taught at least 1200 years before Christ taught, and wrote his “Gathas” more than 1300 years before the Gospels were written. The writings of Zoroaster were the principal source of the most important theological doctrines ascribed to Christ, as the Buddhistic writings were of his ethical teachings.
Substitute “Christ” for “Zoroaster,” “God” for “Ormuzd,” and “Gospels” for “Gathas” in the above, and we get nearly an exact outline of Christ's teachings. Zoroaster taught at least 1200 years before Christ and wrote his “Gathas” more than 1300 years before the Gospels were written. The works of Zoroaster were the main source of the key theological doctrines attributed to Christ, just as the Buddhist writings influenced his ethical teachings.
Mithra.
This god was the offspring of the Sun, and, next to Ormuzd and Ahrimanes, held the highest rank among the gods of ancient Persia. He was represented as a beautiful youth. He is the Mediator. From the Rev. J. W. Lake I quote the following: “Mithras is spiritual light contending with spiritual darkness, and through his labors the kingdom of darkness shall be lit with heaven’s own light; the Eternal will receive all things back into his favor, the world will be redeemed to God. The impure are to be purified, and the evil made good, through the mediation of Mithras, the reconciler of Ormuzd and Ahriman. Mithras is the Good, his name is Love. In relation to the Eternal he is the source of grace, in [520]relation to man he is the life-giver and mediator” (Plato, Philo, and Paul, p. 15).
This god was the child of the Sun and, alongside Ormuzd and Ahrimanes, held the highest position among the gods of ancient Persia. He was depicted as a handsome young man. He is the Mediator. From the Rev. J. W. Lake, I quote the following: “Mithras is spiritual light fighting against spiritual darkness, and through his efforts, the kingdom of darkness will shine with heaven's light; the Eternal will welcome everything back into his favor, and the world will be redeemed to God. The impure will be cleansed, and the wicked made good through the mediation of Mithras, the reconciler of Ormuzd and Ahriman. Mithras is the Good, his name is Love. In relation to the Eternal, he is the source of grace; in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]relation to humanity, he is the giver of life and mediator” (Plato, Philo, and Paul, p. 15).
The “International Encyclopedia” says: “Mithras seems to have owed his prominence to the belief that he was the source of life, and could also redeem the souls of the dead into the better world.... The ceremonies included a sort of baptism to remove sins, anointing, and a sacred meal of bread and water, while a consecrated wine, believed to possess wonderful power, played a prominent part.”
The “International Encyclopedia” says: “Mithras seems to have gained his importance from the belief that he was the source of life and could also save the souls of the dead and bring them into a better world.... The rituals included a type of baptism to wash away sins, anointing, and a sacred meal of bread and water, while a blessed wine, thought to have amazing powers, played a key role.”
Concerning Mithra “Chambers’s Encyclopedia” says: “The most important of his many festivals was his birthday, celebrated on the 25th of December, the day subsequently fixed—against all evidence—as the birthday of Christ. The worship of Mithras early found its way into Rome, and the mysteries of Mithras, which fell in the spring equinox, were famous even among the many Roman festivals. The ceremonies observed in the initiation to these mysteries—symbolical of the struggle between Ahriman and Ormuzd (the Good and the Evil)—were of the most extraordinary and to a certain degree even dangerous character. Baptism and the partaking of a mystical liquid, consisting of flour and water, to be drunk with the utterance of sacred formulas, were among the inauguration acts.”
Concerning Mithra, “Chambers’s Encyclopedia” says: “The most significant of his many festivals was his birthday, celebrated on December 25th, the day later designated—despite all evidence—as the birthday of Christ. The worship of Mithras quickly made its way to Rome, and the mysteries of Mithras, which occurred during the spring equinox, were well-known even among the numerous Roman festivals. The rituals performed during the initiation into these mysteries—symbolizing the battle between Ahriman and Ormuzd (the Good and the Evil)—were quite extraordinary and, to some extent, even dangerous. Baptism and the consumption of a mystical liquid made from flour and water, ingested while reciting sacred formulas, were part of the initiation acts.”
In the catacombs at Rome was preserved a relic of the old Mithraic worship. It was a picture of the infant Mithra seated in the lap of his [521]virgin mother, while on their knees before him were Persian Magi adoring him and offering gifts.
In the catacombs of Rome, a relic of the ancient Mithraic worship was preserved. It was an image of the baby Mithra sitting in the lap of his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]virgin mother, while Persian Magi knelt before him, adoring him and offering gifts.
Prof. Franz Cumont, of the University of Ghent, writes as follows concerning the religion of Mithra and the religion of Christ: “The sectaries of the Persian god, like the Christians’, purified themselves by baptism, received by a species of confirmation the power necessary to combat the spirit of evil; and expected from a Lord’s supper salvation of body and soul. Like the latter, they also held Sunday sacred, and celebrated the birth of the Sun on the 25th of December.... They both preached a categorical system of ethics, regarded asceticism as meritorious and counted among their principal virtues abstinence and continence, renunciation and self-control. Their conceptions of the world and of the destiny of man were similar. They both admitted the existence of a Heaven inhabited by beatified ones, situate in the upper regions, and of a Hell, peopled by demons, situate in the bowels of the earth. They both placed a flood at the beginning of history; they both assigned as the source of their condition, a primitive revelation; they both, finally, believed in the immortality of the soul, in a last judgment, and in a resurrection of the dead, consequent upon a final conflagration of the universe” (The Mysteries of Mithras, pp. 190, 191).
Prof. Franz Cumont, from the University of Ghent, writes the following about the religion of Mithra and the religion of Christ: “The followers of the Persian god, like the Christians, purified themselves through baptism, received a kind of confirmation that gave them the strength to fight against evil, and anticipated salvation for both body and soul through a Lord’s supper. Like Christians, they also held Sunday as sacred and celebrated the birth of the Sun on December 25th.... They both advocated a clear ethical system, saw asceticism as admirable, and valued virtues such as abstinence, self-control, renunciation, and continence. Their views on the world and humanity’s destiny were similar. Both acknowledged the existence of Heaven, inhabited by the blessed, located in the upper realms, and Hell, populated by demons, found in the depths of the earth. They both described a flood at the beginning of history; they both traced their origins to a fundamental revelation; and they both ultimately believed in the immortality of the soul, a final judgment, and the resurrection of the dead following a final destruction of the universe” (The Mysteries of Mithras, pp. 190, 191).
The Rev. Charles Biggs, D.D., says: “The disciples [522]of Mithra formed an organized church, with a developed hierarchy. They possessed the ideas of Mediation, Atonement, and a Savior, who is human and yet divine, and not only the idea, but a doctrine of the future life. They had a Eucharist, and a Baptism, and other curious analogies might be pointed out between their system and the church of Christ” (The Christian Platonists, p. 240).
The Rev. Charles Biggs, D.D., says: “The disciples [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of Mithra created an organized church with a structured hierarchy. They had concepts of Mediation, Atonement, and a Savior who is both human and divine, along with a belief in life after death. They practiced a Eucharist and a Baptism, and there are other interesting similarities between their system and the church of Christ” (The Christian Platonists, p. 240).
I quote again from McClintock and Strong: “In modern times Christian writers have been induced to look favorably upon the assertion that some of our ecclesiastical usages (e. g., the institution of the Christmas festival) originated in the cultus of Mithraism. Some writers who refuse to accept the Christian religion as of supernatural origin, have even gone so far as to institute a close comparison with the founder of Christianity; and Dupuis and others, going even beyond this, have not hesitated to pronounce the Gospel simply a branch of Mithraism” (Art. Mithra).
I quote again from McClintock and Strong: “In modern times, Christian writers have been encouraged to view the claim that some of our church practices (like the celebration of Christmas) came from the worship of Mithraism in a favorable light. Some writers who reject the idea that the Christian religion has a supernatural origin have even drawn a direct comparison between the founder of Christianity and Mithras; and Dupuis and others, going even further, have openly declared that the Gospel is merely a branch of Mithraism” (Art. Mithra).
The Christian Father Manes, founder of the heretical sect known as Manicheans, believed that Christ and Mithra were one. His teaching, according to Mosheim, was as follows: “Christ is that glorious intelligence which the Persians called Mithras.... His residence is in the sun” (Ecclesiastical History, 3rd century, Part 2, ch. 5).
The Christian leader Manes, who started the heretical group known as the Manicheans, believed that Christ and Mithra were the same. His teaching, as noted by Mosheim, was this: “Christ is that glorious intelligence which the Persians called Mithras.... His residence is in the sun” (Ecclesiastical History, 3rd century, Part 2, ch. 5).
The Mithraic worship at one time covered a [523]large portion of the ancient world. It flourished as late as the second century, but finally went down before its young and invincible rival which appropriated, to a great extent, its doctrines, rites and customs.
The Mithraic worship once spread across a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]large part of the ancient world. It thrived well into the second century but eventually declined in the face of its young and unstoppable competitor, which largely adopted its beliefs, rituals, and traditions.
Sosiosh.
The Messianic idea, as we have seen, came from Persia. The expected Messiah of the Jews and the Christ of Christians are of Persian origin. Sosiosh, the Messiah of the Persians, is the son of Zoroaster, “begotten in a supernatural way.” He constitutes a part of the Persian Trinity. He exists, as yet, only in a spiritual form. His incarnation and advent on earth are yet to be. When he comes he will bring with him a new revelation. He will awaken the dead and preside at the last judgment. Zoroaster, it is claimed, predicted his coming, declaring that he would be born of a virgin, and that a star would indicate the place of his birth. “As soon, therefore,” said Zoroaster, “as you shall behold the star, follow it whithersoever it shall lead you and adore that mysterious child, offering your gifts to him with profound humility.” “And, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them till it came and stood over where the young child was.... And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary, his mother, and fell down, and worshiped him; and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts” (Matthew ii, 9, 11). [524]
The Messianic concept, as we've discussed, originated from Persia. The anticipated Messiah of the Jews and the Christ of Christians both have Persian roots. Sosiosh, the Persian Messiah, is the son of Zoroaster, "conceived in a supernatural way." He is part of the Persian Trinity. He currently exists only in a spiritual form. His incarnation and arrival on earth are still to come. When he arrives, he will bring a new revelation. He will raise the dead and oversee the final judgment. It's said that Zoroaster predicted his coming, stating he would be born of a virgin and that a star would signal the place of his birth. "So, as soon as you see the star," Zoroaster said, "follow it wherever it leads you and worship that mysterious child, bringing your gifts to him with deep humility." "And lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them until it came and stood over where the young child was... And when they entered the house, they saw the young child with Mary, his mother, and fell down, worshiping him; and when they opened their treasures, they presented gifts to him" (Matthew ii, 9, 11). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Adonis.
From Babylonia, including Accadia, Chaldea, and Assyria, much of Christianity has come. Christ himself was descended from the Babylonian pantheon; his father, Jehovah, being originally a Babylonian god. Adonis, Tammouz, Tam-zi, or Du-zi, as he was variously called, was a Babylonian deity whose worship gradually spread over Syria, Phoenicia and Greece. He was one of the most ancient of the sons of gods. His origin may be traced to that fertile, and perhaps earliest, source of gods and religions, Accadia. His worship was a combination of sun worship and sex worship. He was the god of light, and life, and love. Associated with his worship in Babylonia and Syria was the worship of Istar; and in Phoenicia and Greece the worship of Venus.
From Babylon, including Akkad, Chaldea, and Assyria, much of Christianity has originated. Christ himself was descended from the Babylonian pantheon; his father, Jehovah, was originally a Babylonian god. Adonis, Tammuz, Tam-zi, or Du-zi, as he was known, was a Babylonian deity whose worship gradually spread to Syria, Phoenicia, and Greece. He was one of the earliest of the sons of gods. His origins can be traced back to that fertile, and perhaps the earliest, source of gods and religions, Akkad. His worship combined sun worship and sex worship. He was the god of light, life, and love. Associated with his worship in Babylon and Syria was the worship of Ishtar; and in Phoenicia and Greece, the worship of Venus.
Under the name of Tammouz, Adonis was worshiped by the Jews. At the very gates of the temple, Ezekiel tells us, “There sat women weeping for Tammouz” (“Adonis” in Catholic ver.) (viii, 14). In the Bible he is frequently referred to as “the only son.” One of the months of the Hebrew calendar was named in honor of him. The abstaining from the use of pork by the Jews had its origin in the legend of the slaying of Adonis by the wild boar. And the eating of fish on Friday by Christians is doubtless due to the fact that Friday was consecrated to Venus by [525]her Asiatic worshipers and fish was eaten in her honor.
Under the name Tammouz, Adonis was worshiped by the Jews. At the very entrance of the temple, Ezekiel tells us, “There sat women weeping for Tammouz” (“Adonis” in the Catholic version.) (viii, 14). In the Bible, he is often referred to as “the only son.” One of the months in the Hebrew calendar was named after him. The Jewish tradition of avoiding pork originated from the legend of Adonis being killed by a wild boar. Additionally, the practice of Christians eating fish on Fridays likely stems from Friday being dedicated to Venus by her Asian worshipers, with fish being consumed in her honor.
In a citation of Babylonian and Biblical analogies, the “Encyclopedia Britannica” says: “The resemblance is still more striking when we examine the Babylonian mythology. The sacred tree of Babylonia, with its guardian cherubs—a word, by the way, which seems of Accadian origin—as well as the flaming sword or thunderbolt of fifty points and seven heads, recall Biblical analogies, while the Noachian deluge differs but slightly from the Chaldean one. Indeed, the Jehovistic version of the flood story in Genesis agrees not only in details, but even in phraseology with that which forms the eleventh lay of the great Babylonian epic. The hero of the latter is Tam-zi or Tammuz, ‘the sun of life,’ the son of Ubaratutu, ‘the glow of sunset,’ and denotes the revivifying luminary of day, who sails upon his ‘ark’ behind the clouds of winter to reappear when the rainy season is past. He is called Sisuthrus by Berosus, that is, Susru ‘the founder,’ a synonym of Na ‘the sky.’ The mountain on which his ark rested was placed in Nisir, southwest of Lake Urumiyeh. Its peak, whereon the first altar was built after the deluge, was the legendary model after which the zigurats or towers of the Babylonian temples were erected. Besides the account of the flood, fragments have been met with of stories resembling those of the tower of Babel or Babylon, of the creation, of the [526]fall, and of the sacrifice of Isaac—the latter, by the way, forming the first lay of the great epic. The sixth lay we possess in full. It describes the descent of Istar into Hades in pursuit of her dead husband Du-zi, ‘the off-spring,’ the Babylonian Adonis. Du-zi is but another form of Tam-zi and denotes the sun when obscured by night and winter.”
In a reference to Babylonian and Biblical parallels, the “Encyclopedia Britannica” states: “The similarity is even more apparent when we look at Babylonian mythology. The sacred tree of Babylonia, along with its guardian cherubs—a term that seems to originate from Accadian—is complemented by the flaming sword or thunderbolt with fifty points and seven heads, which echo Biblical themes, while the Noachian flood is only slightly different from the Chaldean one. In fact, the Jehovistic version of the flood narrative in Genesis aligns not just in details, but even in wording with what makes up the eleventh section of the grand Babylonian epic. The hero of that epic is Tam-zi or Tammuz, ‘the sun of life,’ the son of Ubaratutu, ‘the glow of sunset,’ representing the revitalizing light of day, who travels in his ‘ark’ beyond the clouds of winter to return when the rainy season is over. He is referred to as Sisuthrus by Berosus, which translates to Susru ‘the founder,’ synonymous with Na ‘the sky.’ The mountain where his ark came to rest was located in Nisir, southwest of Lake Urumiyeh. Its peak, where the first altar was constructed after the flood, served as the legendary model for the ziggurats or towers of Babylonian temples. In addition to the flood account, fragments have been found that resemble stories of the Tower of Babel or Babylon, the creation, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]fall, and the sacrifice of Isaac—the latter being, interestingly, the first section of the grand epic. We have the sixth section in its entirety. It details Istar's descent into Hades to seek her deceased husband Du-zi, ‘the offspring,’ the Babylonian Adonis. Du-zi is simply another version of Tam-zi and represents the sun when hidden by night and winter.”
Concerning the two lays of this Babylonian or Assyrian epic which pertain to Adonis, Dr. Soury says: “The two important episodes of this epic hitherto discovered, ‘The Deluge,’ and ‘The Descent of Istar into Hell,’ yield the best commentary on the Biblical stories of the deluge and hell (sheol). We have henceforth the epigraphic proof, confirming the valuable testimony of Berosus, that these legends—like those of the creation, of the Tower of Babel, etc.—did not originate in Palestine, but were carried thither by the Hebrews with the civilization and worship of the people of the valley of the Tigris and Euphrates, amid whom they had sojourned for centuries.... The Babylonian deluge is also a chastisement from the deity; it is the consequence of man’s corruption (Assyrian poem, line 22). The details of the building of the Babylonian ark (line 24), into which are introduced the various pairs of male and female animals (line 80), of the shutting of the doors of the ark (line 89), of the duration, increase and decrease of the flood (lines 123–129), of the sending out of a dove, [527]a swallow and a raven (lines 140–144), etc., leave no doubt as to the origin of the legend of Genesis” (Religion of Israel, p. 10).
Concerning the two stories in this Babylonian or Assyrian epic related to Adonis, Dr. Soury states: “The two key episodes of this epic that have been discovered so far, ‘The Deluge’ and ‘The Descent of Istar into Hell,’ provide the best commentary on the Biblical accounts of the flood and hell (sheol). We now have the epigraphic evidence confirming the valuable testimony of Berosus, that these legends—like those of creation, the Tower of Babel, etc.—did not originate in Palestine, but were brought there by the Hebrews along with the culture and religion of the people from the Tigris and Euphrates valley, where they had lived for centuries.... The Babylonian flood is also a punishment from God; it is a result of human corruption (Assyrian poem, line 22). The specifics of constructing the Babylonian ark (line 24), where various pairs of male and female animals are placed (line 80), the closing of the ark's doors (line 89), the span of the flood's rise and fall (lines 123–129), and the sending out of a dove, a swallow, and a raven (lines 140–144), etc., clearly indicate the origin of the Genesis legend” (Religion of Israel, p. 10).
The noted Assyriologist, George Smith, of the British Museum, who discovered the tablets containing these fragments of the Babylonian epic, says that the original text of these legends cannot be later than the 17th century B. C., and may be much earlier, thus antedating the oldest books of the Bible nearly 1,000 years. From these and other Babylonian and Persian legends the most of the Old Testament legends were borrowed. This fact disproves the existence of the orthodox Christ. If the accounts of the creation, the fall of man, and the Noachian deluge, as given in the Bible, are not authentic, but merely borrowed fables, then there remains no foundation for an atoning Savior.
The well-known Assyriologist, George Smith, from the British Museum, who discovered the tablets with these fragments of the Babylonian epic, states that the original text of these legends can't be later than the 17th century B.C. and might be much older, potentially predating the oldest books of the Bible by nearly 1,000 years. Most of the Old Testament legends were adapted from these and other Babylonian and Persian stories. This undermines the traditional existence of Christ. If the accounts of creation, the fall of man, and the flood in the Bible are not genuine but simply borrowed tales, then there is no basis for an atoning Savior.
Describing the worship of Adonis, “Chambers’s Encyclopedia” says: “His festivals were partly the expressions of joy, partly of mourning. In the latter the women gave themselves up to the most unmitigated grief over the ‘lost Adonis.’... This period was followed by a succession of festive and joyful days, in honor of the resurrection of Adonis.” These festivals correspond to the Good Friday and Easter of Christians, commemorating the death and resurrection of Christ.
Describing the worship of Adonis, “Chambers’s Encyclopedia” says: “His festivals were partly expressions of joy and partly of mourning. During the mourning, women expressed their deepest grief over the ‘lost Adonis.’... This period was followed by a series of festive and joyful days in honor of Adonis's resurrection.” These festivals correspond to Good Friday and Easter for Christians, remembering the death and resurrection of Christ.
The most ardent worshipers of Adonis were women. No other character, real or imaginary, [528]has so stirred the passions and the emotions of woman as this beautiful young lover of Venus. His tragic death bathed with immortal sadness the hearts of his devotees, and from the remotest ages down to a very late period moved to tears the daughters of men who adored him. Writing of Bethlehem at the close of the fourth century, St. Jerome says: “The lover of Venus is mourned in the grotto where Christ wailed as an infant.” Along with the “Holy Sepulchre” of Christ, there still exists the “Tomb of Adonis,” where “the women of the ancient mysteries, in the intoxication of a voluptuous grief, came to cover with tears and kisses the cenotaph of the beautiful youth.” “Even at the present time,” says Renan, “the Syrian hymns sung in honor of the Virgin are a kind of tearful sigh, a strange sob.”
The most passionate worshipers of Adonis were women. No other figure, real or fictional, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]has inspired the feelings and emotions of women like this beautiful young lover of Venus. His tragic death filled the hearts of his followers with everlasting sadness, and from ancient times to relatively recent history, it has brought tears to the daughters of men who adored him. Writing about Bethlehem at the end of the fourth century, St. Jerome states: “The lover of Venus is mourned in the grotto where Christ cried as a baby.” Along with Christ’s “Holy Sepulchre,” there still exists the “Tomb of Adonis,” where “the women of the ancient mysteries, in the blissful pain of their grief, came to cover the cenotaph of the beautiful youth with tears and kisses.” “Even today,” says Renan, “the Syrian hymns sung in honor of the Virgin are a kind of tearful sigh, a strange sob.”
Moved by the same passions and the same emotions that thrilled the hearts of the female worshipers of Adonis, it is the women of Christendom, who, more than any other cause, keep alive the memory and the religion of Christ. Thus writes a Carmelite nun describing the passionate adoration of her Christian sisters:
Moved by the same passions and emotions that thrilled the hearts of the female worshipers of Adonis, it is the women of Christendom who, more than any other cause, keep alive the memory and the religion of Christ. Thus writes a Carmelite nun describing the passionate adoration of her Christian sisters:
“One day they have raised their eyes to an adorable face. A horrible diadem of interlaced branches binds the august forehead; rubies of blood roll slowly upon the livid pallor of the cheeks; the mouth has forgotten how to smile. It is a man of sorrows. They have looked upon him and found him more beautiful, more noble, [529]more loyal than any spouse. They have felt a stronger heart-beat in his divine breast; they have understood that death no more dare touch his emaciated figure, and that his conjugal fidelity is eternal.
“One day they looked up at an adorable face. A horrible crown of twisted branches encircles the noble forehead; blood-red rubies trickle slowly down the pale cheeks; the mouth has forgotten how to smile. It is a man of sorrows. They gazed at him and found him more beautiful, more noble, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]more loyal than any partner. They felt a stronger heartbeat in his divine chest; they understood that death no longer dared touch his gaunt figure, and that his loyalty is eternal.”
“Captivated, ravished, enamoured, enraptured, they have loved him. Rendered insensible by love, they have trampled cruelly upon the broken hearts of fathers and desolate mothers; they have listened, tearless, to the woeful beseechings of those who desire them for companions; they have followed to Carmel the unique lover, the immortal husband.”
“Captivated, thrilled, in love, enchanted, they have adored him. Overwhelmed by love, they have mercilessly walked all over the shattered hearts of fathers and grieving mothers; they have listened, without tears, to the sorrowful pleas of those who want them as companions; they have followed the one true lover, the eternal husband, to Carmel.”
The ancient adoration of Adonis survives in this modern adoration of Jesus. We see here the same strange commingling of superstition and fanaticism, of love and sorrow, of ecstasy and agony, of chastity and lust. The religion is the same; the worship is the same. The divine lovers only have been changed. The beautiful Pagan has been supplanted by the Ideal Man.
The ancient worship of Adonis lives on in this modern worship of Jesus. We notice the same odd blend of superstition and fanaticism, love and sorrow, ecstasy and pain, chastity and desire. The religion is the same; the worship is the same. The divine lovers have just changed. The beautiful Pagan has been replaced by the Ideal Man.
Writing of the Protestant women of his day, Thomas Jefferson says: “In our Richmond there is much fanaticism, but chiefly among the women. They have their night meetings and praying parties, where, attended by their priests, ... they pour forth their love to Jesus in terms as amatory and carnal as their modesty would permit to a mere earthly lover” (Jefferson’s Works, Vol. IV, p. 358, Randolph’s ed.). [530]
Writing about the Protestant women of his time, Thomas Jefferson says: “In our Richmond, there’s a lot of fanaticism, especially among the women. They hold their night meetings and prayer groups, where, with their priests present, ... they express their love for Jesus in terms as passionate and intimate as their modesty allows for a mere earthly lover” (Jefferson’s Works, Vol. IV, p. 358, Randolph’s ed.). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Osiris.
One of the most ancient and one of the most renowned of all the gods was Osiris, the Savior of Egypt. He was the son of Seb (earth) and Nu (heaven). He appears in the hieroglyphics of Egypt as early as 3427 B. C. Two thousand years before Christ his worship was universal in Egypt, and during the succeeding centuries spread over much of Asia and Europe, including Greece and Rome. Its priests looked confidently forward to the time when all men would be brought to Osiris, just as Christian priests today look forward to the time when all men will be brought to Christ.
One of the oldest and most celebrated gods was Osiris, the Savior of Egypt. He was the son of Seb (the earth) and Nu (the sky). He appears in Egyptian hieroglyphics as early as 3427 B.C. Two thousand years before Christ, his worship was widespread in Egypt, and over the following centuries, it spread to many parts of Asia and Europe, including Greece and Rome. His priests confidently anticipated the time when all people would be drawn to Osiris, just as Christian priests today eagerly await the time when everyone will be brought to Christ.
Osiris was slain by Typhon (Satan), but rose again and became the ruler of the dead. He presides at the judgment of the departed where the good are rewarded with everlasting life, and the wicked are destroyed. The Osirian Bible is called the “Book of the Dead.”
Osiris was killed by Typhon (Satan), but he came back to life and became the ruler of the dead. He oversees the judgment of those who have passed away, where the good are rewarded with eternal life, and the wicked are punished. The Osirian Bible is known as the “Book of the Dead.”
Christians are indebted to this religion largely for their views concerning immortality and a bodily resurrection. They believe that through the death and resurrection of Christ they have inherited eternal life, that when their earthly career is ended they will live again in him. Regarding the Egyptians’ belief, the “International Encyclopedia” says: “Just as Osiris died and lived again, so the spiritual personality of the deceased lived again and was merged in Osiris.” Of Osiris the Rev. Dr. Charles Gillett, of Union Theological Seminary, says: “The belief in him and in the immortality [531]which he symbolized was the deepest in Egyptian religious thought.” Sir John Gardner Wilkinson, one of the most eminent Egyptologists, says: “The peculiar character of Osiris, his coming upon earth for the benefit of mankind, with the titles of ‘Manifester of Good’ and ‘Revealer of Truth’; his being put to death by the malice of the Evil One; his burial and resurrection, and his becoming the judge of the dead, are the most interesting features of the Egyptian religion.” John Stuart Glennie, another English writer, notes the following analogies between the religion of Osiris and the religion of Christ: “In ancient Osirianism, as in modern Christianism, we find the worship of a divine mother and child. In ancient Osirianism as in modern Christianism, there is a doctrine of atonement. In ancient Osirianism, as in modern Christianism, we find the vision of a last judgment, and resurrection of the body. And finally, in ancient Osirianism, as in modern Christianism, the sanctions of morality are a lake of fire and torturing demons on the one hand, and on the other, eternal life in the presence of God” (Christ and Osiris, p. 14).
Christians owe a lot to this religion, especially regarding their beliefs about immortality and bodily resurrection. They hold that through Christ's death and resurrection, they have gained eternal life and that after their earthly life ends, they will live again in Him. About the Egyptians’ beliefs, the “International Encyclopedia” states: “Just as Osiris died and resurrected, so the spiritual essence of the deceased lived again and became one with Osiris.” Rev. Dr. Charles Gillett from Union Theological Seminary mentions: “The belief in him and the immortality [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] he represented was the core of Egyptian religious thought.” Sir John Gardner Wilkinson, a prominent Egyptologist, says: “Osiris’ unique nature, his coming to earth for humanity's benefit, with titles like ‘Manifester of Good’ and ‘Revealer of Truth’; his death due to the Evil One's envy; his burial and resurrection, and his role as the judge of the dead, are the most fascinating aspects of Egyptian religion.” John Stuart Glennie, another English writer, points out the similarities between Osiris’ religion and Christianity: “In ancient Osirianism, as in modern Christianity, there is the worship of a divine mother and child. In ancient Osirianism, as in modern Christianity, there is a doctrine of atonement. In ancient Osirianism, as in modern Christianity, we see the idea of a final judgment and resurrection of the body. Finally, in ancient Osirianism, as in modern Christianity, the moral consequences are a lake of fire and tormented demons on one side, and on the other, eternal life in God’s presence” (Christ and Osiris, p. 14).
Referring to Osiris, McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia” says: “He was regarded as the personification of moral good. He is related to have been on earth instructing mankind in useful arts; to have been slain by his adversary Typhon by whom he was cut in pieces; to have been bewailed by his wife and sister Isis; to have been embalmed; to have risen again, and to have become the judge of [532]the dead, among whom the righteous were called by his name and received his form—a wonderful fore-feeling of the Gospel narrative” (Art. Egypt).
Referring to Osiris, McClintock and Strong’s "Cyclopedia" says: “He was seen as the embodiment of moral goodness. It’s said he was on earth teaching people useful skills; that he was killed by his enemy Typhon, who cut him into pieces; that his wife and sister Isis mourned for him; that he was embalmed; that he rose again, and that he became the judge of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the dead, among whom the righteous were called by his name and took on his form—a remarkable prelude to the Gospel narrative” (Art. Egypt).
Isis, the sister and wife of Osiris, was the greatest of female divinities. Her worship was coexistent and coextensive with that of her divine brother and husband. We have the following picture of her in the Apocalypse: “And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars” (Revelation xii, 1). The worship of Isis existed in Rome and Alexandria during the formative period of Christianity and Christians borrowed much from it.
Isis, the sister and wife of Osiris, was the most prominent female deity. Her worship existed alongside that of her divine brother and husband. We have this description of her in the Apocalypse: “And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars” (Revelation xii, 1). The worship of Isis was present in Rome and Alexandria during the early years of Christianity, and Christians adopted a lot from it.
Horus.
This popular Egyptian god was the son of Osiris and Isis. Osiris and Horus were both solar deities; Osiris was the setting sun, Horus the rising sun. Christ, it is claimed, existed before his incarnation; and Horus, it was claimed, existed even before the incarnation of his father. Christ when an infant was carried into Egypt to escape the wrath of Herod; Horus when an infant was carried out of Egypt to escape the wrath of Typhon. To avenge the death of his father he afterward vanquished Typhon. He was the last of the gods who reigned in Egypt. Festivals and movable feasts similar to those celebrated in honor of Christ were held in his honor.
This well-known Egyptian god was the son of Osiris and Isis. Both Osiris and Horus were solar deities; Osiris represented the setting sun, while Horus represented the rising sun. It is said that Christ existed before his incarnation, just as Horus was said to have existed even before his father's incarnation. Christ, as an infant, was taken to Egypt to escape Herod's wrath; similarly, Horus, as an infant, was brought out of Egypt to escape Typhon's wrath. To avenge his father's death, he later defeated Typhon. He was the last of the gods to rule in Egypt. Festivals and movable feasts like those celebrated in honor of Christ were also held in his honor.
In India and Egypt, ages before the appearance of Christianity, the doctrine of the Trinity prevailed. [533]Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva constituted the principal trinity of India, while the most important Trinity of Egypt was Osiris, Isis, and Horus. Even the Christian doctrine of a Trinity in Unity, an absurdity which Christianity alone is supposed to have taught, was an Egyptian doctrine. Samuel Sharp, in his “Egyptian Mythology” (p. 14), says: “We have a hieroglyphical inscription in the British Museum as early as the reign of Sevechus of the eighth century before the Christian era, showing that the doctrine of Trinity in Unity already formed part of their religion and that * * * the three gods only made one person.”
In India and Egypt, long before Christianity came about, the idea of the Trinity was already established. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva made up the main trinity in India, while the key Trinity in Egypt was Osiris, Isis, and Horus. Even the Christian concept of a Trinity in Unity, which is often thought to be unique to Christianity, was actually an Egyptian idea. Samuel Sharp, in his “Egyptian Mythology” (p. 14), states: “We have a hieroglyphic inscription in the British Museum dating back to the reign of Sevechus in the eighth century before the Christian era, showing that the doctrine of Trinity in Unity was already part of their religion and that * * * the three gods formed one being.”
Dr. Draper says: “For thirty centuries the Egyptians had been familiar with the conception of a triune God. There was hardly a city of any note without its particular triads. Here it was Amum, Maut, and Khonso; there Osiris, Isis, and Horus” (Intellectual Development, Vol. I, p. 191).
Dr. Draper says: “For thirty centuries, the Egyptians understood the idea of a triune God. Almost every notable city had its own specific triads. Here it was Amum, Maut, and Khonso; there Osiris, Isis, and Horus” (Intellectual Development, Vol. I, p. 191).
Dr. Inman affirms the Egyptian origin of the Christian trinity: “The Christian trinity is of Egyptian origin, and is as surely a Pagan doctrine as the belief in heaven and hell, the existence of a devil, of archangels, angels, spirits and saints, martyrs and virgins, intercessors in heaven, gods and demigods, and other forms of faith which deface the greater part of modern religions” (Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism, p. 13).
Dr. Inman confirms that the Christian trinity comes from Egypt: “The Christian trinity is of Egyptian origin, and is just as much a Pagan doctrine as the belief in heaven and hell, the existence of a devil, archangels, angels, spirits, saints, martyrs, and virgins, intercessors in heaven, gods and demigods, and other forms of faith that distort most modern religions” (Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism, p. 13).
There are two myths connected with Horus analogous to stories found in the Old Testament, and [534]which were old when these stories were written. The hiding of Horus in a marsh by his mother undoubtedly suggested the myth of the hiding of Moses in a marsh by his mother. When Horus died Isis implored Ra, the sun, to restore him to life. Ra stopped his ship in mid-heaven and sent down Thoth, the moon, to bring him back to life. The stopping of the sun and moon by Isis recalls the myth of the stopping of the sun and moon by Joshua.
There are two myths related to Horus that are similar to stories found in the Old Testament, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]which were already ancient when these stories were written. The story of Horus being hidden in a marsh by his mother clearly parallels the story of Moses being hidden in a basket by his mother. When Horus died, Isis asked Ra, the sun god, to bring him back to life. Ra paused his journey across the sky and sent Thoth, the moon god, to revive him. The stopping of the sun and moon by Isis reminds us of the story where Joshua makes the sun and moon stand still.
The deification and worship of the Virgin had its origin in the worship of Isis, and the adoration of the Virgin and Child is but the adoration of Isis and Horus transferred to Mary and Jesus. Describing the Paganization of Christianity Dr. Draper says: “Views of the Trinity, in accordance with Egyptian tradition, were established. Not only was the adoration of Isis under a new name restored, but even her image standing on the crescent moon reappeared. The well-known effigy of that goddess, with the infant Horus in her arms, has descended to our days in the beautiful artistic creations of the Madonna and Child” (Conflict, p. 48).
The worship of the Virgin Mary originated from the worship of Isis, and the veneration of Mary and Jesus mirrors the veneration of Isis and Horus. Dr. Draper describes the Paganization of Christianity: “Beliefs about the Trinity, in line with Egyptian tradition, were formed. Not only was the veneration of Isis given a new name, but her image standing on the crescent moon also reappeared. The well-known statue of that goddess, holding the infant Horus in her arms, has carried on into our time in the beautiful artistic depictions of the Madonna and Child” (Conflict, p. 48).
That the Virgin Mary of the Roman Catholic church was borrowed from Egypt is shown by the fact that in the earlier representations of her, she was, like Isis, veiled. Concerning this Draper, in his “Intellectual Development” (Vol. I, p. 361), says: “Of the Virgin Mary, destined in later times to furnish so many beautiful types of female loveliness, the earliest representations are veiled. The [535]Egyptian sculptors had thus depicted Isis; the first form of the Virgin and Child was the counterpart of Isis and Horus.”
That the Virgin Mary of the Roman Catholic Church was taken from Egypt is evident from the fact that in the earliest images of her, she was, like Isis, veiled. Regarding this, Draper mentions in his "Intellectual Development" (Vol. I, p. 361): “Of the Virgin Mary, who would later inspire many beautiful representations of feminine beauty, the earliest images show her veiled. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Egyptian sculptors had portrayed Isis in this way; the original depiction of the Virgin and Child mirrored that of Isis and Horus.”
Dr. G. W. Brown, author of “Researches in Oriental History,” writes: “Mural illustrations of this mother and child are not confined to Egypt, but are scattered all over Asia Minor, and are numerous in Italy, while many temples and shrines are yet found which were erected to their memory. Matthew ii, 15, claims to be a quotation from one of the prophets: ‘Out of Egypt have I called my son.’”
Dr. G. W. Brown, author of “Researches in Oriental History,” writes: “Wall paintings of this mother and child aren't just in Egypt; they can be found all over Asia Minor and are quite common in Italy. Many temples and shrines still exist that were built in their honor. Matthew ii, 15, claims to be a quote from one of the prophets: ‘Out of Egypt have I called my son.’”
Writing of the ancient Gnostics, C. W. King, a noted English author, says: “To this period belongs a beautiful sard in my collection, representing Serapis, * * * whilst before him stands Isis, holding in one hand the sistrum, in the other a wheatsheaf, with the legend: ‘Immaculate is our lady Isis,’ the very term applied afterwards to that personage who succeeded to her form, her symbols, rites, and ceremonies” (Gnostics and Their Remains, p. 71).
Writing about the ancient Gnostics, C. W. King, a well-known English author, says: “In this period, there’s a beautiful sard in my collection that depicts Serapis, * * * while Isis stands before him, holding a sistrum in one hand and a wheatsheaf in the other, with the inscription: ‘Immaculate is our lady Isis,’ a term that was later used to refer to the figure who took on her form, symbols, rituals, and ceremonies” (Gnostics and Their Remains, p. 71).
Regarding the transference of the attributes of Isis to Mary, Newton, in his “Assyrian Grove and Other Emblems,” says: “When Mary, the mother of Jesus, took the place in Christendom of ‘the great goddess,’ the dogmas which propounded her immaculate conception and perpetual virginity followed as a matter of course.”
Regarding the transfer of Isis's traits to Mary, Newton, in his “Assyrian Grove and Other Emblems,” says: “When Mary, the mother of Jesus, became the figure in Christianity for ‘the great goddess,’ the beliefs supporting her immaculate conception and perpetual virginity naturally followed.”
“The ‘Black Virgins,’” says King, “so highly reverenced in certain French cathedrals during the [536]middle ages, proved, when critically examined, basalt figures of Isis.”
“The ‘Black Virgins,’” says King, “that were so highly honored in certain French cathedrals during the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Middle Ages, turned out, when closely examined, to be basalt figures of Isis.”
Mrs. Besant believes that Christianity was derived chiefly from Egypt: “It grew out of Egypt; its gospels came from thence [Alexandria]; its ceremonies were learned there; its Virgin is Isis; its Christ Osiris and Horus.”
Mrs. Besant believes that Christianity primarily originated in Egypt: “It developed from Egypt; its gospels came from there [Alexandria]; its ceremonies were taught there; its Virgin is Isis; its Christ is Osiris and Horus.”
Of the antiquity of Egypt’s religion, and the mutability of the gods, that brilliant young Englishman, Winwood Reade, thus writes: “Buried cities are beneath our feet; the ground on which we tread is the pavement of a tomb. See the pyramids towering to the sky, with men, like insects, crawling round their base; and the Sphinx, couched in vast repose, with a ruined temple between its paws. Since those great monuments were raised the very heavens have been changed. When the architects of Egypt began their work, there was another polar star in the northern sky, and the southern cross shone upon the Baltic shores. How glorious are the memories of those ancient men, whose names are forgotten, for they lived and labored in the distant and unwritten past. Too great to be known, they sit on the height of centuries and look down on fame. * * * The men are dead, and the gods are dead. Naught but their memories remain. Where now is Osiris, who came down upon earth out of love for man, who was killed by the malice of the evil one, who rose again from the grave and became the judge of the dead? Where now is Isis the mother, with the child Horus in her lap? They [537]are dead; they are gone to the land of the shades. To-morrow, Jehovah, you and your son shall be with them.”
Of the ancient religion of Egypt and the changing nature of the gods, the brilliant young Englishman, Winwood Reade, writes: “Buried cities lie beneath our feet; the ground we walk on is the surface of a tomb. Look at the pyramids reaching for the sky, with people, like insects, crawling around their base; and the Sphinx, resting in vast stillness, with a ruined temple between its paws. Since those great monuments were built, even the heavens have changed. When the architects of Egypt started their work, there was a different north star, and the southern cross sparkled over the Baltic shores. How magnificent are the memories of those ancient men, whose names are forgotten, because they lived and worked in the distant and unwritten past. Too great to be remembered, they stand on the heights of centuries and look down on fame. * * * The men are gone, and the gods are gone. Only their memories remain. Where is Osiris now, who came to earth out of love for humanity, who was killed by the malice of the evil one, who rose from the grave and became the judge of the dead? Where is Isis, the mother, with her child Horus in her arms? They [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]are gone; they have traveled to the land of the shadows. Tomorrow, Jehovah, you and your son will join them.”
Zeus.
Zeus, Jove, or Jupiter, as he is variously called, was the greatest of the sons of gods and held the highest place in the pantheons of Greece and Rome. He was the son of the god Kronos and the goddess Rhea.
Zeus, Jove, or Jupiter, as he is known by different names, was the greatest of the sons of gods and held the top position in the pantheons of Greece and Rome. He was the son of the god Kronos and the goddess Rhea.
The gods of Greece, while mostly pure myths, were yet intensely human. In these gods human vices sank to the lowest depths and human virtues rose to the loftiest heights. Zeus was one of the most puerile, one of the most sublime, one of the most depraved and one of the most beneficent of deities. In the words of Andrew Lang, “He is the sum of the religious thought of Hellas, found in the numberless ages between savagery and complete civilization.”
The gods of Greece, though mostly just myths, were very human. In these gods, human flaws went to the extremes, and human virtues soared to the highest peaks. Zeus was one of the most childish, one of the most uplifting, one of the most corrupt, and one of the most generous of deities. In the words of Andrew Lang, “He is the sum of the religious thought of Hellas, found in the countless ages between savagery and complete civilization.”
Zeus, like Christ, assumed the form of man. The life of the infant Pagan deity, like that of the infant Christian deity, was imperiled. Kronos tried to destroy him, but he was secreted in a cave and saved. There was a widely accepted tradition among primitive Christians, before the myth of the shepherd’s manger gained credence, that Christ was cradled in a cave. Concerning these myths, Strauss says: “The myths of the ancient world more generally ascribed divine apparitions to countrymen and shepherds; the sons of the gods, and of great men were frequently brought up [538]among shepherds. In the same spirit of the ancient legend is the apocryphal invention that Jesus was born in a cave, and we are at once reminded of the cave of Jupiter (Zeus) and the other gods” (Leben Jesu, p. 154).
Zeus, like Christ, took on human form. The life of the baby Pagan god, just like that of the baby Christian god, was in danger. Kronos tried to kill him, but he was hidden in a cave and saved. There was a widely held belief among early Christians, before the story of the shepherd's manger became popular, that Christ was born in a cave. Regarding these myths, Strauss says: “The myths of the ancient world often associated divine appearances with country folk and shepherds; the sons of the gods and great men were frequently raised [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] among shepherds. The idea that Jesus was born in a cave fits with that ancient legend, and it reminds us of the cave of Jupiter (Zeus) and the other gods” (Life of Jesus, p. 154).
This god, like Jehovah, became the ruler of heaven and earth. Like Jehovah he became dissatisfied with the human race, and with the aid of Pandora, who brought death into the world, tried to destroy it that he might create a new race.
This god, similar to Jehovah, became the ruler of heaven and earth. Like Jehovah, he grew unhappy with humanity and, with the help of Pandora, who brought death into the world, attempted to wipe them out so he could create a new race.
Seneca refers to Zeus as “the guardian and ruler of the universe, the soul and spirit, the lord and master of this mundane sphere * * * from whom all things proceed, by whose spirit we live.” Lecky says: “The language in which the first Greek dramatists asserted the supreme authority and universal providence of Zeus was so emphatic that the Christian fathers commonly attributed it either to direct inspiration or to a knowledge of the Jewish writings” (European Morals, Vol. I, p. 161).
Seneca calls Zeus “the protector and ruler of the universe, the soul and spirit, the lord and master of this earthly realm * * * from whom all things arise, by whose spirit we exist.” Lecky states: “The way the earliest Greek playwrights affirmed the ultimate authority and universal care of Zeus was so strong that early Christian leaders often credited it either to direct inspiration or to an awareness of Jewish texts” (European Morals, Vol. I, p. 161).
One of the daughters of Zeus was Persephone, Life. Her mother was Demeter, the Earth. Hades seized Persephone and carried her to his regions in the lower world where she became his wife. Then Earth became disconsolate and could not be consoled. To assuage the grief of the sorrowing mother Hades agreed to give her back to Earth for half the year. While Life dwells with her mother, Earth, we have summer, and flowers, and fruits, and joy. When Life returns to her husband, Hades, winter and desolation return to Earth. Of this goddess [539]Ridpath says: “Persephone is close to Eve. Eve means Life, and should have been so rendered, and would have been but for the blundering of the English translators” (History of the World, Vol. II, p. 501).
One of Zeus's daughters was Persephone, representing Life. Her mother was Demeter, the Earth. Hades kidnapped Persephone and took her to his realm in the underworld, where she became his wife. As a result, Earth fell into despair and couldn't find comfort. To ease the grief of her mourning mother, Hades agreed to let her return to Earth for half the year. While Life is with her mother, Earth, we enjoy summer, flowers, fruits, and happiness. When Life goes back to her husband, Hades, winter and desolation return to Earth. About this goddess, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Ridpath says: “Persephone is close to Eve. Eve means Life, and should have been translated that way, but the English translators messed it up” (History of the World, Vol. II, p. 501).
The realm of Hades was called by his name. The term was borrowed by the writers of the New Testament but has been translated “hell.” Christians took possession of Hades’ kingdom; but Hades was dethroned to make room for the Oriental Satan, and the sad yet peaceful abode of departed spirits was transformed into a lake of fire, the habitation of the damned.
The realm of Hades was named after him. The term was used by the writers of the New Testament but has been translated as “hell.” Christians took over Hades’ kingdom; however, Hades was overthrown to make way for the Eastern Satan, and the sorrowful yet tranquil resting place of lost souls was turned into a lake of fire, the home of the damned.
The inhabitants of Crete, who believed in the incarnation and death of Zeus, guarded for centuries with zealous care what they alleged to be the tomb of their god.
The people of Crete, who believed in Zeus's incarnation and death, carefully protected what they claimed was the tomb of their god for centuries.
Apollo.
This god, one of the principal solar deities, was the son of Zeus. His mother was Leto. Like Mary, Leto had no hospitable place for her accouchement, and brought her child forth on the barren isle of Delos, where female divinities ministered to them. The isle was illuminated by a flood of light, the prototype of a later scene where “the glory of the Lord shone round about” the shepherds in the field at Bethlehem; while sacred swans, like the celestial visitants of Luke, made joyous gyrations in the air above them.
This god, one of the main solar deities, was the son of Zeus. His mother was Leto. Similar to Mary, Leto had no welcoming place for her childbirth and gave birth to her child on the barren island of Delos, where female deities assisted them. The island was filled with light, reminiscent of a later scene where "the glory of the Lord shone all around" the shepherds in the fields of Bethlehem; while sacred swans, like the heavenly visitors in Luke, joyfully danced in the air above them.
Apollo was the best beloved god of Greece, and was represented as one of the most perfect types [540]of manly beauty. Like Christ he led on earth a lowly life, following for a time the humble avocation of a herdsman. Like Christ he came to reveal the will of his father. He chose for his disciples a crew of sailors or fishermen. These, like the disciples of Christ, were endowed with miraculous powers. Apollo was regarded as a savior. He rescued the people from the deadly python, which was desolating the land. Numerous festivals, similar to those held in honor of Christ, were held in honor of Apollo.
Apollo was the most loved god of Greece and was seen as one of the most perfect examples of manly beauty. Like Christ, he lived a humble life on earth, spending some time working as a herdsman. Like Christ, he came to reveal his father’s will. He chose a group of sailors or fishermen as his followers. These, like Christ's disciples, had miraculous powers. Apollo was viewed as a savior. He saved the people from the deadly python that was destroying the land. Many festivals, similar to those held in honor of Christ, were celebrated for Apollo.
In its article on this god McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia” says: “Towards the later period of the supremacy of paganism in the Roman Empire, Apollo, as the deity of the sun, had assumed the chief place in heathen worship. As indicating that Christ was the true ‘light of the world,’ the ‘Sun of righteousness’—the most favorite figure used in speaking of the Savior in the early centuries—this very figure of Apollo was often introduced as indicating Christ.”
In its article on this god, McClintock and Strong’s "Cyclopedia" says: “Towards the later period of paganism’s dominance in the Roman Empire, Apollo, as the sun god, had taken the leading role in heathen worship. To show that Christ was the true ‘light of the world’ and the ‘Sun of righteousness’—the most popular metaphor for the Savior in the early centuries—this very image of Apollo was frequently used to refer to Christ.”
Leto, the mother of Apollo, was believed to be, like Mary, the mother of Christ, a mortal raised to divinity. Her worship, like that of Mary, was widespread and lasted for centuries.
Leto, the mother of Apollo, was thought to be, similar to Mary, the mother of Christ, a human who became divine. Her worship, just like Mary’s, was popular and lasted for many centuries.
Perseus.
The Virgin myth, the Holy Ghost myth, and the Herodian myth all have their prototypes in Perseus. Long before his birth it was prophesied that he would be born of the virgin Danae, and that he would supplant Acrisius in his kingdom. To [541]prevent this Acrisius confined Danae in a tower. Here she was overshadowed by Zeus in “a shower of gold,” and Perseus was born. To destroy him Acrisius placed him with his mother in a chest and cast them into the sea. They drifted to an island and the child was saved. He grew to manhood, performed many wonderful works, vanquished his enemy and ascended the throne.
The Virgin myth, the Holy Ghost myth, and the Herodian myth all originate from Perseus. Long before he was born, it was predicted that he would be born of the virgin Danae and that he would take over Acrisius's kingdom. To prevent this, Acrisius locked Danae in a tower. There, she was visited by Zeus in “a shower of gold,” and Perseus was born. To get rid of him, Acrisius put him and his mother in a chest and threw them into the sea. They floated to an island and the child was saved. He grew up, accomplished many amazing feats, defeated his enemy, and took the throne.
Hercules.
This god was the son of Zeus and the virgin Alcmeni. His mother, like the mother of Jesus, retained her virginity after the birth of her child. The Greek babe, like the Jewish babe, had an enemy. Hera attempted to destroy the former, just as Herod afterward attempted to destroy the latter. Like Christ he died a death of agony. When his labors were finished, he closed his earthly career by mounting a funeral pyre from which, surrounded by a dark cloud, amid thunder and lightning, he ascended to heaven.
This god was the son of Zeus and the virgin Alcmeni. His mother, similar to Jesus' mother, stayed a virgin after giving birth. The Greek baby, like the Jewish baby, had an enemy. Hera tried to kill him, just as Herod later tried to kill the latter. Like Christ, he experienced a painful death. Once his tasks were completed, he ended his life on Earth by climbing onto a funeral pyre, from which, surrounded by a dark cloud and amid thunder and lightning, he ascended to heaven.
The Tyrian Hercules was worshiped by the Jews, and Jason, the Jewish high-priest, sent a religious embassy with an offering of 300 drachms of silver to this god.
The Tyrian Hercules was honored by the Jews, and Jason, the Jewish high priest, sent a religious delegation with an offering of 300 drachms of silver to this god.
Prof. Meinhold, of the University of Bonn, says: “The transfiguration and ascension of Christ may be compared to the heathen apotheosis of such heroes as Hercules, while the story of the descent into Hades is modeled after such narratives as those describing the visit of Hercules and Theseus to the lower world.” [542]
Prof. Meinhold from the University of Bonn says, “The transfiguration and ascension of Christ can be compared to the pagan apotheosis of heroes like Hercules, while the story of the descent into Hades is similar to narratives about Hercules and Theseus visiting the underworld.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Max Muller pronounces Hercules a solar god. His twelve labors, like the twelve apostles of Christ, correspond to the twelve signs of the Zodiac. Christians have admitted the resemblance of this god to Christ. Parkhurst’s “Hebrew Lexicon” says: “The labors of Hercules seem to have had a still higher view and to have been originally designed as emblematical memorials of what the real son of God and savior of the world was to do and suffer for our sakes.”
Max Muller says Hercules is a solar god. His twelve labors, similar to the twelve apostles of Christ, match the twelve signs of the Zodiac. Christians have recognized the similarities between this god and Christ. Parkhurst’s “Hebrew Lexicon” states: “The labors of Hercules seem to have had a higher purpose and were originally meant as symbolic reminders of what the true Son of God and savior of the world was meant to do and endure for our sake.”
The Rev. Heinrich Rower says: “We are all acquainted with the fact that in their mythological legends the Greeks and the Romans and other nations of antiquity speak of certain persons as the sons of the gods. An example of this is Hercules, the Greek hero, who is the son of Jupiter, and an earthly mother. * * * All those men who performed greater deeds than those which human beings usually do are regarded by antiquity as of divine origin. This Greek and heathen notion has been applied to the New Testament and churchly conception of the person of Jesus. We must remember that at the time when Christianity sprang into evidence, Greek culture and Greek religion spread over the whole world. It is accordingly nothing remarkable that the Christians took from the heathens the highest religious conceptions that they possessed, and transferred them to Jesus. They accordingly called him the son of God, and declared that he had been supernaturally born of a virgin. This is the Greek and heathen influence which has determined the [543]character of the account given by Matthew and Luke concerning the birth of Jesus.”
The Rev. Heinrich Rower says: “We all recognize that in their mythical stories, the Greeks, Romans, and other ancient civilizations referred to certain individuals as the sons of the gods. Take Hercules, for instance, the Greek hero who is the son of Jupiter and an earthly mother. * * * All those individuals who accomplished greater feats than what ordinary people typically do are viewed by ancient cultures as having divine origins. This Greek and pagan idea has been applied to the New Testament and the church’s understanding of Jesus. We should remember that when Christianity emerged, Greek culture and religion were widespread across the globe. Therefore, it’s not surprising that Christians adopted the highest religious concepts from paganism and attributed them to Jesus. They called him the son of God and claimed that he was miraculously born of a virgin. This reflects the Greek and pagan influence that shaped the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] accounts by Matthew and Luke about the birth of Jesus.”
Dionysos.
Zagreus was the son of Zeus. He was slain by the Titans, buried at the foot of Mount Parnassus, and rose from the dead as Dionysos. He was the god of fruit and wine. Like those of Christ his most devoted followers were women. He is the beloved son and occupies a throne at the right hand of his father, Zeus. His empty tomb at Delphi was long preserved by his devotees as proof of his death and resurrection.
Zagreus was the son of Zeus. He was killed by the Titans, buried at the base of Mount Parnassus, and returned from the dead as Dionysus. He was the god of fruit and wine. Like Christ, his most devoted followers were women. He is the beloved son and sits on a throne at the right hand of his father, Zeus. His empty tomb at Delphi was long kept by his followers as evidence of his death and resurrection.
The stories of the resurrection of Adonis in Phoenicia, of Osiris in Egypt and of Dionysos in Greece were old when Christ was born, and paved the way for the origin and acceptance of the story of his resurrection.
The tales of Adonis’s resurrection in Phoenicia, Osiris in Egypt, and Dionysos in Greece were already well-known by the time Christ was born, and they set the stage for the emergence and acceptance of his resurrection story.
Justin Martyr recognized the analogies between Christianity and Paganism. Addressing the Pagans, he writes: “When we say that the Word, who is the first born of God, was produced without sexual union, and that he, Jesus Christ, our teacher, was crucified and died, and rose again, and ascended into heaven; we propound nothing different from what you believe regarding those whom you esteem sons of Jupiter (Zeus)” (First Apology, ch. xxi).
Justin Martyr acknowledged the similarities between Christianity and Paganism. Speaking to the Pagans, he writes: “When we say that the Word, who is the first born of God, was created without sexual union, and that he, Jesus Christ, our teacher, was crucified and died, and rose again, and ascended into heaven; we are proposing nothing different from what you believe about those whom you consider sons of Jupiter (Zeus)” (First Apology, ch. xxi).
Festivals, called Lenaea and the Greater Dionysia, corresponding in a measure to the Christmas and Easter of Christians, were celebrated in honor of this god. Prof. Gulick, professor of Greek in [544]Harvard University, describing these festivals, says: “In the winter came various celebrations in honor of Dionysos, god of nature and the vine, the object of which was to wake the sleeping spirit of generation and render him propitious for the coming of spring and the sowing of crops * * * The wine-casks were opened, and all, even slaves, were allowed perfect holiday and liberty to drink in honor of the god. The last day of the festival was a sort of All Souls’ Day, being devoted to the gods of the underworld and the spirits of the dead” (Life of the Ancient Greeks, pp. 274, 275). “The Great Dionysia,” says Prof. Gulick, “held in the spring, was the occasion of display and magnificence” (Ibid, p. 113).
Festivals, known as Lenaea and the Greater Dionysia, similar to Christmas and Easter for Christians, were held in honor of this god. Prof. Gulick, a Greek professor at [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Harvard University, describes these festivals: “In the winter, various celebrations took place honoring Dionysos, the god of nature and the vine, aimed at awakening the dormant spirit of fertility and making him favorable for the arrival of spring and the planting of crops * * * The wine barrels were opened, and everyone, including slaves, had complete freedom to celebrate and drink in honor of the god. The final day of the festival was like an All Souls’ Day, dedicated to the gods of the underworld and the spirits of the deceased” (Life of the Ancient Greeks, pp. 274, 275). “The Great Dionysia,” Prof. Gulick states, “held in the spring, was marked by displays of grandeur and magnificence” (Ibid, p. 113).
So-called Christian burial is identical with Greek burial. Ancient Greek sepulture is thus described by Ridpath: “To the dead were due the sacred rites of sepulture * * * When a Greek fell into his last slumber, the friends immediately composed the body * * * The corse was clad in white and laid upon a bier. Flowers were brought by the mourning friends, who put on badges of sorrow * * * Cemeteries were arranged outside the city walls * * * Over each [grave] was raised a mound of earth, and on this were planted ivy and roses. * * * Over the grave was erected a memorial stone or monument, and on this was an inscription giving the name of the dead, an effigy perhaps of his person, a word of praise for his virtues, and an epigram [545]composed for his memory” (History of the Word, Vol. II, p. 497).
So-called Christian burial is the same as Greek burial. Ancient Greek funerals are described by Ridpath: “To the dead were due the sacred rites of burial * * * When a Greek fell into his final slumber, the friends immediately prepared the body * * * The corpse was dressed in white and laid on a bier. Flowers were brought by the grieving friends, who wore symbols of mourning * * * Cemeteries were set up outside the city walls * * * Over each [grave] was raised a mound of earth, and on this were planted ivy and roses. * * * Over the grave stood a memorial stone or monument, and on this was an inscription giving the name of the deceased, possibly an image of him, a word of praise for his virtues, and an epigram [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]written in his memory” (History of the Word, Vol. II, p. 497).
Prometheus.
The Titan god, Prometheus, was the son of Iapetus and Asia. He is one of the most sublime creations of the human imagination. When Zeus, like Jehovah, became enraged at mankind and sought to destroy it, Prometheus, like Christ, came on earth to intercede and suffer for the race. Hurled to Tartarus by the thunderbolts of Zeus he came again to endure, if need be, eternal agony for man.
The Titan god, Prometheus, was the son of Iapetus and Asia. He is one of the most magnificent creations of the human imagination. When Zeus, like God, got furious at humanity and wanted to wipe it out, Prometheus, like Christ, came to earth to intervene and suffer for the human race. Flung into Tartarus by Zeus's thunderbolts, he returned to face, if necessary, endless pain for mankind.
For centuries Greeks and Romans believed the story of this vicarious god to be historical. Grote, the historian, says: “So long and so firmly did this belief continue, that the Roman general Pompey, when in command of an army in Kolchis, made with his companion, the literary Greek Theophanes, a special march to view the spot in Caucasus where Prometheus had been transfixed” (Greek Mythology, pp. 92, 93).
For centuries, Greeks and Romans thought the story of this sacrificial god was real. Historian Grote says: “This belief persisted for such a long time that the Roman general Pompey, while leading an army in Kolchis, made a special trip with his literary companion, Theophanes, to see the place in the Caucasus where Prometheus had been nailed” (Greek Mythology, pp. 92, 93).
Referring to the Greeks and their great tragedy, “Prometheus Bound,” A. L. Rawson says: “Its hero was their friend, benefactor, creator, and savior, whose wrongs were incurred in their behalf, and whose sorrows were endured for their salvation. He was wounded for their transgressions, and bruised for their iniquities; the chastisement of their peace was upon him, and by his stripes they were healed” (Isaiah liii, 5), (Evolution of Israel’s God, p. 30). Alluding to this subject, Dr. Westbrook [546]writes: “The New Testament description of the crucifixion and the attending circumstances, even to the earthquake and darkness, was thus anticipated by five centuries” (Bible: Whence and What?).
Referring to the Greeks and their great tragedy, “Prometheus Bound,” A. L. Rawson says: “Its hero was their friend, benefactor, creator, and savior, whose wrongs were suffered for their sake, and whose sorrows were endured for their salvation. He was wounded for their wrongdoings, and bruised for their misdeeds; the consequence of their peace was placed on him, and by his wounds they were healed” (Isaiah liii, 5), (Evolution of Israel’s God, p. 30). Alluding to this subject, Dr. Westbrook [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]writes: “The New Testament description of the crucifixion and the surrounding events, even to the earthquake and darkness, was thus anticipated by five centuries” (Bible: Whence and What?).
The dying Christ shares with the dying Prometheus the sympathies of men. But how trivial the crucifixion, how light the suffering, and how weak the courage of the Christian god appear compared with the cruel crucifixion, the infinite suffering, and the deathless courage of the immortal Pagan! Transfixed to the rock on Caucasus, the Golgotha of Greek mythology, with the devouring eagle feeding forever on his vitals, there falls from his lips no murmur of pain, no Sabachthani of despair. What lofty heroism, what enduring patience, what unselfish love, this tragic story has inspired!
The dying Christ shares the compassion of humanity with the dying Prometheus. But how trivial the crucifixion seems, how mild the suffering, and how weak the courage of the Christian god appear compared to the brutal crucifixion, the endless suffering, and the unyielding courage of the immortal Pagan! Nailed to the rock on Caucasus, the Golgotha of Greek mythology, with the relentless eagle constantly feeding on his innards, he utters no cry of pain, no "Why have you forsaken me?" of despair. What incredible heroism, what lasting patience, what selfless love this tragic story has inspired!
“To suffer woes which hope thinks infinite;
“To suffer woes that hope thinks are endless;
To forgive wrongs darker than death or night;
To forgive wrongs worse than death or darkness;
To defy power which seems omnipotent;
To challenge power that seems all-powerful;
To love and bear; to hope till hope creates
To love and endure; to hope until hope brings forth
From its own wreck the thing it contemplates;
From its own wreck, it reflects on what it sees;
Neither to change, to falter, nor repent;
Neither to change, to hesitate, nor regret;
This, like thy glory, Titan, is to be
This, like your glory, Titan, is to be
Good, great, and joyous, beautiful and free.”
Good, great, joyful, beautiful, and free.
—Shelley.
—Shelley.
Esculapius.
Esculapius was the illegitimate son of the nymph Coronis, by Apollo. The mother, at the instigation of Apollo, was slain by Diana; but the child was spared. He became noted for his wonderful [547]curative powers. He healed all diseases, and even restored the dead to life. He was called “The Good Physician.” He was struck by a thunderbolt and ascended to heaven. The Greeks worshiped him.
Esculapius was the illegitimate son of the nymph Coronis and Apollo. At Apollo's urging, Diana killed his mother, but the child was saved. He became famous for his incredible healing abilities. He cured all sorts of illnesses and even brought the dead back to life. He was known as “The Good Physician.” He was hit by a thunderbolt and rose to heaven. The Greeks worshipped him.
The miraculous cures ascribed to Christ, many of them, doubtless, had their origin in the legends of Esculapius. Justin Martyr says: “In that we say he [Christ] made whole the lame, the paralytic, and those born blind, we seem to say what is very similar to the deeds said to have been done by Esculapius” (First Apology, ch. xxi).
The amazing healings attributed to Christ, many of which likely stemmed from the stories of Esculapius. Justin Martyr states: “When we say he [Christ] healed the lame, the paralytic, and those born blind, we appear to be describing things very similar to the actions attributed to Esculapius” (First Apology, ch. xxii).
Plato.
One of the most gifted of mortals was Plato. His followers believed him to be of divine descent. Concerning his parentage, Dr. Draper says: “Antiquity has often delighted to cast a halo of mythical glory around its illustrious names. The immortal works of this great philosopher seemed to entitle him to more than mortal honors. A legend into the authenticity of which we will abstain from inquiring, asserted that his mother, Perictione, a pure virgin, suffered an immaculate conception through the influence of Apollo. The god declared to Ariston, to whom she was about to be married, the parentage of the child” (Intellectual Development, Vol. I, p. 151).
One of the most talented people in history was Plato. His followers believed he had divine origins. Regarding his parentage, Dr. Draper says: “Antiquity has often enjoyed creating a mythical aura around its famous names. The timeless works of this great philosopher seemed to deserve more than human accolades. A legend, whose authenticity we won't question, claimed that his mother, Perictione, a pure virgin, experienced an immaculate conception due to Apollo's influence. The god revealed to Ariston, to whom she was about to be married, the lineage of the child” (Intellectual Development, Vol. I, p. 151).
Concerning this myth, McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia” says: “Legend, which is traced back to Spensipus, the nephew of Plato, ascribed the paternity of Plato to the god Apollo; and, in the [548]form in which the story is told by Olympiodorus, closely imitates the record in regard to the nativity of Christ” (Art. Plato).
Concerning this myth, McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia” says: “Legend, traced back to Spensipus, Plato's nephew, attributes Plato's paternity to the god Apollo; and, in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]version told by Olympiodorus, closely resembles the account of Christ's birth” (Art. Plato).
Immaculate conceptions were common in Greece. “The furtive pregnancy of young women, often by a god,” says Grote, “is one of the most frequently recurring incidents in the legendary narratives of the country.” The Christian story of the miraculous conception has not even the merit of originality. With the Platonic legend before him, all that the Evangelist had to do was to substitute Jehovah for Apollo, Joseph for Ariston, Mary for Perictione, and Jesus for Plato.
Immaculate conceptions were common in Greece. “The secret pregnancies of young women, often by a god,” says Grote, “is one of the most frequent events in the legendary stories of the country.” The Christian story of the miraculous conception isn’t even original. With the Platonic legend as a reference, all the Evangelist had to do was swap Jehovah for Apollo, Joseph for Ariston, Mary for Perictione, and Jesus for Plato.
The philosophy of Plato is a strange compound of profound wisdom concerning the known and of vague speculations respecting the unknown. The latter form no inconsiderable portion of the religion ascribed to Christ. The Christian religion is supposed to be of Semitic origin; but its doctrines are, many of them, the work of Greek theologians; its incarnate God bears a Greek name, and its early literature was mostly Greek. Draper recognizes three primitive modifications of Christianity: 1. Judaic Christianity; 2. Gnostic Christianity; 3. Platonic Christianity. Platonic Christianity, he says, endured and is essentially the Christianity of to-day.
The philosophy of Plato combines deep insights about what we know with uncertain ideas about what we don't. The latter constitutes a significant part of the religion associated with Christ. While the Christian religion is believed to originate from Semitic roots, many of its teachings are the creations of Greek theologians; its incarnate God has a Greek name, and most of its early writings were in Greek. Draper identifies three early forms of Christianity: 1. Judaic Christianity; 2. Gnostic Christianity; 3. Platonic Christianity. He argues that Platonic Christianity persisted and is essentially the Christianity we recognize today.
The following are some of the principles of Plato’s philosophy:
The following are some principles of Plato's philosophy:
There is but one God, and we ought to love and serve him. [549]
There is only one God, and we should love and serve Him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The Word formed the world and rendered it visible.
The Word created the world and made it visible.
A knowledge of the Word will make us happy.
A knowledge of the Word will make us happy.
The soul is immortal, and the dead will rise again.
The soul lives on forever, and the dead will come back to life.
There will be a final judgment; the righteous will be rewarded, and the wicked punished.
There will be a final judgment; the good will be rewarded, and the bad punished.
The design argument, the chief argument relied upon by Christians to prove the divine origin of the universe, is a Platonic argument.
The design argument, the main argument that Christians use to demonstrate the divine origin of the universe, is a Platonic argument.
In a letter to the author twenty-five years ago, James Parton wrote: “Read carefully over the dialogue, Phaedo. You will see what you will see: the whole Christian system and the entire dream of the contemplative monk.”
In a letter to the author twenty-five years ago, James Parton wrote: “Read carefully through the dialogue, Phaedo. You'll see what you see: the entire Christian system and the whole idea of the contemplative monk.”
Phaedo deals chiefly with the soul—its nature and destiny. The following quotations are from the translation of Henry Cary, M.A., of Oxford:
Phaedo focuses mainly on the soul—its nature and fate. The following quotes are from the translation by Henry Cary, M.A., of Oxford:
Death is defined by Plato as “the separation of the soul from the body.”
Death is defined by Plato as “the separation of the soul from the body.”
“Can the soul, which is invisible, and which goes to another place like itself, excellent, pure, and invisible, and therefore truly called the invisible world, to the presence of a good and wise God, (whither if God will, my soul also must shortly go), can this soul of ours, I ask, being such and of such a nature, when separated from the body, be immediately dispersed and destroyed, as most men assert? Far from it.”
“Can the soul, which is invisible and moves on to a realm similar to itself—excellent, pure, and invisible, and is thus truly referred to as the invisible world—where it stands before a good and wise God (to which, if God wills, my soul too must soon go)? Can this soul of ours, I ask, being what it is and of such a nature, be immediately scattered and destroyed when separated from the body, as many people claim? Absolutely not.”
“If that which is immortal is imperishable, it is [550]impossible for the soul to perish, when death approaches it.”
“If something is immortal and cannot be destroyed, then [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]it’s impossible for the soul to die when death comes near.”
“When, therefore, death approaches a man, the mortal part of him, as it appears, dies, but the immortal part departs safe and uncorrupted, having withdrawn itself from death.”
“When death comes near a person, their physical body may die, but the eternal part leaves unharmed and intact, having removed itself from death.”
After death, Plato says, the souls are conducted to a place where they “receive sentence and then proceed to Hades.”
After death, Plato says, the souls are taken to a place where they "receive their judgment and then head to Hades."
If the soul “arrives at the place where the others are, impure, ... every one shuns it, and will neither be its fellow traveler or guide, but it wanders about oppressed with every kind of helplessness.... But the soul which has passed through life with purity and moderation, having obtained the gods for its fellow travelers and guides, settles each in the place suited to it.”
If the soul “gets to the place where the others are, impure, ... everyone avoids it, and won't be its companion or guide; it just wanders around feeling completely helpless.... But the soul that has lived with purity and moderation, having gained the gods as its companions and guides, finds its proper place.”
“If the soul is immortal, it requires our care not only for the present time, which we call life, but for all time; and the danger would now appear to be dreadful, if one should neglect it. For if death were a deliverance from everything, it would be a great gain for the wicked, when they die, to be delivered at the same time from the body, and from their vices together with the soul; but now, since it appears to be immortal, it can have no other refuge from evils, nor safety, except by becoming as good and wise as possible.”
“If the soul is immortal, we need to take care of it not just in this life, but for all eternity; and the risk seems incredibly serious if we ignore it. If death were just an escape from everything, it would be a huge benefit for the wicked, allowing them to be freed from their bodies and their vices along with their souls. But now, since the soul appears to be immortal, it has no other way to find refuge from suffering or achieve safety except by becoming as good and wise as it can.”
Christ, it is claimed, “brought immortality to light.” Yet Phaedo was written nearly four centuries before Christ came. [551]
Christ is said to have “brought immortality to light.” But Phaedo was written nearly four centuries before Christ arrived. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia” concedes Plato’s “near approximation to the doctrines of Christianity—some of which,” it says, “he announces almost in the language of the Apostles.” Continuing, this authority says: “We know no more terrible and sublime picture than the passage in which he depicts the dead presenting themselves for judgment in the other world, scarred and blotched and branded with the ineradicable marks of their earthly sins. Yet this is but one of many analogous passages. This approximation to revealed truth is among the most insoluble problems bequeathed to us by antiquity.... We offer no solution of the enigma, which awaits its Oedipus. We only note the existence of the riddle” (Plato).
McClintock and Strong’s “Cyclopedia” acknowledges Plato’s “close similarity to the teachings of Christianity—some of which,” it states, “he expresses almost in the words of the Apostles.” It continues, saying: “We know of no more terrifying and profound image than the passage where he describes the dead appearing for judgment in the afterlife, marked by scars and blemishes that reveal their unshakeable earthly sins. Yet this is just one of many similar passages. This link to revealed truth is one of the most challenging mysteries handed down to us from ancient times.... We offer no answer to the puzzle, which awaits its Oedipus. We just point out the existence of the riddle” (Plato).
Prof. Gunkel, of Berlin, says: “‘Christianity is a syncretistic religion. It is providential that it passed safely over from the Orient into the Greek world. It imbibed both influences, and acquired many features that were foreign to the original gospel.’”
Prof. Gunkel from Berlin says: “‘Christianity is a syncretic religion. It’s fortunate that it transitioned safely from the East into the Greek world. It absorbed both influences and gained many traits that were not part of the original gospel.’”
Pythagoras.
This religio-philosophical teacher lived in the sixth century B. C., the century in which flourished Buddha, Laou-tsze, and Confucius, three of the world’s greatest religious founders. Greece was his native, and Italy his adopted, country. His history is largely obscured by myths. He was claimed to be, like Plato, the son of Apollo. He was said to have performed miracles and to have been endowed with the gift of prophecy. He traveled in Egypt [552]and India, and his system contains some elements of the Egyptian and Buddhist religions.
This religious and philosophical teacher lived in the sixth century B.C., the same century during which Buddha, Lao Tzu, and Confucius—the three greatest religious founders in history—thrived. He was originally from Greece and later adopted Italy as his home. Much of his history is shrouded in myths. He was believed to be, like Plato, the son of Apollo. There were claims that he performed miracles and had the gift of prophecy. He traveled to Egypt [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and India, and his teachings include elements from both the Egyptian and Buddhist religions.
There was a small Jewish sect, known as the Essenes, which adopted to a large extent the teachings of Pythagoras. Jesus is believed to have belonged to this sect. There is an Essene element in the New Testament which is especially prominent in the teachings ascribed to Christ. Josephus, in his “Wars of the Jews,” describes at length the doctrines and customs of this sect. From Josephus and the New Testament I cite a few of the parallels between the religion of the Essenes and the religion of Christ.
There was a small Jewish group called the Essenes, who largely followed the teachings of Pythagoras. Jesus is thought to have been part of this group. An Essene influence is clearly evident in the New Testament, particularly in the teachings attributed to Christ. Josephus, in his “Wars of the Jews,” provides detailed descriptions of the beliefs and practices of this group. From both Josephus and the New Testament, I will highlight a few similarities between the beliefs of the Essenes and those of Christ.
“These men are despisers of riches” (Wars, B. II, ch. viii, sec. 3). “These men look down on wealth” (Wars, B. II, ch. viii, sec. 3). “It is a law among them, that those who come to them must let what they have be common to the whole order” (Ibid). “It’s a rule among them that anyone who joins must share what they have with everyone in the group” (Ibid). “They carry nothing at all with them when they travel into remote parts” (Sec. 4). “They take nothing with them when they travel to remote areas” (Sec. 4). “Every one of them gives what he hath to him that wanteth it” (Ib). “Each of them gives what they have to those who need it” (Ib). “A priest says grace before meat” (Sec. 5). “A priest says blessing before a meal” (Sec. 5). “They ... are the ministers of peace” (Sec. 6). “They ... are the leaders of peace” (Sec. 6). “Whatsoever they say also is firmer than an oath; but swearing is avoided by them” (Sec. 6). “What they say is more reliable than an oath; however, they avoid swearing” (Sec. 6). |
“A rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Matt. xix, 23). “A rich person will have a hard time entering the kingdom of heaven” (Matt. xix, 23). “Neither said any of them that aught of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common” (Acts iv, 32). “None of them claimed that what they owned was theirs; instead, they shared everything in common” (Acts iv, 32). “Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, nor scrip for your journey” (Matt. x, 9, 10). “Carry no gold, silver, or bronze in your wallets, and don’t take any extra money for your trip” (Matt. x, 9, 10). “Give to him that asketh thee” (Matt. v, 42.) “Give to him who asks you” (Matt. v, 42.) “And he took bread, and gave thanks” (Luke xxii, 19). “And he took bread and gave thanks” (Luke xxii, 19). “Blessed are the peace-makers” (Matt. v, 9). “Blessed are the peacemakers” (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__). “But I say unto you, Swear not at all; ... but let your communication be, yea, yea; nay, nay” (Matt. v, 34, 37). “But I say to you, don’t swear at all; … just let your word be, yes, yes; no, no” (Matt. v, 34, 37). |
[553]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Closely allied to the Essenes and the primitive Christians is another Pythagorian sect, known as the Therapeuts of Egypt. Regarding this sect, four different theories are held: 1. That they were a Jewish sect. 2. That they were a Jewish Christian sect. 3. That they were Pagans, many of whose teachings were incorporated into the Christian creed. 4. That they are a myth, that the “De Vita Contemplativa” of Philo, which contains the only account of them, is a Christian forgery, written for the purpose of extolling the monastic life, the celibacy, and the asceticism of the church.
Closely related to the Essenes and early Christians is another Pythagorean group known as the Therapeuts of Egypt. There are four different theories about this group: 1. That they were a Jewish sect. 2. That they were a Jewish Christian sect. 3. That they were Pagans, many of whose teachings were absorbed into the Christian belief system. 4. That they are fictional, and that Philo's “De Vita Contemplativa,” which is the only account of them, is a Christian forgery written to promote the monastic lifestyle, celibacy, and ascetic practices of the church.
Bacchus.
Bacchus was a Roman god, or rather a Roman modification of the Greek god, Dionysos. He was the god of wine. He cultivated the vine, made wine, and encouraged its use. His worship extended over nearly the whole of the ancient world. It consisted largely of protracted festivals, where wine flowed freely, and joyous and noisy ceremonies were indulged in.
Bacchus was a Roman god, or more accurately, a Roman version of the Greek god Dionysos. He was the god of wine. He tended to the grapevines, crafted wine, and promoted its enjoyment. His worship spread throughout almost the entire ancient world. It mainly involved long festivals, where wine was abundant, and lively, noisy ceremonies took place.
This god and his worship have survived in Christ and Christianity. Christ was called a “winebibber” (Luke vii, 34); he made wine—his first miracle was the conversion of water into wine (John ii, 1–10); he blessed the winecup, and commanded his disciples to drink in remembrance of him (Luke xxii, 17), just as the devotees of Bacchus drank in remembrance of their god. Christianity, more than all other religions combined, has contributed to keep alive the Bacchanalian feasts and revelries. [554]
This god and his worship have continued in Christ and Christianity. Christ was called a "wine drinker" (Luke vii, 34); he made wine—his first miracle was turning water into wine (John ii, 1–10); he blessed the wine cup and instructed his disciples to drink in remembrance of him (Luke xxii, 17), just like the followers of Bacchus drank in honor of their god. Christianity, more than all other religions put together, has helped to keep the Bacchanalian feasts and celebrations alive. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Bacchus,” says Volney, “in the history of his whole life, and even of his death, brings to mind the history of the god of Christians” (Ruins, p. 169). The cabalistic names of Bacchus and Jesus, Volney says, were the same.
“Bacchus,” says Volney, “throughout his entire life and even in his death, resembles the story of the Christian god” (Ruins, p. 169). The mystical names of Bacchus and Jesus, according to Volney, were identical.
United with the worship of Bacchus, and similar to it, was the worship of the goddess Ceres (Demeter). Her rites were known as the Eleusinian mysteries. Cakes were eaten in her honor. And thus in the bread of Ceres and the wine of Bacchus we have the bread and wine of the Christian Eucharist. “It is well known,” says Dr. Westbrook, “that the Athenians celebrated the allegorical giving of the flesh to eat of Ceres, the goddess of corn, and in like manner the giving his blood to drink by Bacchus, the god of wine.” This worship, like the Mithraic worship, which also included the communion, had its origin in the East, and was one of the first, as well as one of the last, of the religions of ancient Greece and Rome.
Connected to the worship of Bacchus and similar to it was the worship of the goddess Ceres (Demeter). Her rituals were known as the Eleusinian mysteries. Cakes were eaten in her honor. Thus, in the bread of Ceres and the wine of Bacchus, we find the bread and wine of the Christian Eucharist. “It is well known,” says Dr. Westbrook, “that the Athenians celebrated the symbolic offering of Ceres, the goddess of grain, and in a similar way, the offering of his blood by Bacchus, the god of wine.” This worship, like the Mithraic worship, which also included communion, originated in the East and was one of the first as well as one of the last religions of ancient Greece and Rome.
Another rite connected with the mysteries was the use of holy water. Lempriere, in his “Classical Dictionary,” describing the Eleusinian mysteries as they existed in Greece centuries before the Christian era, says: “As the candidates for initiation entered the temple, they purified themselves by washing their hands in holy water.”
Another ritual associated with the mysteries was the use of holy water. Lempriere, in his “Classical Dictionary,” describing the Eleusinian mysteries as they existed in Greece centuries before the Christian era, says: “As the candidates for initiation entered the temple, they purified themselves by washing their hands in holy water.”
The mysteries comprehended the origin of life, and nature worship was included in the ceremonies. At the festivals women carried the phallus in their processions. Regarding the worship of Bacchus [555]and Ceres at Rome, “Chambers’ Encyclopedia” says: “These rites degenerated, and came to be celebrated with a licentiousness that threatened the destruction of morality and of society itself. They were made the occasion of the most unnatural excesses. At first, only women took part in these mysterious Bacchic rites, but latterly men also were admitted.”
The mysteries included the origin of life, and nature worship was part of the ceremonies. At the festivals, women carried the phallus in their processions. Concerning the worship of Bacchus [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and Ceres in Rome, “Chambers’ Encyclopedia” states: “These rituals declined into a form of celebration marked by indulgence that endangered both morality and society itself. They became an excuse for the most unnatural excesses. Initially, only women participated in these mysterious Bacchic rites, but eventually, men were also allowed to join.”
The Roman government suppressed the later Bacchanalian and Eleusinian feasts, together with the Christian Agapae, because of their debaucheries, obscenities, and supposed infant sacrifices. Meredith, in “The Prophet of Nazareth” (pp. 225–231), institutes an examination to ascertain “how far the Eleusinian and Bacchanalian feasts resembled the Christian Agapae.” His conclusion is that the facts “show clearly that the Christian Agapae were of pagan origin—were identically the same as the pagan feasts.” Gibbon says: “The language of that great historian [Tacitus, in his allusion to Christians] is almost similar to the style employed by Livy, when he relates the introduction and the suppression of the rites of Bacchus” (Rome, vol. 1, P. 579).
The Roman government shut down the later Bacchanalian and Eleusinian feasts, along with the Christian Agapae, because of their excesses, indecencies, and alleged infant sacrifices. Meredith, in “The Prophet of Nazareth” (pp. 225–231), conducts an investigation to determine “how far the Eleusinian and Bacchanalian feasts resembled the Christian Agapae.” His conclusion is that the evidence “clearly shows that the Christian Agapae were of pagan origin—were exactly the same as the pagan feasts.” Gibbon states: “The language of that great historian [Tacitus, in his allusion to Christians] is almost similar to the style used by Livy, when he describes the introduction and the suppression of the rites of Bacchus” (Rome, vol. 1, P. 579).
Referring to the Agapae, Dr. Cave says it was commonly charged that Christians “exercised lust and filthiness under a pretense of religion, promiscuously calling themselves brothers and sisters, that by the help of so sacred a name their common adulteries might become incestuous” (Primitive Christianity, Part II, chap. v). Describing the Carpocratians, [556]an early Christian sect, Dr. Cave says: “Both men and women used to meet at supper (which was called their love-feast), when after they had loaded themselves with a plentiful meal, to prevent all shame, if they had any remaining, they put out the lights, and then promiscuously mixed in filthiness with one another” (Ibid).
Referring to the Agapae, Dr. Cave notes that people often accused Christians of "acting out their desires and engaging in immorality under the guise of religion, casually calling each other brothers and sisters, so that by using such a sacred name, their collective affairs could be seen as incestuous" (Primitive Christianity, Part II, chap. v). Describing the Carpocratians, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] an early Christian sect, Dr. Cave mentions: "Both men and women would gather for dinner (which they called their love-feast), and after overeating, to eliminate any lingering shame, they would extinguish the lights and then indiscriminately indulge in immorality with one another" (Ibid).
The “International Cyclopedia” says: “With the increase of wealth and the decay of religious earnestness and purity in the Christian church, the Agapae became occasions of great riotousness and debaucheries.”
The “International Cyclopedia” says: “With the rise of wealth and the decline of genuine religious commitment and purity in the Christian church, the Agapae turned into events of significant chaos and excess.”
The Agapae, with their excesses eliminated, survive in the love-feasts of modern Christians. Webster defines “love-feast” as “a religious festival, held quarterly by the Methodists, in imitation of the Agapae of the early Christians.”
The Agapae, stripped of their excesses, continue to exist in the love-feasts of modern Christians. Webster defines “love-feast” as “a religious festival, held quarterly by the Methodists, in imitation of the Agapae of the early Christians.”
That these mysteries of Bacchus and Ceres were adopted by the early Christians is largely admitted by the great church historian himself. Writing of the second century, Mosheim says: “The profound respect paid to the Greek and Roman mysteries, and the extraordinary sanctity that was attributed to them, was a further circumstance that induced the Christians to give their religion a mystic air, in order to put it upon an equal foot, in point of dignity, with that of the Pagans. For this purpose they gave the name of ‘mysteries’ to the institutions of the gospel, and decorated particularly the holy Sacrament with that solemn title. They used in that sacred institution, as also in that [557]of baptism, several of the terms employed in the heathen mysteries and proceeded so far at length as even to adopt some of the rites and ceremonies of which these renowned mysteries consisted.” (Ecclesiastical History, p. 56.)
That the mysteries of Bacchus and Ceres were taken on by early Christians is widely recognized by the notable church historian himself. Writing about the second century, Mosheim states: “The immense respect given to the Greek and Roman mysteries, along with the exceptional sanctity associated with them, further convinced Christians to infuse their religion with a mystical essence, aiming to match the dignity of pagan beliefs. To achieve this, they referred to the teachings of the gospel as 'mysteries' and specifically adorned the holy Sacrament with that revered title. In this sacred practice, as well as in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of baptism, they incorporated several terms used in pagan mysteries and even went so far as to adopt some of the rites and ceremonies from these famed mysteries.” (Ecclesiastical History, p. 56.)
England’s highest authority on early Christian history, Dean Milman, says: “Christianity disdained that its God and its Redeemer should be less magnificently honored than the demons (gods) of Paganism. In the service it delighted to breathe, as it were, a sublimer sense into the common appellations of the Pagan worship, whether from the ordinary ceremonial or the more secret mysteries. The church became a temple; the table of the communion an altar; the celebration of the Eucharist, the appalling, or unbloody sacrifice.... The incense, the garlands, the lamps, all were gradually adopted by zealous rivalry, or seized as the lawful spoils of vanquished Paganism and consecrated to the service of Christ.
England’s top expert on early Christian history, Dean Milman, says: “Christianity rejected the idea that its God and Redeemer should be honored any less magnificently than the demons (gods) of Paganism. In its services, it sought to infuse a more elevated meaning into the common names used in Pagan worship, whether from the regular rituals or the more hidden mysteries. The church became a temple; the communion table became an altar; the celebration of the Eucharist turned into the terrifying, or non-bloody, sacrifice... The incense, the garlands, the lamps—all were gradually adopted out of passionate competition or taken as the rightful spoils of conquered Paganism and dedicated to the service of Christ."
“The church rivaled the old heathen mysteries in expanding by slow degrees its higher privileges.... Its preparatory ceremonial of abstinence, personal purity, ablution, secrecy, closely resembled that of the Pagan mysteries (perhaps each may have contributed to the other)” (History of Christianity, Vol. III, pp. 312, 313).
“The church gradually expanded its higher privileges, competing with the old pagan mysteries. Its preparatory rituals of abstinence, personal purity, cleansing, and secrecy were very similar to those of the pagan mysteries (maybe each influenced the other)” (History of Christianity, Vol. III, pp. 312, 313).
Smith’s “Dictionary of Antiquities” says: “The mysteries occupied a place among the ancients analogous to that of the holy sacraments in the Christian [558]church.” The “Encyclopedia Britannica” makes the same statement.
Smith’s “Dictionary of Antiquities” states: “The mysteries held a role among ancient peoples similar to that of the holy sacraments in the Christian [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]church.” The “Encyclopedia Britannica” echoes this claim.
James Anthony Froude, in a letter to Prof. Johnson, of England, says: “I have long been convinced that the Christian Eucharist is but a continuation of the Eleusinian mysteries. St. Paul, in using the word teleiois, almost confirms this.”
James Anthony Froude, in a letter to Prof. Johnson, of England, says: “I have long been convinced that the Christian Eucharist is just a continuation of the Eleusinian mysteries. St. Paul, in using the word teleiois, almost confirms this.”
Saturn.
One of the oldest and most renowned of the European gods was Saturn, whose name was given by the ancients to one of the planets and to one of the days of the week. He was worshiped by the inhabitants of Italy more than a thousand years before Christ came, and centuries before Rome took her place among the nations of the earth. His temples were located in various parts of Italy, the latest and the principal one being at Rome. His chief festival, and the greatest of all the Roman festivals, was the Saturnalia celebrated at the time of the winter solstice. This festival survives in the Christian festival of Christmas.
One of the oldest and most famous European gods was Saturn, whose name was given by ancient people to one of the planets and one of the days of the week. He was worshiped by the people of Italy more than a thousand years before Christ and centuries before Rome became a major power among nations. His temples were found in various places in Italy, with the most recent and the main one located in Rome. His biggest festival, and the greatest of all Roman festivals, was the Saturnalia, celebrated during the winter solstice. This festival has influenced the Christian holiday of Christmas.
The following description of the Saturnalia is from the pen of Ridpath: “The most elaborate of all the celebrations of Rome was that of Saturn, held at the winter solstice, and afterwards extended so as to include the twenty-fifth of December.... The festival was called the Saturnalia. Labor ceased, public business was at an end, the courts were closed, the schools had holiday. Tables, laden with bounties, were spread on every hand, and at these all classes for the nonce sat down [559]together. The master and the slave for the day were equals. It was a time of gift-giving and innocent abandonment. In the public shops every variety of the present, from the simplest to the most costly, could be found. Fathers, mothers, kinspeople, friends, all hurried thither to purchase, according to their fancy, what things soever seemed most tasteful and appropriate as presents” (History of the World, Vol. III, p. 97).
The following description of the Saturnalia is from the pen of Ridpath: “The most elaborate of all the celebrations in Rome was that of Saturn, held at the winter solstice, and later extended to include December 25th.... The festival was called the Saturnalia. Work stopped, public business came to a halt, courts were closed, and schools were on break. Tables, filled with plenty, were set up everywhere, and at these, all classes for the moment dined together. The master and the slave were equals for the day. It was a time for gift-giving and carefree enjoyment. In the public shops, you could find every kind of gift, from the simplest to the most expensive. Fathers, mothers, relatives, and friends all rushed there to buy, based on their preferences, whatever seemed most tasteful and fitting as presents” (History of the World, Vol. III, p. 97).
Concerning this festival the “Encyclopedia Britannica” says: “All classes exchanged gifts, the commonest being wax tapers and clay dolls. These dolls were especially given to children, and the makers of them held a regular fair at this time.” One of the principal rites, the “Britannica” says, was the burning of many candles. “The modern Italian carnival,” says “Chambers’ Encyclopedia,” “would seem to be only the old pagan Saturnalia baptized into Christianity.”
Concerning this festival, the “Encyclopedia Britannica” states: “All classes exchanged gifts, with the most common being wax candles and clay dolls. These dolls were primarily given to children, and the creators held a regular fair during this time.” One of the main rituals, according to the “Britannica,” was the burning of many candles. “The modern Italian carnival,” notes “Chambers’ Encyclopedia,” “appears to be just the old pagan Saturnalia rebranded with Christianity.”
Quirinus.
Nearly every reader is familiar with the story of the founding of Rome. Rhea Silvia, a vestal virgin, bears twins by the god Mars. As they are heirs to the throne which Amulius has usurped, he attempts to destroy them by drowning. They are miraculously preserved and finally rescued by a shepherd. One of them, Romulus, becomes the founder and king of Rome. After a reign of 37 years he is translated by his father, and eventually becomes the tutelary god of the Romans, under the name of Quirinus. The following account of [560]his translation is from “Chambers’ Encyclopedia”: “While he was standing near the ‘Goat’s Pool’ in the Campus Martius, reviewing his militia, the sun was eclipsed, and a dark storm swept over the plain and hills. When it had passed, the people looked round for their king, but he was gone. His father, Mars, had carried him up to heaven (like the prophet Elijah) in a chariot of fire. Some time after he reappeared in a glorified form to Proculus Julius, announced the future greatness of the Roman people, and told him that henceforth he would watch over them as their guardian god, under the name of Quirinus” (Art. Romulus).
Nearly every reader knows the story of how Rome was founded. Rhea Silvia, a vestal virgin, has twins with the god Mars. Since they are heirs to the throne that Amulius has stolen, he tries to kill them by drowning. They are miraculously saved and eventually rescued by a shepherd. One of the twins, Romulus, becomes the founder and king of Rome. After ruling for 37 years, he is taken up by his father and ultimately becomes the protective god of the Romans, known as Quirinus. The following account of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]his ascension is from “Chambers’ Encyclopedia”: “While he was standing near the ‘Goat’s Pool’ in the Campus Martius, reviewing his troops, the sun was eclipsed, and a dark storm swept over the plain and hills. When it cleared, the people looked for their king, but he was gone. His father, Mars, had taken him up to heaven (like the prophet Elijah) in a chariot of fire. Some time later, he appeared in a glorified form to Proculus Julius, announced the future greatness of the Roman people, and told him that from then on, he would watch over them as their guardian god, under the name of Quirinus” (Art. Romulus).
Next to the Saturnalia, the most important religious festival of Pagan Rome was the Quirinalia, which celebrated the ascension of Quirinus. It corresponds to Ascension Day, one of the principal religious festivals of the Christian church, which celebrates the ascension of Christ.
Next to the Saturnalia, the most important religious festival of Pagan Rome was the Quirinalia, which celebrated the rise of Quirinus. It corresponds to Ascension Day, one of the main religious celebrations of the Christian church, which honors the ascension of Christ.
The supernatural darkness of the Roman myth, it is believed, suggested the supernatural darkness of the crucifixion myth. The reappearance of Quirinus in a glorified form is also believed by some to have suggested the transfiguration.
The supernatural darkness in Roman mythology is thought to have inspired the supernatural darkness surrounding the crucifixion myth. Some also believe that Quirinus’s reappearance in a glorified form suggested the transfiguration.
Odin.
Odin, the All-Father, held the highest rank in the Northern pantheon. He was the son of Boer and Bestla. Freya was his queen. His religion prevailed among the Scandinavians and among the Goths, the Saxons, and other ancient German tribes. Some believe that he was an ancient hero who [561]with a horde of Goths or Scythians conquered the North a thousand years or more before the Christian era. The prevailing opinion, however, is that the Norse mythology had its birth in Asia—in India, Persia, or Accadia—and was carried by the Aryans to northern Europe, where it underwent many modifications.
Odin, the All-Father, held the highest position in the Northern pantheon. He was the son of Boer and Bestla. Freya was his queen. His worship was dominant among the Scandinavians and among the Goths, Saxons, and other ancient German tribes. Some believe that he was an ancient hero who [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] led a group of Goths or Scythians to conquer the North over a thousand years before the Christian era. However, the most accepted view is that Norse mythology originated in Asia—in India, Persia, or Accadia—and was brought by the Aryans to northern Europe, where it changed significantly.
This mythology recognized as existing in the beginning, two worlds—one the warm South, the other the icy North. The entrance to the Southland was guarded by a flaming sword. Between heat and cold, as between good and evil, there was perpetual strife. From heat Ymir (Chaos), the father of giants, was evolved. Odin and his brothers slew Ymir and from his body created the earth, his flesh forming the land, his blood the sea. Out of two trees Odin made man and woman, and breathed into them the breath of life. For the abode of man a fruitful garden was planted in the center of the earth and called Midgard. Beneath the earth dwells Hel, the goddess of the dead.
This mythology recognizes that in the beginning, there were two worlds—one was the warm South, and the other the icy North. The entrance to the Southland was protected by a flaming sword. Between heat and cold, like between good and evil, there was constant conflict. From heat, Ymir (Chaos), the father of giants, was created. Odin and his brothers killed Ymir, and from his body, they formed the earth, using his flesh to make the land and his blood to create the sea. Odin crafted man and woman from two trees and breathed life into them. For humanity's home, a lush garden was planted in the center of the earth, called Midgard. Beneath the earth resides Hel, the goddess of the dead.
Loki is the god of evil. He will be chained for a time and then released. A bloody war will follow. On one side, led by Loki, will fight the hosts of Hel; on the other Odin and his followers. Loki will triumph for a while, mankind will be destroyed, and heaven and earth will be consumed by fire. But Odin will be victorious in the end. He will create a new heaven and a new earth. He will be the ruler of all things, and will dwell in heaven, [562]where the best and bravest of his followers are to be received after death.
Loki is the god of evil. He will be bound for a time and then set free. A bloody war will break out. On one side, led by Loki, will be the forces of Hel; on the other, Odin and his followers. Loki will have the upper hand for a while, humanity will be wiped out, and heaven and earth will be engulfed in flames. But in the end, Odin will prevail. He will create a new heaven and a new earth. He will be the ruler of everything and will reside in heaven, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]where the best and bravest of his followers will be welcomed after death.
The Norse, the Persian, and the Christian doctrines, regarding the destruction of the world by fire, all had a common origin.
The Norse, Persian, and Christian beliefs about the world's destruction by fire all came from a common source.
Thor.
Thor was the son of Odin and the virgin Earth. He was called the first born son of God. His worship was more widespread than that of any other Northern god. In the temple at Upsala he occupied the same place in the Scandinavian Trinity that Christ does in the Christian Trinity. Like Christ he died for man and was worshiped as a Savior. Midgard had a serpent, more formidable if not more wily than that of Eden, which threatened to destroy the human race. Thor attacked and slew the monster, but was himself killed by the venom which was exhaled from it. The slaying of the serpent of Midgard by Thor, the slaying of the python by the Greek god, and the bruising of the head of the serpent of Hebrew mythology by Christ, are analogous myths.
Thor was the son of Odin and the virgin Earth. He was referred to as the firstborn son of God. His worship was more widespread than that of any other Northern deity. In the temple at Uppsala, he held the same position in the Scandinavian Trinity that Christ does in the Christian Trinity. Like Christ, he died for humanity and was revered as a Savior. Midgard had a serpent, more fearsome if not more cunning than the one in Eden, which threatened to wipe out the human race. Thor fought and killed the monster but was himself killed by the venom it released. The slaying of the Midgard serpent by Thor, the slaying of the python by the Greek god, and the striking of the head of the serpent in Hebrew mythology by Christ are similar myths.
Thor dwells in a mansion in the clouds. The thunder we hear in the sky is the noise of his chariot wheels, and the flashes of lightning are from his hammer which he dashes against the mountains. The “Britannica” says: “Some of the monks of a later period endeavored to persuade the Northmen that in Thor their forefathers had worshiped Christ, the strong and mighty Savior of the oppressed, and that his mallet was the rude [563]form of the cross.” “The sign of the hammer,” says “Chambers,” “was analogous to that of the cross among Christians.”
Thor lives in a mansion in the clouds. The thunder we hear in the sky is the sound of his chariot wheels, and the flashes of lightning come from his hammer as he strikes the mountains. The “Britannica” says: “Some later monks tried to convince the Northmen that in Thor, their ancestors had worshipped Christ, the strong and mighty Savior of the oppressed, and that his hammer was a rough [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]form of the cross.” “The sign of the hammer,” says “Chambers,” “was similar to the cross among Christians.”
Baldur.
One of the purest, one of the gentlest, and one of the best beloved of all the gods was Baldur, the beautiful son of Odin and Freya. In him were combined all things good and noble. The envious gods, inspired by Loki, shot their arrows at him in vain until the blind god Hoder pierced his body with an arrow of mistletoe and he passed into the power of Hel, the pallid goddess of death. Sometime—when the old order of things has passed away—in another and better world, where envy, and hatred, and war are unknown, Baldur will live again.
One of the purest, one of the gentlest, and one of the most beloved of all the gods was Baldur, the beautiful son of Odin and Freya. He embodied all that was good and noble. The jealous gods, spurred on by Loki, tried to shoot him with arrows in vain until the blind god Hoder struck him with an arrow made of mistletoe, and he fell into the grasp of Hel, the pale goddess of death. Someday—when the old world has faded away—in another and better world, where envy, hatred, and war don’t exist, Baldur will come back to life.
“The death of Baldur,” says Prof. Rasmus B. Anderson, the highest authority on Norse mythology, “forms the turning point in the great drama.... While he lived the power of the asas (gods) was secure, but when Baldur, at the instigation of Loki, was slain, the fall of creation could not be prevented.”
“The death of Baldur,” says Prof. Rasmus B. Anderson, the leading expert on Norse mythology, “marks the turning point in the great drama.... While he was alive, the power of the gods was secure, but when Baldur was killed, at Loki's urging, the collapse of creation became inevitable.”
Writing of Norse mythology, Andrew Lang says: “There is, almost undoubtedly, a touch of Christian dawn on the figure and myth of the pure and beloved and ill-fated god Baldur, and his descent into hell.”
Writing about Norse mythology, Andrew Lang says: “There is, almost definitely, a hint of the Christian dawn in the figure and myth of the pure, beloved, and doomed god Baldur, and his descent into hell.”
Odin, and Thor, and Baldur, and their divine companions are worshiped no longer; but their religion has left a deep impress on the religion [564]that supplanted it. The Christianity of Scandinavia, of northern Germany, of England, and of America, the whole of Protestant Christianity, in short, and to some extent Catholicism itself, has been modified by this strange and fascinating faith. Regarding this subject “Chambers’ Encyclopedia” says: “So deep-rooted was the adhesion to the faith of Odin in the North, that the early Christian teachers, unable to eradicate the old ideas, were driven to the expedient of trying to give them a coloring of Christianity.”
Odin, Thor, Baldur, and their divine companions are no longer worshiped; however, their religion has left a significant mark on the religion [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that replaced it. The Christianity of Scandinavia, northern Germany, England, and America—essentially, all of Protestant Christianity, and to some extent Catholicism as well—has been influenced by this unique and intriguing belief system. On this topic, "Chambers’ Encyclopedia" states: “The attachment to Odin's faith in the North was so strong that early Christian teachers, unable to remove the old ideas, resorted to the tactic of trying to reinterpret them with a Christian perspective.”
The selection of December 25th as the date of the Nativity was doubtless suggested by the Mithraic or some other solar worship of the East, but the Protestant Christmas came from the North. The mistletoe with which Baldur was slain reappears in this festival. The fire wheel, a remnant of the old Norse sun worship, existed among German Christians until the nineteenth century. The burning of the Yule log still survives. In some provinces of Germany the festival is still called by its Pagan name.
The choice of December 25th for celebrating the Nativity was likely influenced by Mithraic or other Eastern solar religions, but Protestant Christmas traditions originated from the North. The mistletoe that Baldur was killed with reappears in this celebration. The fire wheel, a remnant of ancient Norse sun worship, was part of German Christian customs until the nineteenth century. The practice of burning the Yule log still continues today. In some regions of Germany, the festival is still referred to by its Pagan name.
Rev. Samuel M. Jackson, D.D., LL.D., Professor of Church History, New York University, says: “The Romans had, like other Pagan nations, a nature festival, called by them Saturnalia, and the Northern peoples had Yule; both celebrated the turn of the year from the death of winter to the life of spring—the winter solstice. As this was an auspicious change the festival was a very joyous one.... The giving of presents and the burning [565]of candles characterized it. Among the northern people the lighting of a huge log in the houses of the great and with appropriate ceremonies was a feature. The Roman church finding this festival deeply intrenched in popular esteem, wisely adopted it” (Universal Cyclopedia).
Rev. Samuel M. Jackson, D.D., LL.D., Professor of Church History, New York University, says: “The Romans, like other pagan nations, had a nature festival called Saturnalia, and the Northern peoples had Yule; both celebrated the transition from the death of winter to the life of spring—the winter solstice. Since this was an auspicious change, the festival was very joyful.... The giving of presents and the burning [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of candles were part of it. Among the Northern people, lighting a huge log in the homes of the wealthy with special ceremonies was a highlight. The Roman church, seeing that this festival was deeply rooted in popular tradition, wisely adopted it” (Universal Cyclopedia).
The festival of Easter belongs to this religion. It was observed in honor of the Saxon goddess Eastre, or Ostara, the goddess of Spring. It celebrated, not the resurrection of Christ, but the resurrection of Spring and flowers. It still retains the name of this goddess. Nearly every festival of the church—and the Catholic and English churches have many—are of Pagan origin. Every day of the week bears a Pagan name—four of them the names of Scandinavian gods—Tuesday the name of Tiu (Tyr), Wednesday the name of Woden (Odin), Thursday the name of Thor, and Friday that of Freya. Even the Christian “hell” was derived from “Hel,” the name of the Norse goddess of the lower world. [566]
The Easter festival is part of this religion. It was originally celebrated in honor of the Saxon goddess Eastre, or Ostara, the goddess of Spring. It marked the revival of Spring and flowers, not the resurrection of Christ. The festival still carries the name of this goddess. Almost every celebration in the church—and both the Catholic and English churches have many—has Pagan roots. Each day of the week has a Pagan name, four of which are named after Scandinavian gods: Tuesday is named after Tiu (Tyr), Wednesday after Woden (Odin), Thursday after Thor, and Friday after Freya. Even the Christian concept of “hell” comes from “Hel,” the name of the Norse goddess of the underworld. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER XII.
Sources of the Christ Myth—Conclusion.
In each of these divinities we find some element or lineament of Christ. And all of them existed, either as myths or mortals, long anterior to his time. Plato, the latest of them to appear, was born in the fifth century B. C. These Pagan divinities and deified sages, together with the religious systems and doctrines previously noticed, were the sources from which Christ and Christianity were, for the most part, derived.
In each of these divine figures, we can see some aspect or characteristic of Christ. All of them existed, either as myths or real people, long before his time. Plato, the last of them to emerge, was born in the fifth century B.C. These pagan gods and revered thinkers, along with the religious beliefs and teachings mentioned earlier, were primarily the foundations from which Christ and Christianity were developed.
The following religious elements and ideas, nearly all of which Christians believe to have been divinely revealed, and to belong exclusively to their religion, are of Pagan origin:
The following religious elements and ideas, almost all of which Christians believe were revealed by God and belong solely to their faith, actually have Pagan origins:
- Son of God,
- Messiah,
- Mediator,
- The Word,
- The Ideal Man,
- Annunciation,
- Immaculate conception,
- Divine incarnation,
- Genealogies showing royal descent,
- Virgin mother,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
- Angelic visitants,
- Celestial music,
- Visit of shepherds,
- Visit of Magi,
- Star of Magi,
- Slaughter of innocents,
- Temptation,
- Transfiguration,
- Crucified Redeemer,
- Supernatural darkness,
- Resurrection,
- Ascension,
- Descent into Hell,
- Second advent,
- Unity of God,
- Trinity in Unity,
- Holy Ghost (Spirit),
- Devil,
- Angels,
- Immortality of the soul,
- Last judgment,
- Future rewards and punishments,
- Heaven, Hell, and Purgatory,
- Fatherhood of God,
- Brotherhood of man,
- Freedom of the will,
- Fall of man,
- Vicarious atonement,
- Kingdom of God,
- Binding of Satan,
- Miracles,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
- Prophecies,
- Obsession,
- Exorcism,
- The priesthood,
- Pope and bishops,
- Monks and nuns,
- Worship of Virgin,
- Adoration of Virgin and Child,
- Worship of saints,
- Worship of relics,
- Image worship,
- Inspired Scriptures,
- The cross as a religious symbol,
- Crucifix,
- Rosary,
- Holy water,
- Lord’s Day (Sunday),
- Christmas,
- Easter,
- Baptism,
- Eucharist,
- Washing of feet,
- Anointing,
- Confirmation,
- Masses for the dead,
- Fasting,
- Prayer,
- Auricular confession,
- Penance,
- Absolution,
- Celibacy,
- [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
- Poverty,
- Asceticism,
- Tithes,
- Community of goods,
- Golden Rule and other precepts.
The Old Testament consists largely of borrowed myths. Nearly everything in Genesis, and much of the so-called history which follows, are but a recital of Assyrian, Babylonian, Chaldean and other legends. Dr. Draper says: “From such Assyrian sources, the legends of the creation of the earth and heaven, the garden of Eden, the making of man from clay, and of woman from one of his ribs, the temptation by the serpent, the naming of animals, the cherubim and flaming sword, the Deluge and the ark, the drying up of the waters by the wind, the building of the Tower of Babel, and the confusion of tongues, were obtained by Ezra” (Conflict, p. 223).
The Old Testament is mainly made up of borrowed myths. Almost everything in Genesis, and a lot of the so-called history that follows, are just retellings of Assyrian, Babylonian, Chaldean, and other legends. Dr. Draper states: “From such Assyrian sources, the legends of the creation of the earth and heaven, the garden of Eden, the making of man from clay, and of woman from one of his ribs, the temptation by the serpent, the naming of animals, the cherubim and flaming sword, the Deluge and the ark, the drying up of the waters by the wind, the building of the Tower of Babel, and the confusion of tongues, were obtained by Ezra” (Conflict, p. 223).
The ten antediluvian patriarchs, Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech, and Noah, whom Luke presents as the first ten progenitors of Christ, are now known to have been a dynasty of Babylonian kings. Abram, Isaac, Jacob, and Judah, whom both Matthew and Luke declare to have been ancestors of Christ, and whom Matthew places at the head of his genealogy, were not persons at all, but merely tribes of people. In regard to this Rev. Dr. Oort, professor of Oriental languages [570]at Amsterdam, says: “They do not signify men, so much as groups of nations or single tribes. Abram, for instance, represents a great part of the Terachites; Lot, the Moabites and Ammonites, whose ancestor he is called; Ishmael, certain tribes of Arabia; Isaac, Israel and Edom together; Jacob, Israel alone; while his twelve sons stand for the twelve tribes of Israel. * * * Here and there the writers of the old legend themselves point out, as it were, that the patriarchs whom they bring upon the scene as men are personifications of tribes” (Bible for Learners, Vol. I, pp. 100–102). Moses, the reputed founder of Judaism and archetype of Christ, doubtless existed; but nearly all the Bible stories concerning him are myths. David and Solomon, from whose house Christ is said to have been descended, are historical characters; but the accounts respecting the greatness of their kingdom and the splendor of their reigns are fabulous.
The ten pre-flood patriarchs, Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech, and Noah, whom Luke identifies as the first ten ancestors of Christ, are now understood to have been a line of Babylonian kings. Abram, Isaac, Jacob, and Judah, who both Matthew and Luke state were ancestors of Christ, and whom Matthew lists at the top of his genealogy, were not individuals at all, but simply groups of people. Regarding this, Rev. Dr. Oort, a professor of Oriental languages [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] at Amsterdam, says: “They do not represent men, as much as they represent groups of nations or single tribes. Abram, for instance, represents a large portion of the Terachites; Lot, the Moabites and Ammonites, of whom he is said to be an ancestor; Ishmael, certain tribes of Arabia; Isaac, both Israel and Edom; Jacob, just Israel; while his twelve sons symbolize the twelve tribes of Israel. * * * Occasionally, the writers of the old legend themselves indicate that the patriarchs they present as men are personifications of tribes” (Bible for Learners, Vol. I, pp. 100–102). Moses, the supposed founder of Judaism and a precursor of Christ, likely existed; however, nearly all the biblical narratives about him are myths. David and Solomon, from whose lineage Christ is said to have come, are historical figures; but the stories about the greatness of their kingdom and the splendor of their reigns are exaggerated.
Christ and Christianity are partly creations and partly evolutions. While the elements composing them were mostly derived from preexisting and contemporary beliefs, they were not formed as a novelist creates a hero and a convention frames a constitution. Their growth was gradual. Jesus, if he existed, was a Jew, and his religion, with a few innovations, was Judaism. With his death, probably, his apotheosis began. During the first century the transformation [571]was slow; but during the succeeding centuries rapid. The Judaic elements of his religion were, in time, nearly all eliminated, and the Pagan elements, one by one, were incorporated into the new faith.
Christ and Christianity are both creations and developments. Although the components that make them up mainly came from existing and contemporary beliefs, they weren't created like a novelist creates a character or a convention shapes a constitution. Their growth was gradual. Jesus, if he existed, was a Jew, and his religion, with some innovations, was Judaism. After his death, his deification likely began. In the first century, the transformation [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] was slow, but in the following centuries, it became rapid. The Jewish elements of his religion were almost entirely removed over time, while Pagan elements were gradually integrated into the new faith.
Regarding the establishment of this religion Lecky says: “Christianity had become the central intellectual power of the world, but it triumphed not so much by superseding rival faiths as by absorbing and transforming them. Old systems, old rites, old images were grafted into the new belief, retaining much of their ancient character but assuming new names and a new complexion” (Rationalism, Vol. I. p. 223).
Regarding the establishment of this religion, Lecky states: “Christianity had become the main intellectual force in the world, but it didn't succeed primarily by replacing competing beliefs; rather, it prevailed by absorbing and transforming them. Old systems, old rituals, and old images were incorporated into the new faith, keeping much of their original character while adopting new names and a fresh identity” (Rationalism, Vol. I. p. 223).
Its origin is thus traced by Mrs. Besant: “From the later Jews comes the Unity of God; from India and Egypt the Trinity in Unity; from India and Egypt the crucified Redeemer; from India, Egypt, Greece, and Rome, the virgin mother and the divine son; from Egypt its priests and its ritual; from the Essenes and the Therapeuts its asceticism; from Persia, India, and Egypt, its sacraments; from Persia and Babylonia its angels and devils; from Alexandria the blending into one of many lines of thought.” (Freethinkers’ Text Book, p. 392.)
Its origin is identified by Mrs. Besant: “From the later Jews comes the Unity of God; from India and Egypt the Trinity in Unity; from India and Egypt the crucified Redeemer; from India, Egypt, Greece, and Rome, the virgin mother and the divine son; from Egypt its priests and its rituals; from the Essenes and the Therapeuts its asceticism; from Persia, India, and Egypt, its sacraments; from Persia and Babylonia its angels and devils; from Alexandria the merging into one of many lines of thought.” (Freethinkers’ Text Book, p. 392.)
Concerning this, Judge Strange, another English writer, says: “The Jewish Scriptures and the traditionary teachings of their doctors, the Essenes and Therapeuts, the Greek philosophers, the Neo-Platonism of Alexandria and the Buddhism [572]of the East, gave ample supplies for the composition of the doctrinal portion of the new faith; the divinely procreated personages of the Grecian and Roman pantheons, the tales of the Egyptian Osiris, and of the Indian Rama, Krishna, and Buddha, furnished the materials for the image of the new Savior of mankind.” (Portraiture and Mission of Jesus, p. 27.)
Concerning this, Judge Strange, another English writer, says: “The Jewish Scriptures and the traditional teachings of their scholars, the Essenes and Therapeuts, the Greek philosophers, the Neo-Platonism of Alexandria, and Buddhism [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] from the East provided plenty of resources for creating the doctrinal part of the new faith; the divinely created figures of the Greco-Roman pantheon, the stories of the Egyptian Osiris, and the Indian Rama, Krishna, and Buddha supplied the content for the image of the new Savior of humanity.” (Portraiture and Mission of Jesus, p. 27.)
Dr. G. W. Brown, previously quoted, says: “The Eclectics formed the nucleus into which were merged all the various religions of the Orient. Mithra, of the Zoroastrians; Krishna and Buddha, of the Brahmans; Osiris, of the Egyptians, and Bacchus, of the Greeks and Romans, all disappeared and were lost in the new God Jesus, each of the predecessors contributing to the conglomerate religion known as Christian, Buddha and probably Bacchus contributing the most.”
Dr. G. W. Brown, previously quoted, says: “The Eclectics created a central point that absorbed all the different religions from the East. Mithra from the Zoroastrians; Krishna and Buddha from the Brahmans; Osiris from the Egyptians; and Bacchus from the Greeks and Romans all faded away and were united in the new God Jesus, with each of the earlier figures adding to the mixed religion known as Christianity, with Buddha and probably Bacchus making the biggest contributions.”
Dr. John W. Draper, recognized on both sides of the Atlantic as one of the most erudite, one of the most philosophic, and one of the most impartial of historians, in the following paragraphs tells the story of the rise and triumph of this ever-changing faith:
Dr. John W. Draper, acknowledged on both sides of the Atlantic as one of the most knowledgeable, one of the most thoughtful, and one of the most unbiased historians, shares the story of the rise and success of this constantly evolving faith in the following paragraphs:
“In a political sense, Christianity is the bequest of the Roman Empire to the world.”
“In political terms, Christianity is the legacy of the Roman Empire to the world.”
“Not only as a token of the conquest she had made, but also as a gratification to her pride, the conquering republic brought the gods of the vanquished peoples to Rome. With disdainful [573]toleration, she permitted the worship of them all. That paramount authority exercised by each divinity in his original seat disappeared at once in the crowd of gods and goddesses among whom he had been brought. Already, as we have seen, through geographical discoveries and philosophical criticism, faith in the religion of the old days had been profoundly shaken. It was, by this policy of Rome, brought to an end.”
“Not just as a symbol of the conquest she had achieved, but also as a boost to her pride, the conquering republic brought the gods of the defeated peoples to Rome. With a disdainful [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] tolerance, she allowed the worship of them all. The supreme authority each god had in their original homeland quickly faded away in the crowd of deities among whom they had been brought. As we have seen, through geographical discoveries and philosophical critiques, belief in the old religion had been deeply shaken. This policy of Rome ultimately put an end to it.”
“In one of the Eastern provinces, Syria, some persons in very humble life had associated themselves together for benevolent and religious purposes. The doctrines they held were in harmony with that sentiment of universal brotherhood arising from the coalescence of the conquered kingdoms. They were doctrines inculcated by Jesus.”
“In one of the Eastern provinces, Syria, some people living very modest lives had come together for charitable and religious reasons. The beliefs they held aligned with the idea of universal brotherhood that emerged from the merging of the conquered kingdoms. These were the teachings promoted by Jesus.”
“From this germ was developed a new, and as the events proved, all-powerful society—the Church; new, for nothing of the kind had existed in antiquity; powerful, for the local churches, at first isolated, soon began to confederate for their common interest. Through this organization Christianity achieved all her political triumphs.”
“From this seed grew a new, and as events showed, an all-powerful society—the Church; new, because nothing like it had existed in ancient times; powerful, as the local churches, initially isolated, soon started to unite for their shared interests. Through this organization, Christianity achieved all its political successes.”
“After the abdication of Diocletian (A. D., 305), Constantine, one of the competitors for the purple, perceiving the advantages that would accrue to him from such a policy, put himself forth as the head of the Christian party. This gave him, in every part of the empire, men and women ready to encounter fire and sword in his behalf; it gave him unwavering adherents in every legion [574]of the armies. In a decisive battle, near the Milvian bridge, victory crowned his schemes. The death of Maximian, and subsequently that of Licinius, removed all obstacles. He ascended the throne of the Caesars—the first Christian emperor.”
“After Diocletian stepped down (A.D. 305), Constantine, one of the contenders for power, recognized the benefits he could gain from this situation and positioned himself as the leader of the Christian faction. This earned him support from men and women across the empire who were ready to fight for him, as well as loyal followers in every legion of the armies. In a crucial battle near the Milvian Bridge, victory fulfilled his plans. The deaths of Maximian and later Licinius cleared any remaining hurdles. He rose to the throne of the Caesars—becoming the first Christian emperor.”
“Place, profit, power—these were in view of whoever now joined the conquering sect. Crowds of worldly persons, who cared nothing about its religious ideas, became its warmest supporters. Pagans at heart, their influence was soon manifested in the paganization of Christianity that forthwith ensued.”
“Place, profit, power—these were the things in sight for anyone who joined the conquering group. Large numbers of secular people, who had no interest in its religious beliefs, became its most enthusiastic backers. At their core, they were pagans, and their influence quickly showed in the paganization of Christianity that followed.”
“As years passed on, the faith described by Tertullian was transmuted into one more fashionable and more debased. It was incorporated with the old Greek mythology. Olympus was restored, but the divinities passed under other names. The more powerful provinces insisted on the adoption of their time-honored conceptions. Views of the Trinity, in accordance with Egyptian traditions, were established.”
“As the years went by, the faith described by Tertullian changed into something trendier and more diluted. It blended with the ancient Greek mythology. Olympus was revived, but the gods went by different names. The more influential provinces pushed for the acceptance of their traditional beliefs. Ideas about the Trinity, influenced by Egyptian traditions, took hold.”
“Heathen rites were adopted, a pompous and splendid ritual, gorgeous robes, mitres, tiaras, wax-tapers, processional services, lustrations, gold and silver vases, were introduced. The Roman lituns, the chief ensign of the augurs, became the crozier. Churches were built over the tombs of martyrs, and consecrated with rites borrowed from the ancient laws of the Roman pontiffs. Festivals and commemorations of martyrs [575]multiplied with the numberless fictitious discoveries of their remains. Fasting became the grand means of repelling the devil and appeasing God; celibacy the greatest of the virtues. Pilgrimages were made to Palestine and the tombs of the martyrs. Quantities of dust and earth were brought from the Holy Land and sold at enormous prices, as antidotes against devils. The virtues of consecrated water were upheld. Images and relics were introduced into the churches, and worshiped after the fashion of the heathen gods.... The apotheosis of the old Roman times was replaced by canonization; tutelary saints succeeded to local mythological divinities.”
“Heathen rites were adopted, along with a grand and impressive ritual featuring beautiful robes, mitres, tiaras, wax candles, processional services, lustrations, and gold and silver vases. The Roman lituns, which was the main symbol of the augurs, transformed into the crozier. Churches were built over the tombs of martyrs and consecrated with ceremonies taken from the ancient laws of the Roman pontiffs. Festivals and commemorations of martyrs [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]increased alongside countless false discoveries of their remains. Fasting became the primary way to drive away the devil and please God; celibacy was regarded as the highest virtue. Pilgrimages were made to Palestine and the tombs of the martyrs. Large amounts of dust and soil were brought back from the Holy Land and sold at high prices as protections against devils. The benefits of consecrated water were emphasized. Images and relics were introduced into the churches and worshiped in a manner similar to that of the heathen gods.... The glorification of ancient Roman times was replaced by canonization; protective saints took the place of local mythological deities.”
“As centuries passed, the paganization became more and more complete.”
“As centuries went by, the pagan influence became increasingly complete.”
“The maxim holds good in the social as well as the mechanical world, that, when two bodies strike, the form of both is changed. Paganism was modified by Christianity; Christianity by Paganism” (Conflict, pp. 34–52).
“The principle applies in both social and mechanical realms: when two entities collide, the shape of both is altered. Paganism was influenced by Christianity; Christianity, in turn, was shaped by Paganism” (Conflict, pp. 34–52).
While affirming the divine origin of Christianity, the church historian Mosheim admits its early paganization. He says: “The rites and institutions, by which the Greeks, Romans, and other nations had formerly testified their religious veneration for fictitious deities, were now adopted, with some slight alterations, by Christian bishops, and employed in the service of the true God.... Hence it happened that in these times the religion of the Greeks and Romans differed [576]very little in its external appearance from that of the Christians. They had both a most pompous and splendid ritual. Gorgeous robes, mitres, tiaras, wax-tapers, crosiers, processions, lustrations, images, gold and silver vases, and many such circumstances of pageantry, were equally to be seen in the heathen temples and the Christian churches” (Ecclesiastical History, p. 105).
While affirming the divine origin of Christianity, church historian Mosheim acknowledges its early influence from pagan practices. He states: “The rituals and institutions that the Greeks, Romans, and other nations once used to show their religious respect for imaginary gods were now taken, with some minor adjustments, by Christian bishops and used in the service of the true God.... As a result, during these times, the religion of the Greeks and Romans looked very little different on the outside from that of the Christians. Both had a grand and elaborate ritual. Ornate robes, mitres, tiaras, wax candles, staffs, processions, purifications, images, gold and silver vessels, and many similar elements of display could be found in both the pagan temples and the Christian churches” (Ecclesiastical History, p. 105).
The Rev. Dr. R. Heber Newton, in an article which appeared in the North American Review, says: “There is, in fact, as we now see, nothing in the externals of the Christian church which is not a survival from the churches of paganism.... The sacramental use of water and bread and wine, the very sign of the cross—all are ancient human institutions, rites and symbols. Scratch a Christian and you come upon a Pagan. Christianity is a rebaptized paganism.” “Christendom,” says Dr. Lyman Abbott, “is only an imperfectly Christianized paganism.”
The Rev. Dr. R. Heber Newton, in an article that appeared in the North American Review, says: “In reality, as we can see now, there’s nothing in the external aspects of the Christian church that isn’t a remnant from the churches of paganism... The sacramental use of water, bread, and wine, the very symbol of the cross—all are ancient human institutions, rituals, and symbols. If you scratch a Christian, you’ll find a Pagan underneath. Christianity is essentially a rebaptized paganism.” “Christendom,” says Dr. Lyman Abbott, “is merely an imperfectly Christianized paganism.”
The creeds of old are dead or dying, and the celestial kings, who seemed so real to their worshipers, are mostly crownless phantoms now. Buddha, Laou-tsze, and Confucius, the wise men of the East, command the reverence of nearly half the world, and the Persian prophet has a few followers; but from these faiths the supernatural is vanishing. Millions yet believe that Krishna, the Christ of India, is the son of God; but this faith, too, is waning. The intellectual offspring of Plato’s brilliant brain survive, but [577]all that remains of his divine father is a mutilated effigy. The genial Sun still warms and lights the earth, but centuries have flown since Mithra, his beloved, received the adoration of mankind. The fire still glows upon the hearth, but the great Titan who brought it down from Heaven lives only in a poet’s dream. The crimson nectar of the vine moves men to mirth and madness now as when the swan of Teos sang its praise, but Bacchus and the ancient mysteries are dead. Above storm-wrapped Olympus, as of old, is heard the thunder’s awful peal, but it is not the voice of Zeus. The voice of this, the mightiest of all the gods, is hushed forever. The populous and ever-growing empire of the dead still flourishes, but in its solemn court Osiris no longer sits as judge. The mother, as of yore, presses to her loving heart her dimpled babe and fondly gazes into its azure eyes to woo its artless smile; but Egypt’s star-crowned virgin and her royal child, who once received the homage of a world, are now but mythic dust. Manly beauty thrills our daughters’ hearts with love’s strange ecstasy, and the feigned suffering of the dying hero on the mimic stage moistens their eyes with tears; but Adonis sleeps in his Phoenician tomb, his slumbers undisturbed by woman’s sobs. The purple flower, substance of his dear self, which Venus carried in her bosom, withered long ago. When, at eve, the summer shower bathes with its cooling drops the verdure of the fields, across the sun-kissed [578]cloud which veils the Orient sky may still be seen the gorgeous bridge of Bifrost; but over its majestic arch the dauntless Odin rides no more.
The beliefs of the past are gone or fading, and the heavenly rulers, who felt so real to their followers, are mostly just crownless ghosts now. Buddha, Laozi, and Confucius, the wise figures of the East, command respect from nearly half the world, and the Persian prophet has a few followers; but the supernatural elements of these religions are disappearing. Millions still believe that Krishna, the Christ of India, is the son of God; but even this belief is fading. The intellectual legacy of Plato lives on, but [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] all that remains of his divine origin is a broken image. The friendly Sun still warms and lights the earth, but it's been centuries since Mithra, his beloved, received the worship of people. The fire still burns on the hearth, but the great Titan who brought it down from Heaven exists only in a poet’s imagination. The red wine still inspires joy and madness as it did when the swan of Teos sang its praises, but Bacchus and the ancient rituals are no more. Over stormy Olympus, as in the past, the thundering roar is heard, but it's not the voice of Zeus. The voice of this, the greatest of all gods, is silenced forever. The large and expanding realm of the dead continues to thrive, but in its solemn court, Osiris no longer sits as judge. The mother, as always, hugs her smiling infant close and lovingly gazes into its blue eyes to elicit a sweet grin; but Egypt’s star-crowned virgin and her royal child, once celebrated by the world, are now just myth. Masculine beauty captivates our daughters’ hearts with the thrill of love, and the pretend agony of the dying hero on stage brings tears to their eyes; but Adonis rests in his Phoenician tomb, undisturbed by women's weeping. The purple flower, representing his dear self, which Venus held close, wilted long ago. When, in the evening, the summer rain showers the greenery of the fields with its refreshing drops, one can still see the stunning bridge of Bifrost across the sunlit [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] cloud that veils the Eastern sky; but the fearless Odin no longer rides over its grand arch.
“The fair humanities of old religions,
“The fair humanities of old religions,
The power, the beauty, and the majesty,
The power, the beauty, and the majesty,
That had their haunts in dale, or piny mountain,
That had their places in the valley or the pine-covered mountain,
Or forest by slow stream, or pebbly spring,
Or forest by a slow-moving stream, or a rocky spring,
Or chasms and watery depths; all these have vanished;
Or chasms and deep waters; all of these have disappeared;
They live no longer in the faith of reason.”
They no longer live in the belief of reason.
—Schiller.
—Schiller.
What has been the fate of the Pagan gods will be the fate of the Christian deity. Christianity, which supplanted the ancient faiths, will, in turn, be supplanted by other religions. On two continents already the cross has gone down before the crescent. The belief in Christ as a divine being is passing away. The creeds, as of old, affirm his divinity, but in the minds of his more enlightened followers the divine elements are disappearing. What was formerly believed to be supernatural is now known to be natural. What were once living verities are now dead formalities. Slowly and painfully, but surely and clearly, men are becoming convinced that there are no divine beings and no supernatural religions—that all the gods, including Christ, are myths, and all the religions, including Christianity, human productions. In the words of Jules Soury, “Time, which condenses nebulae, lights up suns, [579]brings life and thought upon planets theretofore steeped in death, and gives back ephemeral worlds to dissolution and the fertile chaos of the everlasting universe—time knows nought of gods nor of the dim and fallacious hopes of ignorant mortals.”
What happened to the Pagan gods will happen to the Christian God. Christianity, which replaced the ancient faiths, will eventually be replaced by other religions as well. On two continents, the cross has already fallen before the crescent. The belief in Christ as a divine figure is fading. The creeds still affirm his divinity, but among his more enlightened followers, the divine aspects are disappearing. What was once seen as supernatural is now understood to be natural. What used to be living truths have become empty formalities. Gradually and painfully, but certainly and clearly, people are coming to realize that there are no divine beings and no supernatural religions—that all the gods, including Christ, are myths, and all religions, including Christianity, are human creations. In the words of Jules Soury, “Time, which condenses nebulae, lights up suns, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]brings life and thought upon planets theretofore steeped in death, and gives back ephemeral worlds to dissolution and the fertile chaos of the everlasting universe—time knows naught of gods nor of the dim and fallacious hopes of ignorant mortals.”
With these sublime pictures—a retrospect and a prophecy—from the gallery of the great master, I close this long-drawn subject:
With these beautiful images—a look back and a glimpse into the future—from the collection of the great master, I wrap up this lengthy topic:
“When India is supreme, Brahma sits upon the world’s throne. When the sceptre passes to Egypt, Isis and Osiris receive the homage of mankind. Greece, with her fierce valor, sweeps to empire, and Zeus puts on the purple of authority. The earth trembles with the tread of Rome’s intrepid sons, and Jove grasps with mailed hand the thunderbolts of Heaven. Rome falls, and Christians, from her territory, with the red sword of war, carve out the ruling nations of the world, and now Christ sits upon the old throne. Who will be his successor?”
“When India is in power, Brahma sits on the world's throne. When the power shifts to Egypt, Isis and Osiris gain the respect of humanity. Greece, with her fierce bravery, expands her empire, and Zeus takes on the mantle of authority. The earth shakes with the footsteps of Rome's fearless men, and Jove holds the thunderbolts of Heaven in his armored hand. Rome falls, and Christians, emerging from her territory, carve out the leading nations of the world with the violent sword of war, and now Christ sits on the ancient throne. Who will be his successor?”
“I look again. The popes and priests are gone. The altars and the thrones have mingled with the dust. The aristocracy of land and cloud have perished from the earth and air. The gods are dead. A new religion sheds its glory on mankind.... And as I look Life lengthens, Joy deepens, Love intensifies, Fear dies—Liberty at last is God, and Heaven is here.” [581]
“I look again. The popes and priests are gone. The altars and thrones have mixed with the dust. The elite of land and sky have vanished from the earth and air. The gods are dead. A new belief shines its light on humanity... And as I look, Life expands, Joy deepens, Love intensifies, Fear fades—Liberty is finally God, and Heaven is here.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
INDEX.
ABBOTT, Dr. Lyman, on the paganization of Christianity, 576.
ABBOTT, Dr. Lyman, on the paganization of Christianity, 576.
“ABILENE, Tetrarch of,” 129.
"ABILENE, Tetrarch of," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
ACELDAMA, 218.
ACELDAMA, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
ADULTERY, woman taken in, 173.
ADULTERY, woman caught in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
AGAPAE, indulgences of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
AMERICAN CYCLOPEDIA, on Phallic worship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
ANCESTORS OF CHRIST, female, 416.
ANCESTORS OF CHRIST, female, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
ANDREW, when called, 136.
ANDREW, when called, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
ANIMALS AND PLANTS, worship of, 473–477.
Worship of animals and plants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–477.
ANNAS AND CAIAPHAS, 128.
ANNAS AND CAIAPHAS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
ANOINTING OF JESUS, the, discrepancies concerning, 199–201.
ANOINTING OF JESUS, the, discrepancies concerning, 199–201.
APOSTOLIC FATHERS, gospels unknown to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
APPLETON’S CYCLOPEDIA, on correspondence of Krishna’s gospel with N. T., 503.
APPLETON’S CYCLOPEDIA, on the connection between Krishna’s gospel and the New Testament, 503.
ARNOLD, Matthew, on miracles, 22.
ARNOLD, Matthew, on miracles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
ASCENSION OF JESUS, 333–335.
ASCENSION OF JESUS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–335.
ASCHERA, worship of by Jews, 449–451.
ASCHERA, worshipped by Jews, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–451.
ASSYRIAN AND BABYLONIAN LEGENDS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__]
ASTROLOGY, belief of Jews and early Christians in, 468.
ASTROLOGY, the belief of Jews and early Christians in, 468.
ASTRAL WORSHIP, 464–469.
ASTRAL WORSHIP, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–469.
ATONEMENT, the, 360–363.
ATONEMENT, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–363.
AUGUSTUS CAESAR, the decree of, 104–107.
AUGUSTUS CAESAR, the decree of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–107.
BABYLONIAN AND ASSYRIAN LEGENDS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
BACCHUS, 553–558.
BACCHUS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–558.
BALL, W. P., on parables, 410–411.
BALL, W. P., on parables, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–411.
BARACHIAS, 198.
BARACHIAS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
BARRABAS, release of, 242–244.
BARRABAS, release of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–244.
BEECHER, on abrogation of Mosaic law by Christ, 370.
BEECHER, on the cancellation of the Mosaic law by Christ, 370.
BEROSUS, on Babylonian legends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
BETHANY, where located, 122.
BETHANY, where it is, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
BETHSAIDA, location of, 138.
BETHSAIDA, location of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
BIBLE FOR LEARNERS, declares Acts purposely inaccurate, 57;
on First John, 59;
why December 25th was fixed as date
of Jesus’ birth, 71;
on place of Jesus’ birth, 74;
on manger legend, 108;
on Mark’s geography, 175;
on Paul’s views of resurrection, 334, 335.
BIBLE FOR LEARNERS states that Acts is intentionally inaccurate, 57;
about First John, 59;
the reason why December 25th was chosen as the date of Jesus’ birth, 71;
about the location of Jesus’ birth, 74;
concerning the legend of the manger, 108;
about Mark’s geography, 175;
and Paul’s perspectives on resurrection, 334, 335.
BOULGER, writings of Confucius, the Chinese Bible, 512.
BOULGER, writings of Confucius, the Chinese Bible, 512.
BRODIE, Sir Benjamin, on apparitions, 314.
BRODIE, Sir Benjamin, on ghosts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
BUDDHA, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–511;
Buddhist commandments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
BUDDHIST MISSIONARIES, 510.
Buddhist missionaries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
BURNS, Robert, on ethics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
CAIAPHAS, prophecy about Jesus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
CALVARY, 248.
CALVARY, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
CARMELITE NUN, on worshiping Jesus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
CARPENTER, Dr., on contagious character of illusions, 314.
CARPENTER, Dr., on the contagious nature of illusions, 314.
CAVE, Dr., on debaucheries of Christian Agapae, 555–556.
CAVE, Dr., on the excesses of Christian Agapae, 555–556.
CENTURION'S SERVANT, healing of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
CEPHAS, meaning of, 135.
CEPHAS, definition of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
CERES, worship of, 554.
CERES, worship of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
CHIVALRY, Christian, a form of sex worship, 454.
CHIVALRY, Christian, a form of sexual reverence, 454.
CHRIST, the; see Jesus.
JESUS, see also Christ.
CHRIST, wrongs inspired by name of, 7;
the meaning of the term, 9;
the, an impossible character, 14;
his alleged miracles, 14–17;
no mention of by Jewish and Pagan writers for a hundred years after his
time, 24, 25;
the, attributes of, 348–350;
by whom raised from the dead, 350;
miracles of not proof of his divinity, 350–352;
second advent of, 354, 355;
religious teachings of, 360–384;
nature of his death, 364–365;
descent of into hell, 366;
on necessity of belief, 369;
on forgiveness of sin, 370;
the, moral teachings of, 384–414;
on poverty and riches, 385–[584]386;
intemperance encouraged by, 387;
his brutal treatment of woman of Canaan, 390;
he promotes domestic strife and family hatred, 392, 393;
his abuse of Pharisees, 396;
his belief in demoniacal possession, 404, 405;
guilty of dissimulation, 408,
409;
immoral lessons inculcated in his parables, 409–411;
submission to theft and robbery enjoined by, 412;
his want of courage, 415;
character of his male ancestors, 416;
his female ancestors, 416;
on intellectual character of his followers, 430;
the, different conceptions of, 340, 433;
paternity of, 343, 344, 346;
his rules of table observance, 380;
minor teachings of, 382, 383;
solar attributes of, 462, 463;
the, teachings of derived from fire worship, 472;
the, different types of in N. T., 495.
CHRIST, wrongs inspired by his name, 7;
the meaning of the term, 9;
the, an impossible character, 14;
his alleged miracles, 14–17;
no mention of him by Jewish and Pagan writers for a hundred years after his
time, 24, 25;
the, attributes of, 348–350;
by whom he was raised from the dead, 350;
miracles are not proof of his divinity, 350–352;
second coming of, 354, 355;
religious teachings of, 360–384;
nature of his death, 364–365;
descent into hell, 366;
on the necessity of belief, 369;
on forgiveness of sin, 370;
the, moral teachings of, 384–414;
on poverty and riches, 385–[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]386;
intemperance encouraged by, 387;
his harsh treatment of the woman from Canaan, 390;
he promotes domestic conflict and family hatred, 392, 393;
his criticism of the Pharisees, 396;
his belief in demonic possession, 404, 405;
guilty of hypocrisy, 408,
409;
immoral lessons taught in his parables, 409–411;
submission to theft and robbery encouraged by, 412;
his lack of courage, 415;
character of his male ancestors, 416;
his female ancestors, 416;
on the intellectual character of his followers, 430;
the, different conceptions of, 340, 433;
paternity of, 343, 344, 346;
his rules of table etiquette, 380;
minor teachings of, 382, 383;
solar attributes of, 462, 463;
the, teachings derived from fire worship, 472;
the, different types in the N. T., 495.
CHRISTIANITY, decadence of, 578.
CHRISTIANITY, decline of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
CHRISTIANS, characterization of by Paul, 430.
CHRISTIANS, described by Paul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
CHRISTMAS, Pagan origins of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
CHRONOLOGY, Christian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
CLARKE, Dr. Adam, on Nativity, 72.
CLARKE, Dr. Adam, on Christmas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
CLERGY, moral issues of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
EARLY CHRISTIAN COMMUNISM, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
CONFUCIUS, 511–513.
CONFUCIUS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–513.
CONWAY, M. D., on dying exclamation of Christ, 415.
CONWAY, M. D., on the dying exclamation of Christ, 415.
CRAPSEY, Rev. Algernon S., on miraculous birth of Jesus, 346.
CRAPSEY, Rev. Algernon S., on the miraculous birth of Jesus, 346.
CRUCIFIXION, not a Jewish punishment, 232;
Kitto on death by, 253;
source of Matthew’s story concerning marvelous events attending
that of Christ’s, 267–269, 245–273;
women at, 272–273;
opinions of Christian scholars regarding date of, 278–282;
discrepancy between Synoptics and John regarding day of, 282–287;
alleged cause of, 287;
references to in other books of N. T., 288–290.
CRUCIFIXION, not a Jewish punishment, 232;
Kitto on death by, 253;
source of Matthew’s story about remarkable events surrounding
that of Christ’s, 267–269, 245–273;
women at, 272–273;
opinions of Christian scholars regarding the date of, 278–282;
discrepancy between the Synoptics and John regarding the day of, 282–287;
alleged cause of, 287;
references to in other books of the N. T., 288–290.
CRURIFRAGIUM, 269.
CRUCIFIXION, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
CUMONT, Prof. Franz, on analogies between religions of Mithra and Christ, 521.
CUMONT, Prof. Franz, on similarities between the religions of Mithra and Christ, 521.
CHRISTIAN DOCTRINES, list of derived from Paganism, 566–569. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
DARKNESS, the supernatural, 264–266.
DARKNESS, the supernatural, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–266.
DEMONIACAL POSSESSION, 404–406.
Demonic possession, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–406.
DEMONS, expulsion of, 156.
Exorcism of demons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
DE WETTE, on Peter’s speech, 218.
DE WETTE, on Peter’s speech, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
DIONYSIUS, Bishop, on Revelation, 59.
DIONYSIUS, Bishop, on Revelation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
DIONYSOS, 543–545.
Dionysus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–545.
DOCTRINE, Christian, derived from Paganism, 566–569.
DOCTRINE, Christian, derived from Paganism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–569.
DRAPER, Dr. John W., on Christian fetichism, 478;
on a triune God, 533;
Virgin and child the counterpart of Isis and Horus, 534, 535;
concerning divinity of Plato, 547;
on primitive modifications of Christianity, 548;
on Assyrian origin of O. T. legends, 569;
on the paganization of Christianity, 572–575.
DRAPER, Dr. John W., on Christian fetishism, 478;
on a triune God, 533;
Virgin and child as the equivalent of Isis and Horus, 534, 535;
regarding the divinity of Plato, 547;
on the early changes in Christianity, 548;
about the Assyrian roots of Old Testament legends, 569;
on the pagan influences on Christianity, 572–575.
EASTER, origin of, 565.
EASTER, origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
EDINBURGH REVIEW, on Revelation, 60.
EDINBURGH REVIEW, on Revelation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
EGYPT, remain in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
prediction about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
ELEMENTS AND FORCES OF NATURE, worship of, 469–473.
ELEMENTS AND FORCES OF NATURE, worship of, 469–473.
EMMAUS, where located, 307.
EMMAUS, location, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
ENCYCLOPEDIA BIBLICA, regarding existence of Nazareth, 75;
on gradual formation of Synoptics, 55;
a suffering Messiah unknown to Jews, 263;
on Lamaism and Romanism, 509;
on Babylonian and Biblical analogies, 525, 526;
on Saturnalia, 559;
on analogies between Thor and Christ, 562.
ENCYCLOPEDIA BIBLICA, about the existence of Nazareth, 75;
on the gradual development of the Synoptic Gospels, 55;
a suffering Messiah unknown to the Jews, 263;
on Lamaism and Roman Catholicism, 509;
on Babylonian and Biblical comparisons, 525, 526;
on Saturnalia, 559;
on similarities between Thor and Christ, 562.
ENDLESS PUNISHMENT doctrine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
EUCHARIST, 376.
Communion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
FARRAR, Dr., on Christianity and miracles, 17;
passage in Josephus declared a forgery by, 35;
on dearth of evidence concerning Christ, 50;
date of Jesus’ birth unknown, 72;
concedes as probable Justin Martyr’s statement that Jesus was
born in a cave, 108;
on silence of Josephus, 112,
113;
on difficulties concerning chronology of miracles, 145;
concerning coin in fish’s mouth, 181;
identifies Luke’s “sinful woman” with the Magdalene,
199;
on last words of Jesus, 254;
on supernatural darkness, 265;
on date of crucifixion, 280;
on discrepancies in the Gospels regarding appearances of Jesus,
303;
on resurrection of saints, 319;
concerning Mary Magdalene, 417.
FARRAR, Dr., on Christianity and miracles, 17;
passage in Josephus declared a forgery by, 35;
on lack of evidence concerning Christ, 50;
date of Jesus’ birth unknown, 72;
agrees with Justin Martyr’s claim that Jesus was born in a cave, 108;
on the silence of Josephus, 112,
113;
on issues regarding the chronology of miracles, 145;
about the coin in the fish’s mouth, 181;
identifies Luke’s “sinful woman” with Mary Magdalene, 199;
on the last words of Jesus, 254;
on supernatural darkness, 265;
on the date of crucifixion, 280;
on contradictions in the Gospels about Jesus' appearances, 303;
on the resurrection of saints, 319;
about Mary Magdalene, 417.
FAUSTUS, Bishop, on anonymous character of Gospels, 57.
FAUSTUS, Bishop, on the anonymous nature of the Gospels, 57.
FEEDING OF FIVE THOUSAND, the, 169.
FEEDING OF FIVE THOUSAND, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
FETICHISM, 477–479.
Fetishism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–479.
FIG-TREE, the, cursing of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
FISH, incredible catch of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
FISKE, Prof. John, on relics of astral worship, 466.
FISKE, Prof. John, on remnants of star worship, 466.
FLEETWOOD, on slaughtering pigs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
FROUDE, James Anthony, identity of Christian Eucharist and Eleusinian mysteries affirmed by, 558.
FROUDE, James Anthony, confirmed the connection between the Christian Eucharist and Eleusinian mysteries, 558.
FUTURE REWARDS AND PUNISHMENTS, 371–373.
Future Rewards and Consequences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–373.
GADARENES, country of, 156.
Gadarenes, country of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
GARIBALDI, testimony of, concerning Italian convents, 456.
GARIBALDI, testimony of, regarding Italian convents, 456.
GEIKIE, Dr., concerning date of Nativity, 72;
on genealogies, 89;
regarding inn at Bethlehem, 108;
on age of Jesus when he began his ministry, 120;
on location of Bethany, 123;
Jesus and John the Baptist unknown to each other previous to baptism,
124;
admissions of regarding alleged trial before Sanhedrim, 231, 232;
last words of Jesus, 254;
on supernatural darkness, 265.
GEIKIE, Dr., about the date of Jesus' birth, 72;
on family histories, 89;
about the inn in Bethlehem, 108;
on how old Jesus was when he started his ministry, 120;
about the location of Bethany, 123;
Jesus and John the Baptist not knowing each other before baptism, 124;
comments on the supposed trial before the Sanhedrin, 231, 232;
the last words of Jesus, 254;
on the supernatural darkness, 265.
GENEALOGIES OF JESUS, 76–95.
GENEALOGIES OF JESUS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–95.
GODS, the, passing of, 576–578.
GODS, the passing of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ – 578.
GOLDEN RULE, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
taken from Pagans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
GOLGOTHA, 248.
Golgotha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
GREAT FEAST, parable of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
GREGORIE, Rev. John, translation of Kadish by, 152.
GREGORIE, Rev. John, translation of Kadish by, 152.
GROTE, on belief of Greeks and Romans in Prometheus as a historical character, 545.
GROTE, regarding the belief of Greeks and Romans in Prometheus as a historical figure, 545.
GROVES, sacred, 476.
GROVES, sacred, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
GENERATIONS, average age of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
GERGESENES, country of, 156.
GERGESENES, country of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
GETHSEMANE, agony of, 208.
GETHSEMANE, agony of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
GLENNIE, John Stuart, analogies between Osirianism and Christianity, 531.
GLENNIE, John Stuart, comparisons between Osirian beliefs and Christianity, 531.
GODS, planetary, 467.
GODS, planets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
GOLDEN RULE, Confucius and the, 513.
GOLDEN RULE, Confucius, and the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
GUARD AT TOMB, concerning, 320–326.
GUARD AT TOMB, regarding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–326.
GULICK, Prof., on Dionysian festivals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
GUNKEL, Prof., on Greek modifications of Christianity, 551.
GUNKEL, Prof., on Greek changes to Christianity, 551.
HADES, discussion about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
HARDEN-HICKEY, Baron, analogies between Christ and Buddha, 506–508.
HARDEN-HICKEY, Baron, comparisons between Christ and Buddha, 506–508.
HARDWICKE, Dr., on the origin of the Lord’s Prayer, 151. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
HARTMANN, Dr. Edward von, on folly of reverencing Jesus, 10.
HARTMANN, Dr. Edward von, on the foolishness of reverencing Jesus, 10.
HELL, of Pagan origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
HENRY, Matthew, on Christ’s female ancestors, 417.
HENRY, Matthew, on Christ’s female ancestors, 417.
HERCULES, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–543;
Jewish worship of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
HERODIAS, 168.
HERODIAS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
HIBBERT, Dr., on apparitions, 315.
HIBBERT, Dr., on sightings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
HIGGINS, Godfrey, on testimony of Irenaeus, 293.
HIGGINS, Godfrey, based on Irenaeus's testimony, 293.
HILAIRE, St., on Buddha’s teachings, 509.
HILAIRE, St., on Buddha’s teachings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
HODGE, Prof., on sanction of slavery by Christ, 388.
HODGE, Prof., on Christ's approval of slavery, 388.
HOLY WATER, use of by Greeks, 554.
HOLY WATER, used by Greeks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
HOOYKAAS, Rev. Dr., on passage in Josephus, 36;
on Pauline Epistles, 60, 61;
concerning Gabriel’s prediction, 103;
on the census, 106, 107;
on Levi and Matthew, 137;
pronounces story of beheading John the Baptist a fiction, 167;
on last words of Jesus, 257;
on resurrection of Jesus from the dead, 310, 311;
on baptismal formula, 331,
332;
on deification of Jesus, 492,
493.
HOOYKAAS, Rev. Dr., on passages in Josephus, 36;
on Pauline Epistles, 60, 61;
about Gabriel’s prediction, 103;
on the census, 106, 107;
on Levi and Matthew, 137;
declares the story of John the Baptist's beheading a fiction, 167;
on the last words of Jesus, 257;
on the resurrection of Jesus from the dead, 310, 311;
on the baptismal formula, 331,
332;
on the deification of Jesus, 492,
493.
HUC, Pere, on Krishna, 502.
HUC, Dad, on Krishna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
HUME, argument of against miracles, 19.
HUME, argument against miracles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
HUXLEY, Prof., on demonology, 40.
HUXLEY, Prof., on demonology, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
INSCRIPTION, the, on the Cross, 249.
INSCRIPTION on the Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
INTEMPERANCE ENCOURAGED, 387.
Excess is encouraged, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
ISIS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; and Mary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
ISTAR, descent of into Hell, 526.
ISTAR, descent into Hell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
JAMES, not mentioned by John, 140.
JAMES, not mentioned by John __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
JAMES, on justification by works, 367.
JAMES, on justification by deeds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
JAIRUS, daughter of, 162.
JAIRUS, daughter of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
JESUS, see Christ.
JESUS, see Jesus Christ.
JESUS OF NAZARETH, his existence possible, 10, 14, 24;
conflicting statements regarding the date of his birth, 66–72;
various opinions of Christian scholars regarding time he was born,
69, 70;
place of birth, 73–75;
genealogies of, 76–95;
from which of David’s sons was he descended? 88;
the naming of, 101;
residence of his parents prior to his birth, 116, 117;
mediums of communication concerning, 119;
age at beginning of his ministry, 120;
age of when John the Baptist began his ministry, 123;
had J. B. been cast into prison when he began his ministry? charge of
concerning Samaritans, 132;
had he a home? 142;
did he perform many miracles at the beginning of his ministry? 144;
discrepancies regarding events at beginning of his ministry, 152–154;
refers to John the Baptist’s advent as an event long past, on
“a prophet not without honor,” etc., [590]164;
the carpenter—the carpenter’s son, 165;
number baptized by his disciples, 169;
reason of for going into a mountain, 170;
walking on the sea, 171, 172;
his Messiahship, when revealed to his disciples, 176;
his route to last passover, 182,
183;
healing of blind Bartimeus, 183,
184;
on divorce, 185;
his lamentation on Jerusalem, 198;
number of visits to Jerusalem, 208, 209;
to what country was ministry chiefly confined? 209;
length of ministry, 209;
teachings ascribed to, not authentic, 211, 212;
announcement of his betrayal, 213;
manner of disclosing his betrayer, 214;
arrest of, 219–221;
preliminary examination of, 221,
222;
trial of before Sanhedrim, 225;
charge of blasphemy, 226;
words of regarding temple of his body, 228;
mistreatment of during trials, 233, 234, 240, 241, 245;
trial of before Herod, 236;
trial of before Pilate, 238–240;
scourging of, 241;
the mocking of, 243, 244;
the crucifixion of, 245–273;
by whom crucified, 245, 246;
casting lots for the garments of, 251, 252;
last words of, 253–257;
reasons for removing body of from cross, 270, 271;
burial of, 274;
embalming of, 274–276;
age of, at time of death, 291–294;
how long did he remain in the grave? 296;
discrepancies regarding visits to tomb of, 296–301;
appearances of mentioned by Evangelists, 301–303;
appearances of mentioned by Paul, 303, 304;
doubts of disciples concerning resurrection of, 308;
nature of his appearances, 311–317;
final command of to disciples, 332;
number of days remained on earth after resurrection, 333;
prophecy of concerning destruction of temple, 353, 354;
filial ingratitude of, 391,
392;
when did he announce his Messiahship? 356;
opinions of neighbors, friends, and brothers concerning divinity of,
357, 358.
JESUS OF NAZARETH, his existence possible, 10, 14, 24;
conflicting statements about the date of his birth, 66–72;
various views of Christian scholars regarding the time he was born, 69, 70;
place of birth, 73–75;
genealogies of, 76–95;
from which of David’s sons was he descended? 88;
the naming of, 101;
where his parents lived before his birth, 116, 117;
mediums of communication about, 119;
age at the start of his ministry, 120;
age when John the Baptist began his ministry, 123;
was John the Baptist imprisoned when he started his ministry? charge concerning Samaritans, 132;
did he have a home? 142;
did he perform many miracles at the start of his ministry? 144;
discrepancies regarding events at the beginning of his ministry, 152–154;
refers to John the Baptist’s arrival as an event long past, on “a prophet not without honor,” etc., [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]164;
the carpenter—the carpenter’s son, 165;
number baptized by his disciples, 169;
reason for going up a mountain, 170;
walking on the sea, 171, 172;
his Messiahship, when revealed to his disciples, 176;
his route to the last Passover, 182, 183;
healing of blind Bartimeus, 183, 184;
on divorce, 185;
his lament over Jerusalem, 198;
number of visits to Jerusalem, 208, 209;
to what region was his ministry primarily confined? 209;
length of ministry, 209;
teachings attributed to him, not authentic, 211, 212;
announcement of his betrayal, 213;
way of revealing his betrayer, 214;
arrest of, 219–221;
preliminary examination of, 221, 222;
trial before the Sanhedrin, 225;
charge of blasphemy, 226;
words regarding the temple of his body, 228;
mistreatment during trials, 233, 234, 240, 241, 245;
trial before Herod, 236;
trial before Pilate, 238–240;
scourging of, 241;
the mocking of, 243, 244;
the crucifixion of, 245–273;
by whom he was crucified, 245, 246;
casting lots for his garments, 251, 252;
his last words, 253–257;
reasons for removing his body from the cross, 270, 271;
burial of, 274;
embalming of, 274–276;
age at time of death, 291–294;
how long did he stay in the grave? 296;
discrepancies regarding visits to his tomb, 296–301;
appearances noted by the Evangelists, 301–303;
appearances noted by Paul, 303, 304;
doubts of his disciples about his resurrection, 308;
nature of his appearances, 311–317;
final command to his disciples, 332;
number of days he remained on earth after his resurrection, 333;
prophecy concerning the destruction of the temple, 353, 354;
filial ingratitude of, 391, 392;
when did he announce his Messiahship? 356;
opinions of neighbors, friends, and brothers about his divinity, 357, 358.
JOHN, egotism of, 421.
JOHN, his ego, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
JOHN THE BAPTIST, who was he? the advent of fulfilled what prophecy?
prediction concerning, 121;
was he acquainted with Jesus prior to his baptism? 123;
his testimony concerning Jesus, 124, 125;
number baptized by, 125;
is he a historical character? 127,
128;
reason for beheading, 166,
167.
JOHN THE BAPTIST, who was he? What prophecy was fulfilled by his arrival? Was he familiar with Jesus before his baptism? What was his testimony about Jesus? How many were baptized by him? Is he a real historical figure? What was the reason for his beheading?
JONES, Sir William, on Krishna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
JOSEPHUS, F., knew nothing of Christ, 26;
passage in relating to Christ a forgery, 27–39;
arguments against genuineness of passage in, 28–31;
passage in rejected by Christian Fathers, 30;
clause containing name of Christ in passage relating to James an
interpolation, 37;
concerning Herod, Archelaus and Cyrenius, 66–68;
on high priests, 128, 129;
concerning an alleged prophet, 228;
his tribute to Pharisees, 397;
on teachings of Essenes, 552.
JOSEPHUS, F., knew nothing about Christ, 26;
passage related to Christ is a forgery, 27–39;
arguments against the authenticity of the passage in, 28–31;
passage was dismissed by Christian Fathers, 30;
clause that mentions Christ in the passage about James is an interpolation, 37;
regarding Herod, Archelaus, and Cyrenius, 66–68;
on high priests, 128, 129;
about an alleged prophet, 228;
his remarks on Pharisees, 397;
on the teachings of Essenes, 552.
JOSIAH, successor of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; relation to Jechonias, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
JUDEA, coasts of beyond Jordan, 182.
JUDEA, coasts of Jordan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
KALISCH, Dr., devils and angels of Persian origin, 517.
KALISCH, Dr., devils and angels from Persian backgrounds, 517.
KITTO, on death by crucifixion, 253.
KITTO, on crucifixion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
KRISHNA, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–504;
similarities between Krishna and Christ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–502.
KUENIN, Dr., on Pauline Epistles, 61.
Dr. KUENIN, on Pauline Letters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
LANG, Andrew, on Baldur, 563.
LANG, Andrew, on Baldur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
LAST SUPPER, day of occurrence, 202–204.
LAST SUPPER, date of event, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–204.
LEBBEUS, 139.
LEBBEUS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
LECKY, W. E. H., on filthiness of early Christians, 380, 381;
on Christian asceticism, 393–395;
on Zeus, 538;
on absorption of rival faiths by Christianity, 571;
on sexual depravity of Christians during middle ages, 452, 453;
Scotland and Sweden, 456, 457;
on polytheism of medieval Christians, 481, 482;
on Seneca and Christianity, 497,
498.
LECKY, W. E. H., on the filthiness of early Christians, 380, 381;
on Christian asceticism, 393–395;
on Zeus, 538;
on the absorption of rival faiths by Christianity, 571;
on the sexual depravity of Christians during the Middle Ages, 452, 453;
Scotland and Sweden, 456, 457;
on the polytheism of medieval Christians, 481, 482;
on Seneca and Christianity, 497, 498.
LEGGE, Rev. James, on Confucius and the Golden Rule, 513.
LEGGE, Rev. James, on Confucius and the Golden Rule, 513.
LEPERS, cleansing of, 183.
Lepers, cleansing of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
LETO, 540.
LETO, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
LEVIRATE MARRIAGE, 91.
Levirate marriage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
LORD’S PRAYER, origin of, 150–152.
LORD’S PRAYER, origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–152.
LUKE, his statement concerning annual visits of Jesus to Jerusalem conflicts with Matthew, 118.
LUKE, his statement about Jesus visiting Jerusalem every year contradicts Matthew, 118.
MACHERUS, location of, 167.
MACHERUS, location of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
MARQUETTE, Mrs. Gage on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
MASSACRE OF INNOCENTS, 111–114.
MASSACRE OF INNOCENTS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–114.
M’DERMOTT, Hon. Allan L., on injustice of holding Jews responsible for death of Christ, 364.
M’DERMOTT, Hon. Allan L., on the injustice of blaming Jews for the death of Christ, 364.
MEREDITH, E. P., on identity of Christian Agapae with Bacchanalian and Eleusinian feasts, 555.
MEREDITH, E. P., on the connection between Christian Agapae and Bacchanalian and Eleusinian feasts, 555.
MESSIANIC IDEA, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–492;
of Persian origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
MILL, John Stuart, best moral teachings not of Christian origin, 414.
MILL, John Stuart, the best moral teachings are not from Christian origins, 414.
MITHRA, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–523;
image of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
MONOTHEISM, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–485;
Jewish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
MUSTARD SEED, the, 190.
MUSTARD SEED, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
NAPOLEON BONAPARTE, declares the sun to be the true God, 458.
NAPOLEON BONAPARTE declares the sun to be the true God, 458.
NATURE-WORSHIP, 469–473.
NATURE-WORSHIP, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–473.
NAZARENE AND NAZARITE, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
NEANDER, on motive of Judas for betraying Jesus, 217.
NEANDER, on the reason Judas betrayed Jesus, 217.
NEWTON, Rev. Dr. R. Heber, on the paganization of Christianity, 576.
NEWTON, Rev. Dr. R. Heber, on the paganization of Christianity, 576.
Norse mythology, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
survivals in Christianity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
NOYES, Rev. J. H., sexual irregularities fostered by religious revivals, 457.
NOYES, Rev. J. H., sexual irregularities encouraged by religious revivals, 457.
OATHS, respecting, 382.
Oaths, respect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
ODIN, 560–562.
ODIN, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–562.
ORIGEN, believed stars to be rational beings, 467.
ORIGEN believed that stars were rational beings, 467.
OSIRIS, 530–532.
OSIRIS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–532.
OZIAS, relation of to Joram, 85.
OZIAS, connected to Joram, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
PAGANISM, list of Christian ideas and doctrines derived from, 566–569.
PAGANISM, list of Christian ideas and beliefs that come from, 566–569.
PARKHURST’S HEBREW LEXICON, Hercules a prototype of Christ, 542.
PARKHURST’S HEBREW LEXICON, Hercules a model of Christ, 542.
PARTON, James, Platonic origin of Christian system affirmed by, 549.
PARTON, James, Platonic origin of Christian system affirmed by, 549.
PASCAL, on marriage, 389.
PASCAL on marriage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
PASCHAL MEAL, description of, 204.
PASCHAL MEAL, description of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
PATRIARCHS, antediluvian, a dynasty of Babylonian kings, 569.
PATRIARCHS, ancient, a dynasty of Babylonian kings, 569.
PAUL, the miraculous conception and miracles of Christ unknown to,
63;
the doctrine of a material resurrection denied by, 63, 64;
discordant statements concerning appearance of Jesus to, 309;
Christ the first to rise from dead affirmed by, 327, 328;
on nature of Christ, 347;
on justification by faith, 367;
on woman and marriage, 424,
425;
his condemnation of learning, 425,
426;
persecutions of, 427, 428;
his characterization of Christians, 430.
PAUL, unaware of the miraculous conception and miracles of Christ,
63;
the doctrine of a physical resurrection rejected by, 63, 64;
conflicting accounts of Jesus' appearances to, 309;
Christ affirmed as the first to rise from the dead by, 327, 328;
on the nature of Christ, 347;
on justification through faith, 367;
on women and marriage, 424,
425;
his criticism of education, 425,
426;
persecutions faced by, 427, 428;
his views on Christians, 430.
PHALLIC WORSHIP, see Sex Worship.
PHALLIC WORSHIP, see Sexual Worship.
PHLEGON, concerning eclipse, 265.
PHLEGON, about eclipse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
PILGRIMAGES, Sacred, indulgence accompanying, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
POLYTHEISM, 479–483.
POLYTHEISM, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–483.
POTTER’S FIELD, prophecy concerning purchase of, 216.
POTTER’S FIELD, prophecy about the purchase of, 216.
PRAYER, efficacy of, 377–379.
PRAYER, effectiveness of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–379.
PROSTITUTION, sacred, 450–457.
PROSTITUTION, sacred, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–457.
PUBLICANS AND SINNERS, dining with, 160.
PUBS AND SINNERS, dining with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
PUNISHMENT, endless, belief in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
QUIRINALIA, its correspondence to Ascension Day, 560.
QUIRINALIA, which corresponds to Ascension Day, 560.
QUIRINUS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his rise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
RAMATHA, Bishop of, on Buddhist and Christian scriptures, 509.
RAMATHA, Bishop of, on Buddhist and Christian scriptures, 509.
RAWSON, A. L., on Prometheus, 545.
RAWSON, A. L., on Prometheus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
RESURRECTION, the. See Jesus.
RESURRECTION, the. See Jesus.
RESURRECTION OF SAINTS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
ROBERTSON, Rev. Frederick, on fanaticism and lewdness, 457.
ROBERTSON, Rev. Frederick, on fanaticism and lewdness, 457.
ROUSSEAU, on Christ and slavery, 389.
ROUSSEAU, on Christ and slavery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
SALA, relation of to Arphaxad, 85.
SALA, related to Arphaxad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
SALATHIAL, son of whom? 87.
SALATHIAL, son of who? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
SANHEDRIM, trial and treatment of Jesus before, 225–234.
SANHEDRIM, trial and treatment of Jesus before, 225–234.
SCRIBNER’S BIBLE DICTIONARY, on discrepancy between Synoptics
and John regarding Last Supper, 204;
on conflicting statements of Mark and John regarding anointment,
201, 204;
on double mention of the cup, 208;
on errors of Synoptics concerning crucifixion, 277;
concerning day of crucifixion, 283.
SCRIBNER’S BIBLE DICTIONARY, on the differences between the Synoptic Gospels and John about the Last Supper, 204;
on the conflicting accounts of Mark and John regarding the anointing, 201, 204;
on the repeated mention of the cup, 208;
on the errors of the Synoptic Gospels regarding the crucifixion, 277;
about the day of the crucifixion, 283.
SEVENTY, the, 141.
SEVENTY, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
SEX-WORSHIP, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–457;
gods and goddesses linked to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
SHARP, Samuel, Trinity in Unity, 533.
SHARP, Samuel, Trinity in Unity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
“SILOAM,” meaning of, 173.
“SILOAM,” meaning of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
SIMEON, prediction of, 117.
SIMEON, prophecy of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
SIMON, the Cyrenian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
SMITH, Prof. Robertson, on Synoptics, 55.
SMITH, Prof. Robertson, on Synoptics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
SUN-WORSHIP, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–464;
prevailed among Israelites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–461.
SOSIOSH, 523.
SOSIOSH, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
SOURY, Dr. Jules, on Renan’s “Life of Jesus,”
8, 9;
on date of First Peter, 58,
59;
he pronounces Jesus a victim of insanity, 399–403;
on Mary Magdalene, 417, 418;
on Jewish worship of Aschera, 449;
on sacred prostitution, 451,
452;
on the sun as the father of life, 458;
on Biblical and Babylonian legends, 526, 527;
on deluge legend, 526, 527;
on the fallaciousness of religious beliefs, 579.
SOURY, Dr. Jules, on Renan’s “Life of Jesus,”
8, 9;
on the date of First Peter, 58,
59;
he describes Jesus as a victim of insanity, 399–403;
on Mary Magdalene, 417, 418;
on Jewish worship of Aschera, 449;
on sacred prostitution, 451,
452;
on the sun as the source of life, 458;
on Biblical and Babylonian legends, 526, 527;
on the flood legend, 526, 527;
on the falsehoods of religious beliefs, 579.
SOUTH, Dr., on Revelation, 60.
SOUTH, Dr., on Revelation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
STAVES, command respecting, 163.
STAVES, command regarding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
STRAUSS, his Life of Jesus, 8;
Mark latest of Synoptics affirmed by, 55;
on Messianic requirements, 91;
on Annunciation, 102;
raising of Lazarus, 187;
different versions of the anointment, 201;
on trial of Jesus before Herod, 237;
on rending of veil of the temple, 266, 267;
on bribing the soldiers, 325,
326;
on conflicting statements of Evangelists regarding appearances of
Jesus, 302, 303;
astrology associated with birth of Messiah, 469;
angels of Persian origin, 517.
STRAUSS, his Life of Jesus, 8;
Mark, the latest of the Synoptic Gospels, confirms 55;
on Messianic requirements, 91;
on the Annunciation, 102;
the raising of Lazarus, 187;
different versions of the anointing, 201;
on the trial of Jesus before Herod, 237;
on the tearing of the temple veil, 266, 267;
on bribing the soldiers, 325,
326;
on conflicting accounts from the Evangelists regarding Jesus' appearances, 302, 303;
astrology linked to the birth of the Messiah, 469;
angels of Persian origin, 517.
SUETONIUS, 46.
SUETONIUS, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
SUN-WORSHIP, doctrine of the resurrection derived from, 463.
SUN-WORSHIP, the belief in resurrection stemming from, 463.
SUN GODS, list of, 459.
SUN GODS, list of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
“SUPERNATURAL RELIGION,” on
miraculous evidence, 351;
no trace of Gospels for a century and a half after the death of Jesus,
56, 57;
declares Paul’s vision a hallucination, 62;
on Last Supper, 203;
on discrepancy regarding length of ministry, 209, 210;
on Jesus’ examination before Annas, 223, 224;
on failure of soldiers to break legs of Jesus, 270;
on resurrection, 319, 320, 337, 338;
on demoniacal possession, 405.
“SUPERNATURAL RELIGION,” on miraculous evidence, 351;
no trace of Gospels for a hundred and fifty years after the death of Jesus, 56, 57;
calls Paul’s vision a hallucination, 62;
on Last Supper, 203;
on disagreement regarding length of ministry, 209, 210;
on Jesus’ trial before Annas, 223, 224;
on soldiers not breaking Jesus’ legs, 270;
on resurrection, 319, 320, 337, 338;
on demoniacal ownership, 405.
SYMBOLISM, Christian, Inman on, 447.
SYMBOLISM, Christian, Inman on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Colophon
Availability
Scans of this book are available from the Internet Archive (copy 1).
Scans of this book can be found on the Internet Archive (copy 1).
Related Library of Congress catalog page: 37019959.
Related Library of Congress catalog page: 37019959.
Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL23286419M.
Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL23286419M.
Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL3505515W.
Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL3505515W.
Encoding
Revision History
- 2014-05-11 Started.
External References
Corrections
The following corrections have been applied to the text:
The following corrections have been made to the text:
Page | Source | Correction |
---|---|---|
24 | A | E. |
68 | Actim | Actium |
71 | ” | ’ |
104, 132 | ,, | , |
111, 137, 145, 213, 213, 216, 219, 219, 219, 221, 228, 230, 230, 418, 419, 552 | . | [Deleted] |
121 | [Not in source] | ( |
125 | 22 | 17 |
128 | abserved | observed |
132, 596 | ; | , |
141, 238, 247 | , | . |
147 | B .C. | B. C. |
148, 202, 311, 327, 328, 330, 367, 483, 529 | [Not in source] | . |
168 | ’ | ” |
173 | , | ; |
192 | tthe | the |
216, 234, 247, 249, 471, 514 | . | , |
217 | Messiaship | Messiahship |
245 | acepted | accepted |
268 | sombody | somebody |
281 | condi-ditions | conditions |
288 | - | — |
301 | apochryphal | apocryphal |
328, 433, 589 | [Not in source] | , |
355 | ’ | [Deleted] |
381 | heathern | heathen |
383 | he | be |
384, 451, 478, 583, 592 | , | [Deleted] |
389 | dangerour | dangerous |
416 | genalogy | genealogy |
431 | ‘ | [Deleted] |
499 | Laou-tze | Laou-tsze |
519 | Meditator | Mediator |
529 | woful | woeful |
545 | iv | liii |
551, 576 | Laoutsze | Laou-tsze |
572 | everchanging | ever-changing |
582 | BEROSIS | BEROSUS |
585 | Francois | François |
593 | Laou-Tsze’s | Laou-tsze’s |
597 | : | ; |
597 | possesssion | possession |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!